Cambridge
Biological Series
FLOWERING PLANTS
AND FERNS
o?
ii
m
m
i-q
a
a
a
m
a
CAMBRIDGE BIOLOGICAL SERIES
FLOWERING PLANTS
AND
FERNS
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
C. F. CLAY, MANAGER
LONDON : FETTER LANE, E. C. 4
LONDON : H. K. LEWIS, 136, GOWER ST, W.C. i
NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS
BOMBAY )
CALCUTTA V MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.
MADRAS j
TORONTO : J. M. DENT AND SONS, LTD.
TOKYO : MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
A DICTIONARY
OF THE
FLOWERING PLANTS
AND
FERNS
BY
J. C. WILLIS
M.A., Sc.D., Hon. Sc.D. (Harvard), F.R.S.
EUROPEAN CORRESPONDENT, LATE DIRECTOR, BOTANIC GARDENS
RIO DE JANEIRO
FOURTH EDITION
REVISED AND REWRITTEN
CAMBRIDGE:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1919
First Edition, 1897.
Second Edition, 1904.
Third Edition, 1908.
Reprinted, 1914.
Fourth Edition, 1919.
PREFACE
IN this edition the work is completely revised, and as far
as possible brought up to date. The most noteworthy
new feature is the incorporation of all the parts into one
general dictionary, and the omission of Part I of previous
editions. When first written this had certain advantages, as
being one of the few presentations in English of the ele-
mentary facts and theories of ecology. But this advantage
has long disappeared, and it seemed to me that the space
would be better employed in increasing the number of genera
dealt with. On consulting Sir David Prain and other bota-
nists, I found that they agreed with this idea. By a slight
addition to the total number of pages I have found it pos-
sible to include all the genera, and hope that in this way
the usefulness of the work to botanists in general may be
greatly increased. I have of course attempted no criticism
of those included, but have tried to indicate, as far as space
would permit, the genera from which they have been segre-
gated in many cases, or to which they are united by the
other of the two chief recent editors of the vegetable
kingdom (Bentham-Hooker, Engler-Prantl). It is obviously
impossible to do very much in this direction. As it stands,
the book is convenient for use, but a very slight addition
to the facts given for each genus would add a line to the
entry and, as there are roughly some 20,000 entries, this
would add 400 pages to the book, and make it unwieldy.
The same remark applies to the geographical distribution,
which could not in general be given in great detail.
Before criticising, again, the inclusion of many obsolete
technical terms and synonyms, it must be remembered that
o I
vi PREFACE
some who use this book wish to use it in connection with
floras now long published, and also that it is impossible to
reset such a book all through for each edition, so that it is
necessary to insert a little "padding" on practically every
page.
Ecological, morphological, and other subjects have been
dealt with by giving comparatively full accounts under se-
lected genera. By referring, first to the subject, e.g. to
Adventitious Buds, and then to the genera mentioned there,
e.g. Begonia, Bryophyllum, &c., a fairly detailed account of
each subject may be put together. In using the book, the
subjects mentioned under a genus should always be looked up,
to find other examples, e.g. under Aesculus look up Bud, Leaf,
Leaf-mosaic, Cincinnus, Dichogamy, Change of Colour, >S:c.
A book like this must obviously be a compilation, and
I have to express my warmest thanks to Prof. A. Engler for
permission to draw upon the vast mass of material con-
tained in Die Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien. Owing to the
war I have had no opportunity of asking him to renew this
permission, and I trust that he will understand as much.
When an article, as is frequently the case with the grouping
of the sub-families within the family, is taken from the work
mentioned, I have acknowledged the same by giving the
name of the author. Otherwise I have in general: drawn
upon the book for the genera accepted by its authors, for
the number of species (which has been brought roughly up
to date by aid of the Supplements to the Index Kewensis),
and for their geographical distribution.
The list of friends to whom I owe valuable suggestions,
useful pieces of assistance, and the like, is very long, and I
have no doubt that the following enumeration is incomplete,
and must ask the pardon of those who do not figure in it,
through some oversight on my part to note down their
names at the moment the help was given. In the first place
PREFACE vii
I wish to thank Sir David Prain and the staff at Kew, more
especially Drs Hill, Stapf, and Rolfe, and Mr S. A. Skan,
whose detailed knowledge of the library has been of the
very greatest assistance in easing my labour. The writing
of this edition has occupied very much time during the last
five years, and I am particularly grateful to Prof. Seward,
who placed at my disposal a table large enough to enable
me to spread out 20 works of reference at once, and to
Dr Moss and others of the Cambridge staff. The first two
of the five years were spent in Rio de Janeiro and I am
much indebted for help to my colleagues there, particu-
larly the late Dr Alberto Lofgren and Dr Achilles de Faria
Lisboa. I also owe many useful suggestions to my col-
leagues in other Botanic Gardens, e.g. Prof. O. Ames at
Harvard, Prof. I. B. Balfour at Edinburgh, Prof. N. L. Brit-
ton at New York, Mr I. H. Burkill at Singapore, Prof. A.
Engler at Berlin, Dr J. H. Maiden at Sydney, the late Dr
H. H. W. Pearson at Cape Town, Dr Sargant at Jamaica Plain,
and others. The late Dr E. A. N. Arber, and Mrs Arber,
have laid me under very many obligations, and so have
Sir Francis Darwin, Professors Bower, Farmer, Goebel,
Goodale, Henry, Lang, Oliver, Scott, and Yapp, and Messrs
Davie, Lock, Lynch, Riddle, Small, Smith, and many more.
To my wife my obligations are unmeasured. Finally for the
illustrations I have to thank Herr Engelrnann for permis-
sion to copy some of the late Prof. Eichler's figures, and
Dr Rendle for the use of some of those in his book on
Classification.
J. C. WILLIS.
CAMBRIDGE,
April 4, 1919.
INDEX
TO THE IMPORTANT GENERAL ARTICLES, UNDER
WHICH LISTS OF EXAMPLES (DESCRIBED AT
GREATER LENGTH) WILL BE FOUND.
GENERAL
Abbreviations, Collecting, Concrescence, Description, Dimorphism,
Literature, Nomenclature.
VEGETATIVE ORGANS
Adnate, Adventitious, Aerenchyma, Aerial Root, Branch, Bud, Bulb,
Bulbil, Cauli(fiory), Concrescence, Corm, Iso- (bilateral, &c.), Leaf,
Phyllo-(taxy, &c.), Poly-(morphism), Rhizome, Stem, Stipule, Sym-
( podium), Thorn, Tuber, Vegetative Reproduction.
REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS
Aestivation, Aggregate fruit, Andro-(phore, &c.), Anemo-(philous),
Aniso-(phylly), Apetalous, Apo-(gamy), Aril, Asymmetrical, Bee-flowers,
Berry, Bract, Butterfly-flowers, Carrion-flowers, Cincinnus, Cleistogamy,
Cyme, Dichasial cyme, Dichogamy, Dioecism, Dispersal, Endo- (sperm,
&c.), Epi-(gynous, &c.), Floral, Flower, Fly-flowers, Fruit, Geo-
(carpic), Gyno-(dioecism, &c.), Heter-(ostylism), Inflorescence, Loose-
pollen mechanisms, Mixed inflorescence, Nectary, Nut, Ovary, Perianth,
Pollination, Receptacle, Seed, Sex distribution, Stamen, Staminode,
Zygo-(morphism).
CLASSIFICATION
Nomenclature ; and cf. Key to Families at end of book.
FORMS OF VEGETATION ; GEOGRAPHICAL
DISTRIBUTION
Beach-jungle, Chaparral, Climbing Plants, Dispersal, Epiphytes, Floral
regions, Halo-(phytes), Insectivorous Plants, Mangroves, Myrme-
cophilous Plants, Parasites, Pitcher Plants, Plant formations, Sapro-
phytes, Water Plants, Xerophytes, Zones of Vegetation.
ECONOMIC BOTANY
Alcohol, Alkaloids, Arrowroot, Bamboo, Bark, Camphor, Cinnamon,
Condiments, Cotton, Drugs, Dyes, Ebony, Economic Botany, Economic
Products, Edible Products, Fibres, Fodder, Foliage Plants, Grass,.
Gum, Guttapercha, Lac, Latex, Mucilage, Oil, Ornamental Plants,.
Poison, Resins, Rubber, Sugar, Tan, Timber.
EXPLANATORY INTRODUCTION
The Index of English names, technical terms, &c., which formed
Part III of former editions, is now incorporated with the list of
genera, so that the work forms one dictionary from end to end, with
the exception of the key to the families at the end of the book.
All the genera of Bentham- Hooker, Engler-Prantl, and Linnaeus
are now included, as well as all given in the Index Kewensis and
Supplements (except many synonyms), together with a large number
published since the last Supplement, and which, by the kindness of the
Director of Ke\v, I have been able to obtain from the MS lists kept
at Kew. The most recent of these are given in a little Supplement at
the end of the main dictionary, and I hope to bring this supplement
up to date at intervals during the currency of the edition, adding
the entries later to the body of the work so far as the padding will
allow. Besides the genera, all families and higher divisions are also
included.
The name of the genus is followed by the name of its author, often
abbreviated, e.g. R.Br. (cf. Abbreviations), on the system explained
under Nomenclature. The original description of the genus may be
found by reference to the Index Kewensis. In the same way, the
author is given after every species quoted, and the original description
may be discovered from the same book.
Owing to the continual changes that go on in many families and
genera, names are often reduced to synonyms; a great number of such
are given in this book, chiefly those used in well-known floras; e.g.
Abildgaardia Vahl = Fimbristylis Vahl. Under some of the best known
genera, e.g. Abies, a few specific synonyms have also been given,
especially names frequently met with in gardens, and opposite to each
of these is given the name now generally used; thus Abies alba Michx.
must be looked for under Picea, Abies Douglasii Lindl. under Pseudo-
tsuga, and so on. It is very difficult to decide when divergence of two
forms is sufficient to entitle them to rank as genera, and this difficulty is
the cause of much synonymy. A genus A is established by one author,
and then it is discovered not to differ sufficiently from another genus/?,
established by the same or another author, to remain as an independent
genus. A is therefore merged in B and becomes a synonym. The
x I NTH OD UCTION
species of A retain as far as possible their old specific Qames when
placed in B. When an entry such as " Abildgaardia Vahl = Fimbri-
stylis Vahl p.p." is found, it means that the genus Abildgaardia as
established by Vahl is merged in his Fimbristylis. Many of the species
change their names, but some retain their specific names, when the
name is not already occupied. This latter case is often indicated by
putting the name of the old genus in brackets after that of the new, thus,
F. (A.) fulvescetts. In many cases the names of some of the genera
thus merged in other genera are indicated thus: Axinandra Thw. (BH.
inch Naxiandra Krasser) ; no attempt however has been made to give
all such cases or a fraction of them, but only a few of the more im-
portant. In particular those have been given where the genus as here
defined differs from the definition in Engler and Prantl's Natiirliche
Pfianzenfamilien or Bentham and Hooker's Genera Plantarum by the
inclusion and exclusion of other genera.
The name of the genus is followed by that of the family to which it
belongs, and after this is often a number (in brackets) indicating the
section of the family, thus Acacia belongs to Subfamily I and Tribe 2
of Leguminosae. The general plan upon which the book has been con-
structed, and the necessity for condensation, render it essential, if the
full advantage is to be derived from its use, that the student should refer
to the family as well as the genus. There he will find the important
general characters possessed by its members, and should examine the
genus to see in what it agrees, and in what it disagrees, with these.
A further reference to the classification given at the end of the article
upon the family will point out the special characters to be looked for in
the genus as a member of some particular sub-family or tribe. In this
way a large amount of information about the particular plant in question
may be obtained, and at the same time the student will get into the
way of regarding plants not as so many independent and disconnected
units, but as related members of one great whole. In this way too he
will soon acquire an appreciation of the relative importance of the
different characters in classification and will learn to recognise the
approximate relationships of most plants after a brief inspection, or even
at sight.
The families are those given by Engler in his Syllabus and in Die
natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, but sufficient reference is made to Bentham
and Hooker's system of classification to enable any one who may prefer
to use that system to do so.
The name of the family is followed by a statement of the number of
INTR OD UCT1ON xi
species in the genus, and its geographical distribution. The number,
unless very small, is always only an approximation ; new research is
always bringing new species to light, splitting up older ones, or com-
bining two or more into one. This is all the information that is given
about a very large number of the genera ; only when a genus presents
some character of interest which is not common ta the order or group,
is any particular mention made of it. The biological peculiarities of the
most important genera are dealt with pretty fully, but much has been
omitted. Thus in dealing with the pollination-methods of flowers a
selection of important genera, illustrating the various methods, has been
made for description ; so too with epiphytes, xerophytes, the morphology
of parts, and so on. General discussions of all these subjects will be
found under the title of the subject itself, and numerous examples are there
quoted; these examples are mostly dealt with more fully. Numerous
cross-references to other articles, e.g. Buds, Dichogamy, Fruit, Leaf,
Parasite, Xerophyte, &c. (cf. Index), are made, and should be looked up.
While in the morphology, &c. a selection has thus been made of
genera for treatment, this is less the case with economic botany. This
has been more fully treated, only a comparatively few genera being
omitted. Space, however, has not permitted of a detailed description of
economic products or the way in which they are obtained ; for this
reference must be made to other works (see Literature).
Turning now to the other articles upon the families, the same general
principles apply to them. After the name of the family is given the
order to which it belongs, marked EP. or BH. if necessary to distinguish
between these systematists. This should be looked up in the key at the
end ; this will show the families which are most nearly related to the
one under consideration, and the characters that distinguish one from
the other can be made out by comparison of their descriptions. The
student should always endeavour to make out why a given family is
classified in the position assigned to it. When the family as defined by
Engler differs from that defined by Bentham and Hooker, as is so often
the case, an attempt should be made to discover the reasons for the
difference.
After the position of the family in the system follows the number of
its genera and species, the morphology and natural history of its vegeta-
tive and reproductive organs, its economic products, and finally, in the
case of the more important families, its classification into sub-families
and tribes, with the more important genera belonging to each. The
student should work through this part and study as many of the genera
xii INTRODUCTION
as possible before leaving the family. This is easily managed in dealing
with the outdoor collection in our botanic gardens.
No particular attempt is made in the book to avoid technical terms.
When a term or abbreviation is used that the reader does not understand
he should look it up in the Dictionary, or under Abbreviations.
To save space, in many cases in which there are several words in use
beginning with the same prefix, e.g. aniso-, apo-, endo-, epi-, geo-,
gyno-, halo-, heter-, iso-, phyllo-, poly-, sym-, xero-, &c., all are given
under the heading of the prefix. If a word is looked up as a whole, there-
fore, and not found, reference should be made to the prefix before saying
that it is omitted from the Dictionary.
Many genera are described by different authors under different
spellings, and the most common and important of such cases are in-
cluded ; thus Prunella is also described under Brunella, Eleocharis
also under Heleocharis, £c.
\
A (fl. -class), fls. with freely exposed honey ; Acer, Euphorbia,
Galitim, Hedera, Jlex, RhaniiiHs, Saxifrages, Umbelliferae.
A-, An- (Gr. prefix), not.
Aaron's Beard, Hypericum calycinuni L.
AB (fl. -class), fls. with partially concealed honey; Caltha, Crataegus,
Cruciferae, Fragaria, Poteniilla, Ranunculus, Scdtnit.
Ab- (Lat. prefix), from; -axial (side), away from axis; -breviated,
shortened; -errant, differing from type; -normal, varying from the
rule; -original, strictly native; -ortion, imperfect or arrested
development; -rupt, terminating suddenly; -sciss-layer, separation-
layer for dropping the 1.; -sorption, taking up of fluids by r. or 1.
Abaca, Manila hemp, Musa textilis Nee.
Abasoloa La Llave. Compositae (5). i Mex.
Abatia Ruiz et Pav. Flacourtiaceae (7) (Samydaceae, BH.}. 5 trop.
S. Am. Fl. apet. L. opp.
Abauria Becc. (Koompassia Maingay, EP.}. Legum. (n. 5). 2 Malaya.
Abbevillea Berg. = Campomanesia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Myrt ).
Abbottia F. Muell. Rubiaceae (n. 2). i N. Austr.
Abbreviations. Descriptions of floral morphology are largely given in
the terms of Floral Formulae, explained under that heading. When
the name of a genus or family is repeated in the article dealing with it,
it is represented by the initial letter only, e.g. A. for Abies. The
name of a family is sometimes abbreviated by the omission of the
terminal aceae, &c. ; e.g. Capparid., Compos. The term 'warm' is
sometimes used instead of 'tropical and subtropical.' The expression
BH. after a genus or family, &c., means "as defined by Bentham and
Hooker in their Genera Plantaruni " ; EP. means "as defined by Engler
and Prantl in the Pflanzenfamilien and Pflanzenreich"
The following mathematical and other symbols are largely used :
2 , hermaphrodite © or O, annual
tf , male © or Q, biennial
? , female 2+ , perennial
( ) enclosing P, K, C, A, or G, h,, tree or shrub
united or concrescent > , more than
G superior, 'G inferior, ovary < ,.less than
oo, indefinite, numerous ±, more or less than
x , hybrid _L , at right angles to
§, section (of sp. or genus) ||, parallel to
W. r
A BBRE VIA TIONS
= , equal to, merged in
!, seen by author
fi, micromillimetre, T(rVT mm.
-ffi-, actinomorphic
•|- , zygomorphic
The following abbreviations are largely employed in this and other
botanical books :
N. hemisphere
S. hemisphere
, Old World
New World
A(ndroeceum)
Abyss(inia)
Achlam(ydeous)
Actinom(orphic)
Acum(inate)
Adv(entitious)
Afr(ica)
Aggr(egate)
Agr(icultural)
Alb(umen)
Alt(ernate)
Am (erica)
Amphitr(opous)
Anatr(opous)
Anemoph(ilous)
Ann(ual) (als, &c. )
Ant(arcti)c
Apet(alous)
Apoc(ar)p(ous)
Arch(ipelago)
Avchichl (amydeae)
Arct(ic)
Arg(entina)
Art(icle)
As(ia)
Assim(ilation)
Asymm(etrical)
Atl(antic)
Austr(alia)
Axill(ary)
B(eatus), the late
Beitr(age)
Ber(ichte)
Bot(any)
Br(act)
Braz(il)
Brit(ain)
Bull(etin)
C(entral) (orolla)
Cal(yx) (edonia)
California)
Campylotr(opous)
Cap(itate)
Caps(ule)
c.c., cubic centimetre
Cel(eberrimus)
Centr(al) (alblatt)
Char(acter)
Chi(na)
Cl(arissimus)
(ements*)
Cleist(ogamic)
cm., centimetre
Col(ony)
Collected by) (ection)
Concr(escence)
Consp(icuous)
Conv(olute)
Cor(olla)
Cosmop(olitan)
Cot(yledon)
C(om)p(oun)d
C(ar)p(e)l
Cult(ivated)
Dehisc(ent)
Dep(artment)
Descr(iption)
Dich(asial)
Dichlam(ydeous)
Dichot(omous)
Dicot(yledon)
Dim(inutive)
Dioec(ious)
Diplost(emonous)
Distr(ibution)
Dorsiv(entral)
Ed(ible) (ition)
Endosp(erm)
England)
Entomoph(ilous)
* Research Methods in Ecology.
Epig(ynous)
Epipet(alous)
Epiph(yte)
Esp(ecially)
Ess(ential)
Eur(ope)
Evap (oration)
Evergr(een)
Exalb(uminous)
Exc(ept)
Excl(uding)
Exstip(ulate)
Extr(orse)
Extrafl(oral)
Fam(ily)
Fert(ilisation)
Fl(ower)(in)g
Fl(ore) pl(eno),
double-flowered
Fol(ium, a leaf) (iage)
Fr(uit)
Fri(gid)
G(ynoeceum)
Gen(us)
Germin(ation)
Ges(ellschaft)
Gland(ular)
Gr(eek)
H(erbarium)
Hab(itat)
Hem(isphere)
Herb(arium)
Heterochlam(ydeous)
Heterost(yled)
Himal(aya)
Hind(ustani)
Homochlam(ydeous)
Horiz(ontal)
Hort(orum), of
gardens
ABB RE VIA TIONS
Hybr(id)
Hypog(ynous)
I(sland)
Ic(on), figure
Imbr(icate)
Inc(ertae) sed(is), of
unknown position
Incl(uding)
Inconspic(uous)
Ind(ia)
Indeh(iscent)
Indomal(aya)
Ined(itus),
unpublished
Inferior)
Infl(orescence)
Interpet(iolar)
Intr(orse)
Invol(ucre)
Irreg(ular)
Isobil(ateral)
Jap(an)
Jard(in)
K, calyx
L(eaf)
Lat(in) (eral)
Laticif(erous)
L(oco) c(itato), in
the place quoted
Linn(ean)
Loc(ulus)
Loculic(idal)
m(etre)
Madag(ascar)
Mag(azine)
Mal(aya)
Masc(arenes)
Mech(anism)
Medit(erranean)
Membr(anous)
Met(amorphosed)
Mex(ico)
mm., millimetre
Moluc(cas)
Monoch(asial)
Monochlam(ydeous)
Monocot(yledon)
Monoec(ious)
Mus(eum)
n(ovus), new
N(atural) O(rder)
Nat(ural) (uralised)
Nat(iirlichen) Pfl(anz-
enfamilien)
Nearct(ic)
Neotrop(ical)
Nom(en), a name
Nud(us), naked,
without description
N(ew) Z(ealand)
Obdipl(ostemonous)
Off(icinal)
Opp(osite)
Orn(amental)
Orthotr(opous)
Ov(ule) (ary)
P(erianth)
Pac(ific)
Palaearct(ic)
Palaeotrop(ical)
Paras(ite)
Pecl(icel) (uncle)
Pen(insula)
Pend(ulous)
Perenn(ial)
Perf(ume)
Perig(ynous)
Pet(al)
Pfl(anzen) R(eich)
Phil(ippines)
Pl(ant)
Plac(enta)
Poll(icaris), inch
Pollin(ation)
Polyg(amous)
Polyn(esia)
Post(erior)
p(ro) p(arte), in part
Pref(ix)
Prodr(omus)
Protandr(ous)
Protog(ynous)
P(oin)t
R(oot)
Rad(ix) (ical)
Recept(acle)
Reg(ular)
Repr(oduction)
Repres(ented)
Rev(iew)
Rhiz(ome)
Rudim(entary)
S(eu), or
Sandw(ich Is.)
Sci(ence)
Sem(en), a seed
Sep(al)
Septic(idal)
Septifr(agal)
Ser(ies)
Sicc(us), dry
Soc(iety)
Sol(ilary)
Sp(ecies)
Sta(men)
St(amino)d(e)
Stip(ule)
Subm(erged)
Subtrop(ical)
Succul(ent)
Suff(ix)
Sup(erior)
Sympet(alous)
Syn(onym)
Sync(arpous)
T(abula), a figure
T(omus), a volume
Tab(ula), a figure
Tasm(ania)
Temp(erate)
Term(inal)
Trans(actions)
Transv(erse)
Trop(ical)
Undershr(ub)
Usu(ally)
Var(iety)
Varieg(ated)
Veg(etation)
V(idi) S(iccam),
dry specimen seen
V(idi) V(ivam),
living specimen seen
W(est) I(ndies)
Wiss(enschaft)
Xero(phyte)
Zygom(orphic)
Of course many of these abbreviations also signify the adjectival and
I 2
ABBREVIATIONS
other forms of the word, e.g. albumen, albuminous, &c.; character,
characterised, characteristic, &c.
The following abbreviations of authors' names are in common use in
giving the authority for genera or species :
Achar(ius)
Adans(on)
Afz(elius)
Ag(ardh)
Ait(on)
Alef(eld)
Allem(ao)
All(ioni)
Anders(on)
Andr(ews)
Ant(oine)
Arch(er)
Ard(uino)
Aresch(oug)
Arn(ott)
Aschers(on)
Aubl(et)
Auct(orum)
Bab(ington)
Bail(ey)
Baill(on)
Bak(er)
Bal(ansa)
Balb(is)
Balf(our)
Barb(osa)
Rodr(igues)
Barnad(es)
Barn(eoud)
Barr(elier)
Bartl(ing)
Batem(an)
Bauh(in)*
Baumg(arten)
Beauv(ois)
Becc(ari)
Bedd(ome)
Benj(amin)
Benn(ett)
Benth(am)
B(entham and)
H(ooker)t
Berg(ius)
Bernh(ardi)
Bert(ero)
Berth(elo)
Berthol(ini)
Bertol(oni)
Bess(er)
Bieb(erstein)
Bigel(ow)
Binn(endijk)
Bisch(off)
Bl(ume)
Boeck(eler)
Boerh(ave)
Boiss(ier)
Boj(er)
Bomm(er)
Bong(ard)
Bonpl(and)
Borck(hausen)
Br(aun, own)
Bref(eld)
Brongn(iart)
Brot(ero)
Brunf(els)
Buch(anan)-
Ham(ilton)
Burch(ell)
Bur(eau)
Burm(ann)
Buxb(aum)
Camb(essedes)
Carr(iere)
Carr(uthers)
Casp(ary)
Cass(ini)
Cast(agne)
Cav(anilles)
C.DC., Casimir
de Candolle
Cerv(antes)
Cham(isso)
Champ(ion)
Chapm(an)
Chav(annes)
Chois(y)
Cl(ements)
Clus(ius)
Cogn(iaux)
Colebr(ooke)
Col(enso)
Colm(eiro)
Comm(elin)
Comm(erson)
Corn(uti)
Coss(on)
Cram(er)
Cunn(ingham)
Curt(is)
Dalz(ell)
Dav(enport)
DC., A. P. de
Candolle (17/8-
1841)
Dec(ais)ne
Ueless(ert)
Del(ile)
Dennst(aedt)
De Not(aris)
Desf(ontaines)
Desr(ousseaux)
Desv(aux)
Dicks(on)
Didrichs(en)
Dietr(ich)
Dill(enius)
Dillw(yn)
Dodon(aeus)
Dougl(as)
Drumm(ond)
Dryand(er)
Duch(artre)
Dumort(ier)
Dun(al)
Eat(on)
Eckl(on)
Edgew(orth)
Ehrenb(erg)
Ehrh(art)
Eichl(er)
Ell(iott)
Endl(icher)J
Engelm(ann)
Engl(er)§
Eschsch(oltz)
Eschw(eiler)
Ettingsh(ausen)
Fabr(icius)
Falc(oner)
Fing(erhuth)
Fisch(er)
Flac(ourt)
Forsk(al)
Forst(er)
Fourn(ier)
Fourr(eau)
Franch(et)
Frem(ont)
Fres(enius)
Fr(ies)
Gaertn(er)
Gal(eotti)
Gardn(er)
Gasp(ari)
Gaudich(aud)
Gaud(in)
Gies(enhagen)
Gilb(ert)
Gilib(ert)
Gill(ies)
Gis(eke)
Gled(itsch)
Gmel(in)
Godr(on)
Goldm(ann)
G rah (am)
Gren(ier)
Grev(ille)
Griffith)
Griseb(ach)
t Genera Plantarum, 1862—83.
* Prodromus Theatri Botanici, 1620.
J Ibid. 1836-40.
§ Natiirlicken PJlanzenfamilien, 1889-97; Das Pflanzenreich, i9oo-(in progress).
ABB RE VIA TIONS
Gronov(ius)
Guett(ard)
Guill(emin)
Guss(one)
Hack (el)
Hall(er)
Ham(ilton)
Hanst(ein)
Hartm(ann)
Hartw(eg)
Harv(ey)
Hassk(arl)
Havv(orth)
Hedw(ig)
Hegelm(aier)
Heist(er)
Hemsl(ey)
Henfr(ey)
Herb(ert)
Herm(ann)
Hern(andez)
Hieron(ymus)
Hildebr(and)
Hill(ebrand)
Hochst(etter)
Hoffm(ann)
Hoffm(an)s(eg)g
Honck(eney)
H(oo)k(er)
Hook(er)
Hook. f(ilius) *
Horan(inow)
Hort(orum), of
gardens
Houst(on)
Houtt(uyn)
Huds(on)-
Humb(oldt)
H(umboldt),
B(onpland)
& K(unth)
Isn(ard)
Jacks(on)
Jacq(uin)
Jenrn(an)
Jord(an)
Jungh(uhn)
Juss(ieu)
1748-1836
Kaempf(er)
Karst(en)
Kaulf(uss)
Kell(ogg)
Kl(otzsch)
Knaut(ius)
Koel(er)
Koen(ig)
Koern(icke)
Kon(ig)
Korth(als)
Kostel(etzky)
K(un)tze, O.
K(un)ze
L(innaeus)f
1707-78
Labill(ardiere)
Lag(asca)
Lam(arck)
Lamb(ert)
Langsd(orff)
Lapeyr(ouse)
Laxm(ann)
Leandr(o)
Leavenw(orth)
Ledeb(our)
Lehm(ann)
Lej(eune)
Lem(aire)
Lepr(ieur)
Lesch(enault)
Less(ing)
Lestib(oudois)
L. f(ilius)
L'Herit(ier)
Licht(enstein)
Liebm(ann)
Lindl(ey)
1799-1865
Lindm(ann)
Linn(aeus)t
Loefl(ing)
Loes(ener)
Loud (on)
Lour(eiro)
Ludw(ig)
Luerss(en)
Macfad(yen)
Maing(ay)
Mak(ino)
Marcgr(af)
Markh(am)
Mart(ius)
Mast(ers)
Maxim(owicz)
Medic(us)
Meissn(er)
Mert(ens)
Mett(enius)
Mey(er)
Mich(au)x
Mich(eli)
Mig(uel)
Mihi, of me
Mik(an)
Mill(er)
Miq(uel)
Mirb(el)
Mitch(ell)
Moc(ino)
Moehr(ing)
Mol(ina)
Monn(ier)
Moq(uin-Tandon)
Morr(en)
Muehlenb(erg)
Muell-Arg(au)
Muell(er)
Muell, F(erd. v.)
Murr(ay)
Naud(in)
Neck(er)
Newm(an)
Nied(en)z(u)
Nor(onha)
Nutt(all)
Nyland(er)
Nym(an)
Oerst(ed)
Oliv(er)
Ort(ega)
Parl(atore)
Parm(entier)
Pasq(uale)
Pav(on)
Perr(ottet)
Pers(oon)
Peterm(ann)
Peyr(itsch)
Pfeiff(er)
Pfitz(er)
Phil(ippi)
Planch(on)
Pluk(enet)
Plum(ier)
Poepp(ig)
Poir(et)
Poll(ich)
Ponted (era)
Pr(esl)
Putterl(ick)
Racib(orski)
Radlk(ofer)
Raf(inesque)
R(obert) Br(own)
Red(oute)
Reich(ardt)
R(ei)ch(en)b(ach)
Reinw(ardt)
Reiss(eck)
Retz(ius)
Reut(er)
Rich(ard)
Ridl(ey)
Riv(inus)J
Roem(er)
Rohrb(ach)
Roth(ert)
Rottb(oell)
Roxb(urgh)
Rudb(eck)
Rumph(ius)
Rupp(ius)
Rupr(echt)
Sadeb(eck)
Sald(anha)
Salisb(ury)
Sanguin(etti)
Sauv(ageau)
* SeeB. & H.
t The starting point of modern nomenclature is the publication in 1753 of liis
Species Plantarutn.
\ Bachmann, 1652 — 1723.
ABB RE VIA TIONS
Soland(er)
Torr(ey)
Wallr(oth)
Solms-Laub(ach)
Tourn (efort)
Walp(ers)
Sond(er)
1656-1708
Walt(ers)
Sonn(erat)
Tratt(inick)
Warb(urg)
Spegazz(ini)
Trautv(etter)
Warm (ing)
Splitg(erber)
Trec(ul)
Wats(on)
Spr(engel)
Trev(isano)
Webb(er)
Steinh(eil)
Trin(ius)
Wedd(ell)
Steph(ens)
Tul(asne)
Welw(itsch)
Sternb(erg)
Turcz(aninew)
Wendl(and)
Steud(el)
Turp(in)
Wettst(ein)
St Hil(aire)
Tuss(ac)
Wigg(ers)
Sw(artz)
Und(erwood)
Wikstr(om)
Tabern(aemon-
Urb(an)
Willcl(enovv)
tanus) 1520-90
Vaill(ant)
Willem(et)
Targ(ioni)
Vand(elli)
Willk(omm)
Toz(zetti)
Vell(ozo)
Wimm(er)
Taub(ert)
Vent(enat)
Wulf(enius)
Teysm(ann)
Vieill(ard)
Wydl(er)
Thorns (on)
Vill(ars)
Zahlbr(uckner)
Thonn(ing)
Vis(iani)
Zenk(er)
Thou(ars)
Viv(iani)
Zeyh(er)
Thunb(erg)
Vog(el)
Zipp(el)
Thw(aites)
Wahlenb(erg)
Zoll(inger)
Tod(aro)
Wall(ich)
Zucc(arini)
Sauv(alle)
Schau(er)
Scheff(er)
Scheidw(eiler)
Schlecht(en)d(al)
Schmid(el)
Schnizl(ein)
Schomb(urgk)
Schrad(er)
Schreb(er)
Schult(es)
Schum(acher)
Schum(ann)
Scop(oli)
Scortech(ini)
Seem(ann)
Sendtn(er)
Ser(inge)
Seub(ert)
Shuttl(eworth)
Sibth(orpe)
Sieb(old)
Siegesb(eck)
Smirn(ow)
Sm(ith)
Sod(iro)
Abdominea J. J. Smith. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Java.
Abdra Greene (Draba L. p.p.). Cruciferae (4). i N. Am.
Abele tree, Popnlus alba L.
AbeliaR.Br. (Linnaea Gronov. p.p. EP.). Caprifoliaceae (3). 15 As.,
Mex. Sta. 4, didynamous.
Abelmoscbus Medic. (Hibiscus L. p.p.). Malv. 12 trop. , Austr.
Aberemoa Aubl. (Ditguetia St. Hil.). Anonaceae (i). 30 trop. Am.
Aberia Hochst. (Dotyalis E. Mey. p.p. EP.}. Flacourtiaceae (4).
(Bixineae, BH.). 12 Afr., Ceylon. A. caffra Harv. et Sond. (Ivei
apple), and others, eel. fr.
Abies (Tourn.) L. Synonymy: A. alba Michx. = Picea a.; do. Mill.=
A. pectinata DC.; A. americana Mill. = Tsuga canadensis; A.
californica Hort. = Pseudotsuga Douglasii; A. canadensis Michx. =
Tsuga c.; do. Mill. = Picea alba; A. Cedrus Poir. =Cedrus Libani;
A. Deodara Lindl. =C. D.; A. Douglasii Lindl. = Pseudotsuga D.;
A. excelsh Link = A. pectinata; do. Poir. = Picea e. ; A. Kaempferi
Lindl. = Pseudolarix K. ; A. Larix Poir. = Larix europaea; A.
iiiontana Nym. = Picea excelsa; A. miicronata Rafin. = Pseudotsuga
Douglasii; A.nigra Desf. or Duroi = Picea n. ; A. Omorika Nym. =
Picea O.; A. orientalis Poir. = Picea o. ; A. pectinata Poir. =
Picea rubra; A. Picea Lindl. = A. pectinata DC.; do. Mill. = Picea
excelsa; A. rubra Poir. = Picea r. ; A. vulgaris Poir. = A. pectinata.
Coniferae (Pinaceae, 2; see C. for generic characters). 24 N. temp.
The firs are evergreen trees with needle 1. borne directly on the stems.
ACACIA 7
No short shoots. On the main stem the symmetry is radial, whilst on
the horizontal branches the 1. twist so as to get their surfaces all much
in one plane. If the top bud or leader be destroyed, however, a branch
bud below it takes up the vertical growth and radial symmetry. Cones
large, arranged much like Finns; ? often brightly coloured, though
wind-fertilised. The carpel-scales are large and appear on the outside of
the cone between the ovuliferous scales. The cone ripens in one year.
A. pectinata DC. (silver-fir, Mts. ofS. Eur.) yields a valuable wood,
'Strasburg' turpentine, &c. A. balsamea Mill. (E. N. Am., balsam
fir) yields the turpentine known as Canada balsam. Many others yield
useful timbers and resins. Handsome trees; commonly cult, are A.
concolor Lindl. et Gord. (N. W. Am.), A.firma Sieb. et Zucc. (Japan),
A. nobilis Lindl. (N. W. Am.), A. Nordmanniana Spach (Caucasus),
A. Pinsapo Boiss. (Spain), A. Webbiana Lindl. (Himal.).
Abietineae, a tribe ofConiferae Pinaceae.
Abildgaardia Vahl. = Fimbristylis Vahl p.p. (Cyper.).
Abiogenesis, spontaneous generation.
Abobra Naud. Cucurbitaceae (3). t temp. S. Am.
Abola Lindl Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Colombia.
Abolboda Humb. et Bonpl. Xyridaceae. 10 S. Am.
Abortion, imperfect or arrested development.
Abroma Jacq. Sterculiaceae. 10 trop. As. to Austr. A. augusta L.
(Indomal.) bark yields a good fibre.
Abroma Juss. Nyctaginaceae. 30 N. Am. Anthocarp winged.
Abrophyllum Hook. f. Saxifragaceae (v). i E. Austr.
Abrotanella Cass. Compositae (7). 15 Rodriguez, Tierra del Fuego,
Austr., N.Z., Auckland Is.
Abrotanum (Tourn.) L.= Artemisia Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Abrus L. Leguminosae (in. 9). 6 trop. A . precatorius L. has hard
red seeds with black tips (crab's eyes), strung into necklaces,
rosaries, &c., and used as weights (rati) in India (cf. Adenanthera).
See Keiv Bull. 1890, p. i (Weather Plant). The roots are used in
India as Indian liquorice.
Absinthe, Artemisia.
Absinthium Tourn. ex L. = Artemisia Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Absolmsia O. Ktze. (Astrostemma p.p.Bff.). Asclepi.(ii. i). i Borneo.
Abundance |CI.), the total number of individuals in an area.
Abuta (Barr.) Aubl. Menispermaceae. totrop. S. Am. A.rufescens
Aubl. (Guiana) yields white Pareira root.
Abutilon Tourn. Malvaceae (2). 100 trop. and sub-trop. Noepicalyx.
Fl. mech. like Malva silvestris, but some are self-sterile; the sta. do
not move down, and the styles emerge through the anther-mass. Many
visited by humming-birds. A. Avicennae Gaertn. cult, in China for
fibre China jute.
Abyssinian banana, Musa Ensete}. F. Gmel.; primrose, Primula.
Acacallis Lindl. (Aganisia Lindl. EP.). Orchid, (n. 13). i N. Brazil.
Acacia (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (r. i). 500 trop. and sub-trop.,
mostly trees (wattles); typical leaf-form bipinnate with oo leaflets and
small scaly slips. About 300 sp., forming the § Phyllodineae (chiefly
in Austr., where they are char., and Polynes.), have simple leaf-
like phyllodes, i.e. petioles flattened so as to place their surfaces
8 ACACIA
vertically — this exposes less surface to radiation. A mere inspection,
though it shows the phyllode to he a leaf-structure (it has an axillary
bud), does not show that it is not a 1. turned edgewise, though it
shows no twist at the base. Occasionally however there are reversions
to type (i.e. to the ancestral form) on the plant, some phyllodes
occurring with leaf-blades of the ordinary bipinnate type. This is
still better seen in germinating seedlings. The first 1. are typical
bipinnate 1., followed by others with slightly flattened stalks and less
blade, and so on, until finally only phyllodes are produced. In A.
alata R.Br. and others, the phyllodes are decurrent on the stem, like
the 1. of thistles. In many the slips, are repres. by large thorns,
swollen at the base. In A. spkaerocephala Cham, et Schlecht. (Cent.
Am.), the thorns are inhabited by colonies of ants, which bore into
them and clear out the internal tissue. The ants live on the A. and
are fed by it. Extrafl. nectaries occur on the petioles, and yellow
sausage-shaped food-bodies on the tips of the leaflets. These consist of
parenchymatous cells containing food -st lifts, and are eaten by the ants.
If attempt be made to interfere with the tree the ants rush out. (Cf.
Cecropia, and see Nature, Aug. 1893, for an account of the leaf-
cutting ants: and cf. Schimper, Plant Geogr. p. 140. This was the
first case of myrmecophily (symbiosis with ants) discovered; see
Belt's Naturalist in Nicaragua.) Other sp. are myrmecophilous also.
A few are twiners, others hook-climbers. Most are xerophytes,
often forming char, features in vegetation and scenery, e.g. the babul
(A. arabica Willd.) with its low, spreading habit, is almost the only
tree in many parts of the dry plains of India, and others are common
in S. Afr. &c. In Austr. (esp. S. Austr.) the A. take a great part in
the formation of the scrub, a concourse of shrubby plants of many
genera, which covers the almost waterless country with a waste of veg.
about 6 — 10 feet high, of a general bluish green effect, and with few
herbs or grasses beneath.
The fl. (diagram, see order) has oo long sta. , affording little pro-
tection to the pollen. In A. hotnalophylla A. Cunn. (S. E. Austr.;
Myall) the seed hangs out on a long red funicle.
Many valuable products. A. Senegal Willd. (Soudan) yields the
best gum-arabic; the gum exudes from the branches principally
during the prevalence of the dry desert winds. Other sp. yield
inferior qualities. A. catechu Willd. (E. Ind.) yields catechu orcutch
(used in tanning), by digestion of the wood in hot water. With this
the true khaki cloth is dyed and shrunk. A. decnrrens Willd. (Austr. ;
black wattle) yields good tan bark; inferior barks from A. pycnantha
Benth. (S. E. Austr.; golden wattle), A. dealbata Link (Austr.;
silver wattle) &c. That of A. arabica Willd. is largely used in
India. The wood of many is valuable, esp. Australian black-wood,
A. mclanoxylon R.Br. Many have sweetly scented fls. ; those of
A. Farmsiam Willd. (trop.) are the Cassie flowers of perfumery.
A. annata R.Br. (temp. Austr.; kangaroo thorn), A. horrida Willd.
(S. Afr.) &C. form good hedges or sandbinders.
Acacia, false, Robinia Pseud-acacia L.
Acaena L. Rosaceae (in. 9). 80 =fc, Mex., Calif., Polynes. Fr.
hooked. Some sp. bud from junction of leaf and stalk.
ACANTHACEAE 9
Acajou (W. I.), Guarea trichilioides L.
Acaju, Cashew, Anacardium occidental L.
Acalypha L. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 300 trop. , S. Afr. Anther
lobes twisted ; stigmas branched. Several cult, for varieg. 1.
Acampe Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 12 Indomal., China, (Afr. BH.).
Acamptocladus Nash (Eragrostis Host, p^p.). Gramin. (n). i S.W.
U.S.
Acamptopappus A. Gray (AplopappusCa.ss.J3H.). Comp. (3). 2 N. Am.
Acanthaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae). 140 gen.,
2000 sp., esp. trop. but also Medit., U.S., Austr. 4 chief centres
of distr. : Indomalaya, char, by Strobilanthes and Andrographidae,
Afr. (Thunbergia and Barleria), Braz. (Mendoncia and Ruellia), and
Centr. Am. (Aphelandreae and Odontonema). Many biological types
— climbing plants, xerophytes, marsh plants, &c. — and much variety
in habit. Very many in. damp places in trop. forests. Trees are rare ;
most are shrubs or herbs with opp., usu. decussate and entire, exstip. 1.,
usu. thin. Cystoliths, visible as streaks or protuberances, are usu.
common on 1. and stems. Infl. most commonly a dich. cyme, in its
ultimate branchings tending to monoch., and frequently condensed in
the leaf-axils as in Labiatae. Racemose infls. also occur, and sol. fl.
are common. Bracts and bracteoles usu. present, o'ften coloured; the
latter frequently large, ± enclosing the fl.
Fl. $, hypog., zygom., usu. with nectariferous disc below ov.
K (5 — 4), C (5—4), commonly two-lipped (upper lip sometimes not
developed, e.g. in Acanthus). A rarely 5, usu. 4 or 2 epipet., usu.
exserted ; i — 3 stds. frequently present ; anthers often with one lobe
smaller than the other, or abortive; connective often long (rf. Salvia).
The pollen exhibits great variety of patterns (see Nat. Pfl.); these
are generally constant in the genus, and may be used in classification.
G (2), 2-loc. with axile plac. each with 2 — oo usu. anatr. ov. in two
rows. Style usu. long with two stigmas, the post, often smaller. The
general arrangement of the fl. for visits of insects, protection of pollen,
&c. is like Labiatae or Scrophulariaceae.
Fr. a bi-loc. caps, (with few exceptions), usu..± stalked, loculic.
to the very base. Seeds usu. exalb. Their modes of distribution are
interesting (see Nat. Pji.). The capsules of § iv explode and the
seeds are thrown out, largely by the aid of peculiar hook-like out-
growths from their stalks (retinacula or jacnlators). Many have
superficial scales and hairs which on wetting become mucilaginous
(cf. Linum, Collomia), e.g. Crossandra, Ruellia, Blepharis.
Classification and chief genera (after Lindau) :
I. NELSONIOIDEAE (Ovules oo ; jaculators papilla-
shaped) : Ebermaiera, Nelsonia.
II. MENDONCIOIDEAE (Ov. 4, seeds not more than 2.
Drupe; no jac.): Mendoncia.
III. THUVBERGIOIDEAE (Ov. 4. Capsule; jac. papilla-
like): Thunbergia.
IV. ACANTHI01DEAE (Ov. 2— co . Capsule; jac. hook-
shaped) :
A. Contortae (cor. conv., or never ascendingly imbr.):
Strobilanthes, Ruellia, Eranthemum, Barleria.
io ACANTHACEAE
B. Imbricatae (cor. ascendingly imbr., or with no
upper lip) : Blepharis, Acanthus, Crossandra,
Aphelandra, Andrographis, Dicliptera, Fittonia,
Odontonema, Justicia, Beloperone.
Acantbella Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). i Orinoco valley.
Acantbo- (Gr. prefix), thorny; -carpous. spiny-fruited.
Acantbobotrya Eckl. et Zeyh. — Lebeckia Thunb. p.p. (Legum.).
Acantbocardamum Thell. (Lepidium p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (2). i Persia.
Acanthocarpus Lehm. Liliaceae (in). 3 S.W. Austr. (June. BH.}
Acantbocepbalus Kar. et Kir. Compositae (13). 2 W. As.
Acantbocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.)- Cact. (in. i). i S. Am.
Acantbochiton Torr. Amarantaceae (2). i Texas, Arizona.
Acantbocladus Kl. (Polygala L. p.p. EP.}. Polygalaceae. 3 S. Am.
Acantbococos Barb. Rodr. (Cocos L. p.p.). Palmae (iv. 2). i Paraguay.
Acantbodium Uelile = Blepharis Juss. (Acanth.).
Acantbolepis Less. Compositae (11). r W. As.
Acantbolimon Boiss. Plumbaginaceae. 80 E. Meclit., desert pi.
Acanthomintba A. Gray. Labiatae (vi). 2 Calif.
Acantbonema Hook. f. Gesneriaceae (i). i W. Afr.
Acantbonycbia Rohrb. (Pentacaena Bartl.). Caryophyll. (i. 4). 5 Pac. Am.
Acantbopale C. B. Clarke. Acanth. (iv. A). 7 trop. Afr. (Malaya?).
Acantbopanax Miq. Araliaceae. 25 Ind. , Chi., Japan.
Acantbopbippium Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 7 Indomal. The
axial outgrowth from the base of the column, common in O., is here
very great and bends first downwards, then up, removing the insertion
of the lateral sepals and labellum to a distance from the column.
Acantbopboenix H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. t). 3 Mascarenes.
Acantbopbyllum C. A. Mey. Caryophyllaceae (n. 2). 25 W. As.,
Siberia. Mostly desert xerophytes with prickly leaves.
Acantbopsis Harv. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 78. Afr.
Acantborbiza H. Wendl. Palmae (i. 2). 4 trop. Am. The adv. roots
from the lowest nodes grow normally downwards, but those from the
nodes above develope into thorny branches.
Acantboscypbus Small (Oxytheca Nutt. p.p.). Polygon, (i. i). i N. Am.
Acantbosicyos Welw. Cucurbitaceae (3). i S.W. Afr., A. horrida
Welw., the Narras, a remarkable plant growing on sand dunes (cf.
Welwitschia). The thick root is very long (up to 40 ft.). Above
> ground is a thorny shrub, with long tendrils; the thorns are modified
twigs. • (See Welwitsch, Trans. Linn. Soc. 27, 1869.)
Acantbospermum Schrank. Compositae (5). 5 trop. Am., Galapagos.
Acantbospbaera Warb. Moraceae (il). i Amazon valley.
Acantbostacbys Link, Klotzsch, et Otto (Ananas Tourn. p.p.).
Bromeliaceae (4). i (A. strobilacea L. K. et O.) Brazil.
Acantbosyris Griseb. Santalaceae. 3 temp. S. Am. Furniture wood.
Acanthotbamnus T. S. Brandegee. Celastraceae. i Mex.
Acantbotreculia Engl. Moraceae (n). i Cameroons.
Acantbura Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Mattogrosso.
Acantbus Tourn. ex L. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 25 trop. and sub-trop.,
As., Afr., Eur., mostly xero. with thorny 1. (those of A. spinosus L.
furnished, it is supposed, the pattern for the decoration of the capitals
of Corinthian columns). A. ilicifolhis L. is part of the palaeotrop.
ACER ii
mangrove (g.v.) veg. Fl. a large bee-fl.; there is no upper lip to the
C, and the protection of the pollen, &c. is undertaken by the K. The
anthers form a box by fitting closely together at the sides, and shed
their pollen sideways into it, where it is held by hairs till an insect
probing for honey forces the filaments of the sta. apart and receives
a shower of pollen on its head (loose-pollen mechanism, cf. many
Scrophulariaceae, Ericaceae, &c.). In the young flr. the style is
behind the anthers, later on it bends down so as to touch a visiting
insect. The fr. explodes ; large 'jaculators' on the seeds.
Acarna All. = Atractylis L. p.p. (Compos.).
Acarodomatia, cavities mite inhabited, Anamirta, Fraxinus, Parameria.
Acaulescent, almost stemless; acaulis (Lat. ), without visible stem.
Accessory branch, bud, supernumerary in same axil, see Buds ; organs
of flower, the perianth.
Acclimatisation, adaptation to new climate.
Accrescent, enlarged and persistent.
Accumbent, see Cruciferae.
Aceituna. Symplocos.
Acentra Phil. (Hybanthits Jacq. p.p. EP.) Violaceae. r Chili.
Acer (Tourn.) L. Aceraceae (Sapind. BH. ). 1 1 5 N. temp., esp. in hill
districts (A. psendoflafanits L., sycamore, and A. campestris L. ,
maple, in Brit., the latter native) and trop. nits.; many in China and
Japan. Trees and shrubs, with opp. exstip. 1., deciduous or ever-
green. L. often simple entire, more commonly 3- or 5-lobed, occa-
sionally cpd. One may go through a collection of A. in an herbarium
or elsewhere, comparing the 1. as to degree of development of the
drip-tips (acum. apices to easily wetted 1., from which the water drips
off rapidly after a shower, cf. Ficus) noting the kind of climate from
which each has come. There is a correlation between length of tip
and wetness of climate.
Large winter buds, covered by scale 1. In many sp. transitional
forms may be seen as the bud elongates in spring, between the scales
and the green 1., showing that the scale = not the whole 1, but
the leaf base. In the § Negundo there are no scales, but the bud is
protected by the base of the petiole of the 1. in whose axil it arises.
The 1. commonly exhibit varnish-like smears, of sticky consistence,
known as honey-dew, the excretion of aphides which live on the 1.;
the insect bores into the tissues, sucks their juices, and ejects a drop
of honey-dew on an average once in half-an-hour. In passing under
a tree infested with aphides one may sometimes feel the drops falling
like a fine rain (see Pithecolobium). The fluid is rich in sugar. When
the dew falls the hygroscopic honey-dew takes it up and spreads over
the 1. ; then later in the day evap. reduces it to a varnish on the
surface. Many other trees exhibit this phenomenon, e.g. lime, beech,
oak (Btisgen, Der Honigthau, Jena).
Fls. in racemes, sometimes contracted to corymbs or umbels,
reg., polyg., not conspic. ; formula usu. KS, C5, A4 + 4, G (2).
Apetaly in some. 3 cpls. are frequent, esp. in the end fl. of a raceme.
5 fls. protandrous ; honey freely exposed on the disc (fl. -class A),
available to insects of all kinds. Fr. a samara. In germination, the
long green cotyledons come above the soil almost at once.
12 ACER
A. saccharum Marshall (A. saccharimim Wangenh.) and others
of the E. U.S. yield maple sugar (i — 4 Ih. a tree) obtained by boring
holes in February and March and collecting and evaporating the juice.
Many yield good timber and charcoal. A number of Japanese sp.,
with prettily shaped or varieg. 1., cult, as orn. shrubs.
Aceraceae (Sapind. p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). i gen.
(Acer, Dipteronia) with 120 sp. N. temp, and trop. mts. Trees
and shrubs; 1. opp., petiolate, exstip., simple entire or more often
palmately or pinnately lobed or cpd. Infl. racemose, corymbose,
or fasciculate. Fls. reg., andromonoec., androdioec., dioec., &c.,
5-4-merous, usu. dichlam. Disc annular or lobed or reduced to teeth,
rarely absent. A 4 — ro, usu. 8, hypog., perig., or on disc; $ fir.
with rudimentary G. G (2), 2-loc., lat. compressed ; styles 2, free or
joined below; ov. 2 in each loc., orthotr. to anatr., with dorsal raphe.
Fr. of 2 samaras, separating when ripe. Seeds usu. solitary, exalb.,
the cotyledons irreg. folded. Many yi^ld good timber, sugar, &c.
(cf. Acer). Largely represented in the Tertiary.
Aceranthus Morr. et Decne. (Epimedium Tourn. EP.}. Berberidaceae.
3 Chi., Jap.
Aceras R.Br. Orchidaceae (n. i). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), Medit, A.
anthropophora R.Br., the man-orchis. Like Orchis.
Acerates Ell. = Gomphocarpus R. Br. p.p. (Asclepiad.).
Aceriphyllum Engl. Saxifragaceae (i). i N. China.
Acerose, needle-shaped.
Acetabuliform, like a shallow saucer.
Acetosa Tourn. ex Mill. = Rumex Linn. (Polygon.).
Acetosella Moehr. =Oxalis Linn. (Oxalid.).
-aceus (Lat. suffix), like.
Achaenipodium T. S. Brandegee. Compositae (=j). i Mex.
Achaetogeron A. Gray. Compositae (3). 10 Mex., Calif.
Achantia A. Chevalier. Sterculiaceae. i trop. Afr.
Acharia Thunb. Achariaceae. i S. Afr.
Achariaceae (Passifloraceae, p.p. BH.}. Dicot. (Archichl. Parietales).
3 gen., 3 sp. S. Afr. Herbs or undershrubs with reg. monoec. fl.
k;s— 5, C (3—5), A 3—5 epipet., G (3—5) with oo ov. on parietal plac.
Caps. Endosp.
Acharitea Benth. Verbenaceae (3). 2 Madag.
Achatocarpus Triana. Phytolaccaceae (Amarant. BH.}. 10 trop. Am.
Achene, a one-seeded small dry indehiscent fruit (q.v.) of i carpel.
Achetaria Cham, et Schlecht. = Beyrichia Cham. (Scrophular.).
AchiUea L. Compositae (7). 115 N. temp. A. Millefoliiun L.
(yarrow or milfoil) and A. Ptarmica L. (sneezewort) in Brit.
AcMlus Hemsl. Zingiberaceae (i). i Siam. No stds. Unisex, fl.
Achimenes P.Br. Gesneraceae (n). 25 trop. Am., often cult.
Achlaena Griseb. Gramineae (6). i Cuba.
Achlamydeous, without a perianth (q.v.}.
Achlamydosporeae (BH.}. The sixth series of Monochlamydeae.
Achlys DC. Berberidaceae. 2 Japan and Pacif. N. Am. The
perianth aborts early in development.
Achneria Munro. Gramineae (9). 8 S. and trop. Afr.
Ach.nopn.ora F. Muell. Compositae (3). i Austr.
ACMOPYLE 13
Achradotypus Baill. Sapotaceae (i). 4 New Cal.
Achras L. Sapotaceae (i). i W. Ind., trop. Am., A. Sapota L., cult.
for ed. fr. (Sapodilla plum). The coagulated resinous latex (chicle
gum) is used in U.S. for chewing-gum, statuettes, &c.
AcliratiJiis O. Ktze. = Arachnites Phil. (Burmann.).
Achroantries Raf. (Microstylis'N.vM. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 4). i N. Am.
Achudemia Blume. Urticaceae (2). 2 Java, Japan (?).
Achyrachaena Schau. Compositae (5). i N.W. U.S. ^ Pappus of
broad, silvery scales; fruit-heads used as 'everlastings.'
Achyrantries L. Amarantaceae (2). 15 trop. and sub-trop.
AcLyrocline Less. Compositae (4). 25 Madag., trop. Afr. and Am.
Achyronia Royen ex L. = Aspalathus L. (Legumin.).
Achyronychia Torr. et A. Gray. Caryophyll. (i. 4) (Illecebr. BH.}.
3 S.W. U.S., Mex.
Achyropappus H. B. et K. — Schkuhria Roth. p.p. (Compos.).
Achyrophorus Adans. = Hypochaeris Linn. p.p. (Compos.).
Achyropsis Benth. et Hook. f. (AchyrantkesL. p.p. EP.). Amarant. (2).
3 Afr-
Aciiyrospermum Blume. Labiatae (vi). 12 trop. Afr. to Malay Is.
Achyrosteprms Kze. Compositae (inc. sed. ). Nomen.
Achyrothalamus O. Hoffm. Compositae (12). 2 E. trop. Afr.
Aciachne Benth. Gramineae (8). i trop. S. Am.
Acianthus R.Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 12 Austr., N.Z., New Caled.
Acicalyptus A. Gray. Myrtaceae (i). 3 Fiji (New Cal.?).
Acicarpha Juss. Calyceraceae. 5 S. Am.
Acicular, needle-shaped.
Acidanthera Hochst. Iridaceae (ill). 16 trop. and S. Afr. Cult.
Acidocroton Griseb. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). i Cuba.
Acidoton Sw. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 3 W. I.
Acies, the edge.
Acinaciform, scimitar-shaped.
Acineta Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 10 Cent. Am., Mexico. An axial
outgrowth carries out 2 sep. and the labellum (attached to the column).
Acinodendron O. Ktze. (-drum L. ,#//.) = Miconia Ruiz et Pav.
(Melastom.).
Acinos Rupp., Moench. = Calamintha Lam. (Labiat.).
Acioa Aubl. (Conepia BH.}. Ros. (vi. b). i N.E. S. Am. with ed.
oily seed, 20 trop. Afr.
Aciotis D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 30 trop. Am., W. Ind.
Aciphylla Forst. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 25 Austr., N.Z.
Acis Salisb. = Leucojum L. (Amaryllid.).
Acisanthera P.Br. Melastomaceae (i). 20 trop. Am., W.Ind.
Ackama A. Cunn. Cunoniaceae (Saxifrag. BH.}. 2 N. Z., E. Austr.,
New Guinea.
Acleisantlies A. Gray. Nyctaginaceae. 8 Mex., Texas.
Aclisia E. Mey. =Pollia Thunb. p.p. (Commelin.).
Acmadenia Bartl. et Wendl. f. Rutaceae (i). 15 S. Afr.
Acmantriera Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). 2 S. Am.
Acmella Rich. = Spilanthes Jacq. (Compos.).
Aemena DC. = Eugenia L. p.p. (£ff.) = Syzygium Gaertn. p.p.
Acmopyle Pilger {Dacrydium Soland. p.p.). Taxaceae. i New Cal.
14 ACNIDA
Acnida L. Amarantaceae (2). 3 U.S. Dioecious.
Acnlstus Schott. Solanaceae (2)'. 20 trop. Am.
Acoelorrhaphe H. Wendl. Palmaceae (i. 2). Nomen.
Acokanthera G. Don. Apocynaceae (i. i). 3 Abyss., S. Afr., A.
venenata G. Don, root and wood supplies Zulu arrow-poison '
Acom (W.I.), Dioscorea bulbifera L.
Acomastylis Greene (Potentilla et Geum p.p.). Rosac. (in. 2). s N.
Am.
Acomis F. Muell. Compositae (4). 3 Austr.
Acomosperma K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae(nomen). i Amazon valley.
Aconceveibum Miq. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). i Java.
Aconite, Aconitin, Aconitum ; winter-, Eranthis hyemalis Salisb.
Aconitum Tourn. ex L. Ranunculaceae (2). 80 N. temp. A.
Napcllns L. (aconite, monkshood, wolf's bane) in Brit. Fls. in
racemes (see order). The post, sepal forms a large hood, enclosing
the two 'petals' which are repres. by nectaries on long stalks. Fl.
protandrous, adapted, by its structure and its blue colour, to bees.
The distribution of A. largely coincides with that of the humble-bee
(Bombus). Humble-bees often rob the flr. of its honey by biting
through the hood. Fr. of follicles which open so far as to expose the
seeds, which only escape when shaken by wind or otherwise (censer-
mechanism}. All are poisonous; the tuberous roots contain alkaloids
of the aconitin group (used in medicine). A. ferox Wall (root)
furnishes the Bikh poison of Nepal.
Acontias Schott = Xanthosoma Schott, p.p. (Arac.).
Acophorum Gaudich. Gramineae. Nomen nudum.
Acorellus Palla ex Kneuck (Cyperus L. p.p.). Cyper. (i). 3 S. Eur.,
Medit.
Acoridium Nees et Meyen (Ceratoslylis Blume, Dendrochilum Blume).
Orchidaceae (n. 3). 45 Indomal.
Acorn, Qtiercus.
Acorus L. Araceae (i). 2 N. temp., S.E. As. A. Calamus L. (sweet
flag) Brit. Rhiz. sympodial; 1. isobil. Fl. $ , protog., with P. Used
in flavouring.
Acotyledones (Jussieu) = Cryptogamae.
Acourtia D. Don=Perezia Lag. (Compositae).
Acquired characters, non-hereditary, arising during life.
Acradenia Kipp. Rutaceae (i). i Tasm.
Acrandra Berg. (Campomanesia Ruiz et Pav. BH.}. Myrtaceae (i. i).
2 S. trop. Braz.
Acranthera Arn. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 9 Indomal.
Acranthous, cf. Orchidaceae.
Acridocarpus Guill. et Perr. Malpighiaceae (i). 20 Afr., Madag.,
Arabia.
Acriopsis Reinw. Orchidaceae (n. 1 6). 10 E. Indomal.
Acrista O. F. Cook. Palmae (iv. i). i Porto Rico.
Acritochaete Pilger. Gramineae (5). i Kilimanjaro.
Acriulus Ridl. Cyperaceae (n). 2 Madag., Angola.
Aero- (Gr. pref.), apical; -carpous, with terminal fruit; -gamae =
Porogamae; see Chalazogamae ; -gens, ferns and mosses; -nychius
(Lat.), curved like a claw; -petal, produced successively towards
ACTINOLEMA 15
the apex; -phytium (Cl.), an alpine-plant-formation ; -scopic, facing
the apex ; -spire, plumule; -tonic, cf. Orchidaceae.
Acrobotrys K. Schum. et Krause. Rubiaceae(i. 3). i Colombia.
Acrocarpidium Miq. = Peperomia Ruiz et Pav. (Piper.).
Acrocarpus Wight ex Am. Leguminosae (n. 7). 3 Indomal.
Acrocephalus Benth. Labiatae (vn). 40 Malay Arch, to trop. Afr.
Acrochaene Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). I Sikkim.
Acroclinium A. Gray=Helipterum DC. p.p. (Comp.).
Acrocoelium Baill. Icacinaceae (Olacineae, Bff.). i Congo.
Acrocomia Mart. Palmae (iv. 2). 10 trop. Am., W. Ind.
Acrodiclidium Nees. Lauraceae (n). 20 trop. Am. , W. I. A. Puchury
Mez furnishes the ed. puchurim nuts.
Acroglochin Schrad. Chenopodiaceae (A). i N. India, China.
The fruit mass is prickly, many of the twigs not ending in fls.
Acrolasia Presl. (Menfzelia L.). Loasaceae. 25 N. Am.
Acrolopnia Pfitz. (Eulophia R. Br. p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 5). 9 S. Afr.
Acronychia Forst. Rutaceae (iv). 20 trop. As., Austr.
Acropera Lindl. = Gongora Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Orchid.).
Acrophorus Presl. Polypodiaceae. i Indomal.
Acrophyllum Benth. Cunoniaceae (Saxifrag. BH.). i New S. Wales.
Acropogon Schlechter. Sterculiaceae. 3 New Cal.
Acrosanthes Eckl. et Zeyh. Aizoaceae (n). 5 S. Afr.
Acrosepalum Pierre (Ancistrocarpus Oliv. EP.). Tiliaceae. i trop. Afr.
Acrospira Welw. (Dcbesia O. Ktze. EP.). Liliaceae (in). 3 Angola.
Acrostemon Klotzsch (Eretitia D. Don, p.p.). Ericaceae (i v. 2). 9 S. Afr.
Acrostichum L. Polypodiaceae. 4 trop. A. aureum L. is common on
trop. coasts.
Acrostylia Frappier. Orchidaceae (n. i). i Reunion.
Acrotome Benth. Labiatae (vi. i). 58. and trop. Afr.
Acrotrema jack. Dilleniaceae. 10 Indomal.
Acrotriche R. Br. Epacridaceae (3). 8 temp. Austr.
Acrymia Prain. Labiatae (i). i Malay Penin.
Actad (Cl.), plant of a rocky sea-shore.
Actaea (Tourn.) L. (Z>//.excl. Cirnicifuga L.). Ranunculaceae (2). 10 N.
temp. A. spicata L. (bane-berry or herb-christopher), in Brit. Fls.
in racemes (cf. Aconitum). Cpl. i. Berry.
Actephila Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 10 Indomal., Austr.
ActinantHus Ehrenb. (Oenanthe Tourn. p.p. EP.). Umbellif. (ill. 5).
i W. As.
Actinea Juss. = Cephalophora Cav. BH. — Actinella Pers.
Actinella Nutt. Compositae (6). 20 Am. (dwarf sunflower).
Actinella Pers. = Actinella Nutt. EP.
Actinidia Lindl. Dilleniaceae (Ternstroem. BH.). 10 E. As.
Actiniopteris Link. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Afr., As. It has the
habit of a small palm with fan leaves.
Actinocarya Benth. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Tibet.
Actinochloa Willd. = Bouteloua Lag. (Gramin. ).
Actinodaphne Nees. Lauraceae (i). 50 E. Ind., Japan, N. Am.
Actinodium Schau. Myitaceae (n. 3). i W. Austr.
Actinokentia Dammer. Palmae (iv. i). i New Cal.
. Bff.). Umbellif. (n. i). zE.Medit.
1 6 ACTINOLEPIS
Actinolepis DC. (Eriophyllum Lag. p.p.). Compos. (6). 9 West U.S.
Actinomeris Nutt. Compositae (5). 3 Atl. U.S.
Actinomorphic (fl.), radially symmetrical, or symmetrical about any
plane passing through the centre (includes cases like most Sympetalae,
where there are only two carpels and more of other whorls).
Actinophloeus Becc. (Drymophloeus Zipp. p.p.). Palmae (iv. i).
i New Guinea.
Actinopnora Wall. (Schoutenia Korth. BH.). Tiliaceae. 3 trop. As.
Actinopnyllum Ruiz et Pav. =Sciadophyllum P. Br. BH. = Schefflera
Forst. (Aral.).
Actinorhytis Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i)- i Malaya.
Actinoschoenus Benth. Cyperaceae (n). 3 China, Ceylon, Madag.
Actinostemma Griff. Cucurbitaceae (i). 6 Ind. to Japan.
Actinostemon Mart, ex Klotzsch. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 30
trop. Am.
Actinostrobus Miq. Coniferae (Pinaceae 4; see C. for generic
characters). 2 S.W. Austr.
Actinotus Labill. Umbelliferae (i. i). 15 Austr. (flannel flower^.
Actium (Cl.), rocky sea-shore formation.
Actoplanes K. Schum. Marantaceae. 2 Malaya.
Aculeate, Aculeatus (Latin), prickly.
Acuminate, tapering to a point in hollow curves.
Acura Hill. Compositae. Nomen.
Acute, tapering to a sharp point in straight lines.
Acutifolius (Lat.), with acute leaf.
Acyclic, not in whorls.
Ad- (Lat. pref.), to; -axial (side), the side towards the axis; -hesion,
concrescence (q-v. ) of dissimilar organs, e.g. C and A; -justment
(Cl.), functional response to stimuli ; -nascens (Lat.), growing upon
something ; -pressed, appressed ; -verse, facing the main axis.
-ad (Cl.), suffix denoting an ecad.
Ada Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 2 Colombia. Cult.
Adactylus Rolfe (Apostasia Blume p.p.). Orchidaceae (i. i ). 3 trop. As.
Adamia Wall. = Dichroa Lour. (Saxifrag. ).
Adam's needle, Yucca.
Adansonia L. Bombacaceae (i). 10 palaeotrop. A. digitata L. is the
baobab. Its height is not great, but the trunk may reach 30 feet in
thickness. Fr. woody. (See Card. Chr. 1900, 57.)
Adaphus Neck. Inc. sed. ( = Laurus Tourn. ?).
Adaptable (CL), able to originate ecads.
Adaptation, adjustment to conditions of life.
Adder's tongue, Ophioglossmn.
Addisonia Rusby. Compositae (2). i Bolivia.
Adelia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 15 W.I., Colombia.
Adelia P. Br. = Forestiera Poir (Olea.).
Adeliopsis Benth. Menispermaceae. i N.E. Austr.
Adelmeria Ridl. (Elmeria Ridl.). Zingiberaceae. 2 Phil. Is.
Adelobotrys DC. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am., W.I.
Adelodypsis Becc. (Dypsis Nor. p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). 2 Madag.
Adelonema Schott \Homalonema p.p. BH.). Araceae (v). i Amazon,
Adelonenga Becc. (Nenga p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). 2 New Guinea.
ADENOSTEGIA 17
Adelopetaluui Fitzger. Orchidaceae (u. 3). i New S. Wales.
Adelosa Blume. Verbenaceae (4). i Madag.
Adelostemma Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Burma.
Adelostigma Steetz. Compositae (3). 2 trop. Afr.
Aden- (Gr. pref.), a gland; -old, gland-like; -ophore, stalk supporting
a gland.
Adenandra Willd. Rutaceae (i). 25 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Adenanthera Royen ex L. Leguminosae (i. 4). 5 trop. As., Austr.
Seeds hard and bright red, or red and black (cf. Abrus).
Adenanthos Labill. Proteaceae (i). 20 W. and S. Austr.
Adenaria H. B. et K. Lythraceae. i Mex. to Arg.
Adeneleutnera O. Ktze. = Ad_eneleutherophora Barb. Rodr.
Adeneleutherophora Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Brazil.
Adenia Forsk. (MoJecca L. BH.}. Passiflor. 50 palaeotrop.
Adenimesa Nieuwland = Conophora Nieuwland (Compositae).
Adenium Roem. et Schult. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Arabia, Afr.
Xerophytes with thick stems, and rather fleshy 1.
Adenocalymna Mart. Bignoniaceae (i). 55 trop. Am.
Adenocarpus DC. Leguminosae (in. 3). 10 Medit., trop. Afr.
Adenocaulou Hook. Compositae (4). 3 Ind., Japan, U.S., Chili.
Adenochilus Hook. f. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Austr., N.Z.
Adenochlaena Boiss. ex Baill. Euphorb. (A. n. 4). 2 Madag., Indomal.
Adenocllne Turcz. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 5 S. Afr.
Adenoderris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 2 W.I.
Adenodolichos Harms. Leguminosae (in. 10). 12 trop. Afr.
Adenogonum Welw. ex Hiern. (Engleria O. Hoffm. EP.}. Compositae
(3). 2S. Afr.
Adenogramma Reichb. Phytolaccaceae (Ficoideae BH.). 7 S. Afr.
Adenogynum Reichb. f. et Zoll. (Chloradenia Baill. BH.). Euphorb.
(A. II. 2). i Java, Timor.
Adenolinum Reichb. =Linum L. (Lin.).
Adenolisianthus Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). 2 Brazil.
Adenoncos Blume = Sarcochilus R. Br. (Orchid.).
Adenoon Ualz. Compositae (i). i Indomal.
Adenopappus Benth. Compositae (6). i Mex.
Adenopeltis Bert. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). i Chili.
Adenopetalum Klotzsch et Garcke= Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Adenophaedra Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i E. Brazil.
Adenophora Fisch. Campanulaceae (i). 25 temp. Eur., As.
Adenophyllum Pers. (Dysodia Cav. p.p. EP.). Compositae (6). 3 Mex.
Adenoplea Radlk. (Buddleia Houst. p.p. EP.). Loganiaceae. 2 Madag.
Adenoplusia Radlk. Loganiaceae. i Madag.
Adenoporces Small (Tetrapteris Cav. p.p.). Malpighiaceae (i). i San
Domingo.
Adenopus Benth. Cucurbitaceae (3). 8 trop. Afr.
Adenoropium Pohl.=Jatropha L. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Adenosacme Wall. (Mycetia Reinw. EP.). Rubi. (i. 7). 7 Indomal.
Adenosma Nees = Cardanthera Buch.-Ham. (BH.) — Synnema Benth.
(Acanth.).
Adenosma R. Br. Scrophular. (n. 6). 10 Indomal. , Austr. , China.
Adenostegia Benth. = Cordylanthus Nutt. (Scrophular.). 12 N. Am.
W. 2
1 8 ADENOSTEMMA
Adenostemma Forst. Compositae (2). 6 trop. Am., i cosmotrop.
Pappus glandular and sticky; fr. carried by animals.
Adenostoma Blume. Scrophulariaceae. Nomen.
Adenostoma Hook, et Am. Rosaceae (in. 3). i Calif. A. fascicu-
latum H. et A. is one of the shrubs forming the chaparral or chamisal.
Adenostyles Cass. Compositae (2). 6 alpine, Eur., As. Minor.
Adenostylis Blume = Zeuxine Lindl. (Orchid.).
Adesmia DC. (Patagoniitm Schrank). Leguminosae (in. 7). 90
S. Am. Leafstalks thorny, plants often with glandular hairs.
Adhatoda Tourn. ex Medic. (Justicia L. p.p. EP.) Acanth. (iv. B).
100 trop.
Adhunia Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Adiantopsis Fee. Polypodiaceae. 15 trop. Am. As.
Adiantum L. Polypodiaceae. 190 cosmop., esp. trop. Am. (maiden
hair); A. Capilhis-veneris L. in Brit. (rare). Hothouse favourites.
Some are climbing epiphytes.
Adicea Raf. - Pilea Lindl. (Urtic.).
Adina Salisb. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 15 trop. As., Afr.
Adinandra Jack. Theaceae. 15 warm As., Afr.
Adinobotrys Dunn. Leguminosae (in. 6). 5 Indomal., China.
Adlumia Rafin. Papaveraceae (in), i E. N. Am. A leaf-climber.
Adnaria Raf. = Gaylussacia H. B. et K. (Eric.).
Adnate (adnation), concrescence of organs of different nature, e.g.
axillary shoot to main shoot or leaf, stamens to petals, &c., Anthu-
rinm, Apocynaceae, Araceae, Asclepiadaceae, Asclepias, Boraginaceae,
Chailletia, Compositae, Citphea, Cyperaceae, Erythrochiton,Juglans,
Passiflora, Pontederiaceae, Samolns, Solanaceae (figure), Sfathicarpa,
Spat hiphy Hum, Tilia, Zostera ; anther, one joined to the filament
by its whole length.
Adolia Lam. (Scutia Comm. BH. £P.) Rhamnaceae. 3 trop., and
S. Afr.
Adolpnia Meissn. Rhamnaceae. 2 Mex., Calif.
Adonis Dill, ex L. Ranunculaceae (3). 10 N. palaeotemp. A. aiitum-
nalis L. , pheasant's eye, Brit.
Adoxa L. Adoxaceae. i N. temp., incl. Brit., A. Moschatellina L.,
(moschatel). Rhiz. creeping, monopodial, bearing a flg. shoot with a
few rad. 1., a pair of opp. cauline 1., and a small head of greenish fls.,
usu. 5 (a condensed dich. cyme). The term. fl. is usu. 4-merous, the
lat. 5-merous (cf. Ruta, &c.). Fl. ? , reg., greenish, inconspic. P of
2 whorls; the outer usu. 3-merous, sometimes regarded as an invol.
formed of bract and bracteoles, but quite probably a K. Sta. alt.
with petals, divided almost to the base. G (3 — 5), rarely (2), semi-
inf. with one pend. ov. in each loc. Drupe with several stones.
Endosp. Chief visitors small flies, attracted by the musky smell.
Adoxaceae (EP. ; Caprifol. p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Rubiales).
Only genus Adoxa (q.v.). Sometimes united to Saxifragaceae ; no
very close relationships (see Schumann, Alorph. Stitdien).
Adrastaea DC. (Hibbertia Andr. p.p. EP.). Dilleniaceae. i E. Austr.
Adriana Gaudich. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 4). 5 Austr.
Adromlschus Lem. (Cotyledon Tourn. p.p. BH.). Crassul. 10 S. Afr.
Adrorhizon Hook. f. Orchidaceae (11. 16). i Ceylon.
AERIAL ROOTS 19
Adruc (W. Ind.), Cyperus articulatns L.
Aduncate, bent like a hook.
Adventina Raf. Compositae (inc. seel.). 2 N. Am.
Adventitious (Cl.), invading from distant formations ; buds, arising
elsewhere than normally in an axil, Begonia, Bryophylluin, Carda-
mine, Cyslopteris, Linaria, Ophioglossum, Pteris, Pyrola; embryo,
one formed without fertilisation, AUhornea, Citrus, Euonymns,
Funkia, Nothoscorditin ; root, one developed from stem or leaf, Acan-
thorhha, Araceae, Bromeliaceae, Gramineae, Orchidaceae, Palmae
and most Monocotyledons, Peperomia, Podosteniaceae, Ranunculaceae,
&c., and cf. Aerial roots ; shoot, one arising from root or leaf,
Ailanthus, Anthuriitin, Podosteniaceae, Rafflesiaceae, Testudinaria.
Adventive (Cl.), established temporarily.
Adverse, facing main axis.
Adynamandry, self-sterility.
Adyseton Adans. =Alyssum L. (Crucifer.).
Aechmandra Arn. = Melothria L. p.p. (Cucurbit.).
Aechmantnera Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A.). 2 Himalaya.
Aechmea Ruiz et Pav. Bromeliaceae (4). 50 epiph., W.I., S. Am.
Aechmolepis Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Angola.
Aedesia O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Aegialitis R. Br. Plumbaginaceae. i trop. Austr. and As.
Aegiceras Gaertn. Myrsinaceae (n. i). 2 palaeotrop. A. tnajus
Gaertn. grows in mangrove swamps together with Rhizophora,
&c., and exhibits a similar habit, vivipary, &c.
Aegilops L. = Triticum L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Aeginetia L. Orobanchaceae. 2 Ceylon to Japan and Phil. Is.
Aegipnila Jacq. Verbenaceae (4). 40 trop. Am., W.I.
Aegle Correa. Rutaceae (v). 3 Indo-mal. A. Marmelos Correa is
the bael fruit, a valuable remedy for dysentery, &c.
Aeglopsis Swingle. Rutaceae (v). i Ivory Coast.
Aegopodium Knaut. ex L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 2 Eur., As. A.Poda-
graria L. the goat, gout, or bishop's weed, in Brit.
Aegopogon Beauv. Gramineae (3). 2 Braz. to Calif.
Aeluropus Trin. Gramineae (10). 5 Medit. to Ind. Halophytes.
Aeneus (Lat.), brass-coloured.
Aeolanthus Mart. Labiatae (vn). 25 Afr.
Aeonia (Oeonia) Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 5 Masc.
Aeonium Webb et Berth. = Sempervivtim L. (Crassul.).
Aequalis (Lat.), similar in size; Aequi- (Lat. pref.), equal.
Aerangis Reichb. f. (Angraecutn Thou. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 20).
i Angola.
Aeranthes Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 20). 4 Madag., Masc.
Aeranthus Rchb. f. = Mystacidium Lindl. (.#//.) = Macroplectrum Pfitz.
Aerating roots, roots with aerenchyma.
Aerenchyma, respiratory tissue formed by the phellogen; Avicennia,
Bmgitiera, Herniiniera, Jitssieua, Neptitnia, Knmex, Sesbania,
Sonneratia, Taxodiuin, Terminalia.
Aeria O. F. Cook. Palmae (iv. i). i Porto Rico.
Aerial roots, adventitious roots arising above ground, often forming
bitttresses (Palmae, Pandanaceae), pillars (Araceae, Ficus), clasping
20 AERIAL ROOTS
and climbing organs (Araceae, Hedera, Orchidaceae, Tecoma), water-
absorbing organs (Orchidaceae, Velloziaceae), assimilating organs
(Orchidaceae, Podostemaceae), thorns (Acanthorhiza), parasitic
suckers (Cuscuta, Viscum), &c.
Aerides Lour. Orchidaceae (11. 20). 20 E. As. Leaves fleshy.
Aerophytes, epiphytes.
Aerotropism, influence of gases on growth and curvature.
Aeruginous, verdigris-coloured.
Aerva Forsk. Amarantaceae (2). 12 trop. As., Afr.
Aesandra Pierre (Payena A. DC. p.p. EP.). Sapotaceae (i). i trop. As.
Aeschynanthus Jack. (Trichosporum D. Don.) Gesneraceae (i).
75 Indomal., China. Many epiphytes with fleshy leaves. Extreme
protandry with movement of sta. Seeds with long hairs.
Aeschynomene L. (incl. Herminiera Guill. et Perr. EP.). Legum.
(in. 7). 70 warm. From the pith-like wood of A. aspera L.
(shola, pith-plant) the solar helmets of trop. As. are made.
Aesculus L. (incl. Pavia Boerh.). Hippocastanaceae (Sapind. BH.).
20 N. temp., S. Am. A. Hippocastanum L. (horse-chestnut) and
several of § Pavia orn. trees. A. ohioensis Michx. (glabra Willd.)
buckeye (U.S.). Trees with large winter buds, covered with
resinous scale 1., containing next year's shoot and infl. very ad-
vanced. The bud expands rapidly in spring. In A . pawiflora Walt,
transitions from scale to perfect 1. may be seen, showing the former
to = leaf bases. L. opp., exstip., palmate; the blades when young
are hairy and hang downwards. Owing to different lengths of stalk,
&c. , the 1., looked at from above, form a very good mosaic, and are
all equally exposed to light. Infl. mixed, the primary structure
racemose, the lat. branches cymose (cmcinni). Upper fls. <? with
rudimentary ovary, and open first. ? fls. protog. The chief visitors
are bees. On the C are yellow spots, which later on turn red
(cf. Fumaria, Diervilla, &c.). K (5) ; C 5 or 4 zygomorphic;
A 8 — 5 introrse; disc extrastaminal, often one-sided; G (3), 3-loc.,
with 2 ov. in each loc. Fr. a leathery caps., usu. i -seeded, 3-valved;
seed large, exalb. (cf. this fr. with Castanea).
Aestivalis (Lat.), of summer.
Aestivation, arrangement of perianth 1. in the bud. L. or segments
not even meeting at edges, the a. is open (C of Cruciferae, see floral
diagrams), touching but not overlapping, valvate (C of Compositae),
overlapping, imbricate (K of Leguminosae). Special cases of imbr.
are convolute or contorted (each 1. overlapping with the same right or
left edge, so that the C looks twisted, as in Ericaceae) and qtiin-
cttncial (two 1. overlapping with both edges, two underlapping with
both, one over- and under-lapping, as in K of Caryophyllaceae).
Each 1. overlapping the one post, to it, ascending (K of Vicia in
Leguminosae), ant. to it, descending (C of Vicia). L. margins turned
inwards, indnplicate (C of many Compositae), outwards, reduplicate.
L. rolled up inwards like watch springs, circinate (petals of Hama-
melidaceae).
Aetaerio, Etaerio.
Aetanthus Engl. Loranthaceae (i). 10 N. Andes.
Aetheilema K. Br.= Phaylopsis Willd. (Acanth.)
AGASTACHE 21
Aethionema R.Br. (incl. Eitnomia DC.)- Cruciferae (2). 55 Medit.
Fr. lomentose in some; in others, e.g, A. heterocarpum J. Gay, there
are two kinds of fr., one many-seeded and dehiscent, the other one-
seeded indehiscent. (Solms in Bot. Zeit. 1901, p. 61.)
Aethusa L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), A. Cynapium
L. (fool's parsley), a poisonous weed resembling parsley.
Aextoxicon Ruiz et Pav. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Chili.
Affinity, degree of resemblance and relationship.
Affixed, fixed upon.
Affonsea A. St. Mil. Leguminosae (i. i). 3 Brazil.
Afrafzelia Pierre (Afzelia Sm. p.p. EP.). Leguminosae (n. 3). 5 trop. Afr.
Aframomum K. Schum. (Aniomum L. p.p. Auct.). Zingiber. (i).
40 trop. Afr.
Afrardisia Mez. (Ardisia Sw. p.p.). Myrsinaceae (li. 2). 10 trop. Afr.
African corn-lily, Ixia ; lily, Agafanthus umbellatus L'Herit. ; mari-
gold, Tagetcs; oak, Lophira, OMfiehiia; rubber, Landolph ia; violet,
Sainlpanlia ionantha H. Wendl.
Afridia Duthie (Nepeta Riv. p.p.). Labiatae (vi). i Afghanistan.
Afrocalathea K. Schum. (Calathea G. F. W. Mey p.p.). Marant. i
W. Afr.
Afrodaphne Stapf. (Beihchmiedea Nees p.p.). Lauraceae (n). 20 trop.
Afr.
Afroflttonia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i W. trop. Afr.
Afrohamelia Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Nigeria.
Afromendoncia Gilg. Acanthaceae (n). 4 trop. Afr.
Afrorhaphidophora Engl. Araceae (n). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Afrormosia Harms (Orniosia Jacks, p.p.). Leguminosae (ill. i). 2 trop.
Afr.
Afrosison H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i trop. Afr.
Afrostyrax Perkins et Gilg. Styraceae. i trop. Afr.
Afrothismia Schlechter ( Thismia Griff, p.p.). Burmann. i trop. Afr.
Afzelia Sm. (fnfsia Thou.). Legumin. (n. 3). 8 trop. As., Afr.
Afzeliella Gilg. (Guyonia Naud. p.p.). Melastomaceae (i). i Sierra
Leone.
Agad (Cl.), a beach plant; agium a beach formation.
Agallis Phil. Cruciferae (inc. sed.). i Chili.
Agalma Miq. = Heptapleurum Gaertn. (RH.}~ Schefflera Forst. (Aral.).
Agalmyla Blume. Gesneriaceae (i). 3 Java, Sumatra.
Agamogenesis, asexual reproduction by buds.
Aganippea Mo£. et Sesse. Compositae (5). 2 Mex.
Aganisia Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 13). 4 trop. Am. W.I. Cult.
Aganonerion Pierre. Apocynaceae (11. 2). i Indochina.
Aganosma G. Don (Ichnocarptis R. Br. BH.}. Apocyn. (11. i). 4 Ind.
to Phil. Is.
Agapanthus L'Herit. Liliaceae (iv). 5 S. Afr. A. umbellatus
L'Herit. (African lily) in gardens. Umbel cymose. Seeds winged.
Agapetes G. Don (incl. Pap hi a Seem. BH.}. Ericaceae (in. 2) (Vaccin.
BH.}. 35 E. As., Austr., Fiji.
Agarista D. Don (Lencothoe Don p.p. EP.). Eric. (11.4). 25 S. Am.
Agastache Clayt. ex Gronov., O. Ktze (Lophatithus Benth. p.p. BH.}.
Labiatae (vi). 5 N. Am.
22 AGASTACHYS
Agastachys R. Br. Proteaceae (i). i Tasmania.
Agasyllis Sprang. (Siler Scop. p.p. BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 6). 2
E. Medit.
Agatea A. Gray (Agation Brongn. BH.}. Violaceae. 3 Fiji, New Cal.
Agathaea Cass. = Felicia Cass. p.p. (Compos.).
Agathelpis Choisy. Scrophulariaceae (n. 7). [Selagin. BH.~\ 6 S. Afr.
Agathis Salish. (Damniara Lam.). Coniferae (Pinaceae i ; see C. for
gen. char.). 4 Malaya to N.Z. Evergr. dioec. trees; the fr. takes
two years to ripen. Several give copals or animes, used for varnish,
&c. A. Damniara Rich. (D. orimtalis Lamb., Malay and Phil. Is.),
Manila copal. A. anst rails Steud. (Austr. , N.Z., Kauri or Cowrie
pine), kauri-copal; the best pieces are dug out of the soil, often far
from trees now living. (Wiesner, Die Rohstoffe, 2nd ed. pp. 253, 264.)
Agathophora Bunge (Halogeton p.p. BH.}. Chenopod. (B). i N. Afr.,
Arabia.
Agathophyllum Juss. = Ravensara Sonner. (Laurac.).
Agathosma Willd. Rutaceae (i). 100 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Agati Adans. = Sesbania Scop. p.p. (Legum.).
Agation Brongn. (Agatea A. Gray, EP.). Violaceae. 3 Fiji, New Cal.
Agauria Hook. f. Ericaceae (n). 5 trop. Afr., Madag.
Agave L. Amaryllidaceae (n). 100 trop. Am. and S.U.S., incl. A.
americana Linn. (Century plant, Maguey, American aloe). The short
stem grows in thickness like Yucca, bearing a rosette of large fleshy 1.
coated with wax; only 2 or 3 1. form in a year. During 5 to 60 or
perhaps 100 years (hence the name), depending on climate, richness
of soil, &c. , the plant is veg. , and stores up in the 1. an enormous
mass of reserves. At length it flowers, a gigantic term. infl. coming
rapidly out, sometimes reaching 20 feet, and bearing many fls. When
the fr. is ripe the pi. dies. Veg. repr. in two ways — by suckers from
base of stem, and by formation of bulbils in place of many fls.
The rush of sap to so large and so rapidly developed an infl. is
very great ; the Mexicans cut off the young fl. head and collect the
sap. As much as rooo litres are said to be given by one plant.
The fermented juice (pulque) is a national drink; from it they distil
a spirit called mescal (cf. Cocos). Many yield useful fibres. The best
are sisal hemp and henequen, given by A. sisalana Perrine, and A.
fourcroydes Lem., cultivated in Yucatan, the Bahamas, India, &c.
Others yield fibres variously known as pita, istle, ixtle, lechuguilla,
keratto, &c. See Rep. Miss. Bol. Gdn. 1896, p. 47 ; Kew Bull. 1892,
p. 21, Tropeiipfl. 1899, p. 337; Dodge, Useful Fiber Plants (Bull.
U.S. Dpt. Agr.), &c.
Agdestis Mo9- et Sesse. Phytolaccaceae. i Mexico, Guatemala.
Agelaea Soland. Connaraceae. 20 palaeotrop.
Agents, effecting seed-dispersal, see Seed -dispersal ; effecting pollination,
see Pollination, &c.
Ageratella A. Gray. Compositae (2). 2 Mex.
Ageratina O. Hofifm. Compositae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Ageratum L. Compositae (2). 40 trop. all but one Amer. A. cony-
zoides L. (goatweed), the commonest weed in Ceylon.
Agglomerate, collected into a head.
Agglutinate, glued together.
A INS WOR THIA 2 3
Aggregatae (Warming). The loth cohort of Sympetalae.
Aggregate (fruit), many similar fruits from one fl., Anona, Fragaria,
Illicium, Liriodendron, Magnolia, Phytolacca, Rosaceae, Rubus,
U'lona.
Aggregation (Cl.), coming together of plants into groups.
Agiabampoa Rose. Compositae (5). i Mex.
Agialida O. Kuntze = Balanites Delile (Zygophyll.).
Agianthus Greene. Cruciferae (i). 2 N. Am.
Agiella Van Tiegh. Zygophyllaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Aglaia Lour. Meliaceae (ill). 100 Indomal., China.
Aglaodorum Schott (Aglaoncnia p.p. BH.}. Araceae (v). i Sumatra,
Borneo.
Aglaonema Scliott. Araceae (v). 15 E. Ind. There are several infl.
forming a sympodium. Fl. monoecious, naked.
Aglossorhyncha Schlecht. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 2 New Guinea.
Agonandra Miers. Opiliaceae [Olacin. BH.\ i E. trop. Brazil.
Agonis Lindl. Myrtaceae (n. i). 13 Austr. (willow-myrtle).
Agoseris Raf. = Troximon Nutt. (Compos.). 40 Am.
Agrad (Cl.), a cultivated plant ; agrium, a culture formation.
Agrestis (Lat.), Agrestal, growing in fields.
Agrianthus Mart. Compositae (2). 3 Brazil.
Agrimonia Tourn. ex L. Rosaceae (ill. 5). 10 N. temp. A. Eupa-
toria Linn, and A. odorala Mill, (agrimony) in Brit. The receptacle
encloses the two achenes in fr., and is covered with hooks.
Agrimony, Agriinonia; hemp-, Eupatoriiiin cannabinum L.
Agriophyllum Bieb. Chenopodiaceae (A). 5 Centi. Asia.
Agronomy, agriculture of field crops and cultivation.
Agropyron J. Gaertn. Gramineae (12). 45 temp. A. caninum
Beauv. (wheat-grass) and A. repens Beauv. (twitch or couch-grass)
in Brit., the latter a troublesome weed. Its long rhizome roots at
the nodes, and if broken up each node gives a new plant.
Agrostemma L. (Lychnis L. p.p. BH.). Caryophyll. (11. i). 2 Medit.
Agrostis L. Gramineae (8). 125 cosmop., chiefly N. temp., 4 in Brit.
incl. A. alba L., white Bent or fiorin grass (valuable pasture).
Agrostistachys Dalz. (incl. Sarcocliinuni Wight). Euphorb. (A. II. 2).
ii Indomal., trop. Afr.
Agrostocrinum F. Muell. Liliaceae (inj. i SW. Austr.
Agrostology, study of grasses.
Agrostophyllum Blume. Orchidaceae (n and in). 20 Indomal.
Aguacate, avocado, Persea gratissima Gaertn. f.
Agyneia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 2 Indomal., Masc.
Anemia Merrill. Flacourtiaceae (2). i Phil. Is.
Ai- camphor, Bhunea bahamifera DC.
Aichryson Webb, et Berth. =Sempervivum L. p.p. (Crasstil.).
Aidia Lour. Inc. sed. i Cochinchina.
Ailanthus Desf. Simarubaceae. 8 As., Austr. A. glanditlosa Desf.
(tree of heaven) in parks. Absciss layers form at base of the leaflets
as well as of the petiole; the leaflets usually drop first.
Aimorra Raf. Compositae (inc. sed.). i N. Am.
Ainsliaea DC. Compositae (12). 30 India to Japan.
Ainsworthia Boiss. = Tordylium L. p.p. (Umbell.).
24 AIOLOTHECA
Aiolotheca DC. Compositae (5). i Mex.
Aiouea Aubl. Lauraceae (11). 20 trop. Am., W.I.
Aiphanes Willd. = Martinezia Ruiz et Fav. (Palmae).
Aiphytium, an ultimate formation.
Alra L. p.p. Gramin. (9). 12 N. palaeotemp., 2 Brit, (hair-grass).
A. caespilosa L. and A.JJexuosii L. = Deschampsia ; A. canesceiis L.
= Corynephorus. A. elegans Gaudich., cult. orn.
Airopsis Desv. Gramineae (9). i S. Eur., NW. Afr.
Airosperma Lauterl). et K. Sebum. Ruhiaceae (n. i). 2 New Guinea.
Air-plants, epiphytes.
Airspaces, intercellular spaces, or spaces enclosed in folded leaves.
Aitchisonia Hemsl. Rubiaceae (n. 6). i Afghanistan.
Aitonia Thunb. (Nymania, EP.}. Meliac. (ill) formerly Sapind. i S. Afr.
Aizoaceae (EP. ; Ficoidcae BH}. Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae).
20 gen., 650 sp. chiefly S. Afr., but also in Calif., S. Am., trop. Afr.
and As., Austr. Nearly allied to the other Centrospermae, but placed
in various other relationships by different authors, e.g. near Cactaceae
by B. and H., a relationship which is certainly very close and to which
Engler agrees. Xero. herbs or undershrubs with opp. or alt. exstip.
1., often fleshy, and with cymes of fls. Anatomy of interest (see Nat.
PJl.). _Formula P 4 — 5 or (4 — 5) (odd leaf, if 5, post.) ; A 5 or 3 or oo ;
G or G (3) or (oo), 3-loc. with oo ov. in each loc. Dedoublement is
very common in the androeceum, and in these cases, e.g. Mesembry-
anthemum, the outer sta. are frequently represented by petaloid stds.
Ovary usu. sup. with axile plac., but in Mesembryanthemum inf.,
multiloc. with parietal plac., a very unusual feature brought about
during development (see M.j. Fr. usu. a caps. ; seed with embryo
curved round perisperm.
Classification and chief genera (after Pax):
I. MOLLUGINOIDEAE (perianth deeply j-lobed : "petals"
or not: ov. sup. ): Mollugo.
II. FICOIDEAE (perianth tubular): (G) Sesuvium, Trian-
thema, Aizoon ; (Q) Tetragonia, Mesembryanthemum.
Aizoon L. Aizoac. (11). 2 Afr., Medit., Austr. A oo in bundles.
Ajax Salisb. = Narcissus L. p.p. (Amaryllid.).
Ajowan, Cannn coplicum Benth. et Hook. f.
Ajuga L. Labiatae (i. i). 30 palaeotemp.; 3 in Brit., incl. A. rep-
tans L. (bugle) and A. Chamaepitys Schreb. (yellow bugle, ground-
pine). The corolla has no upper lip. Veg. repr. by runners.
Akania Hook. f. Akaniaceae. i E. Austr.
Akaniaceae (EP., Sapind. p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales).
i gen. Akania (q.v.). Tree with alt. imparipinnate 1. and paniculate
infl.; fl. 5 -0-; K 5, C 5 contorted, no disc ; A usu. 8, the 5 external
opp. sepals, G 3-loc. with 2 anatr. pend. ov. in each. Loculic.
caps. ; fleshy endosp. ; straight embryo.
Akebia Decne. Lardizabalaceae. 3 China, Japan. A. qitinata Decne.
often cult. ; fls. monoecious, the lower usually ? ; the ? much larger
than the S (very unusual). The berries dehisce like follicles. Fr. ed.
Akee, Blighia sapida Kon.
Akene, achene.
Alabastrum (Lat.), flower-bud.
ALCOHOL 25
Alae, wings, Legtnninasae, Polygalaceae.
Alafia Thou. Apocynaceae (n. i). 12 trop. Afr., Madag.
Alamania La Llave et Lex. (Epidendrum L. p.p. EP. ). Orchid, (n. 6).
i Mex.
Alangiaceae (EP. • Cornaceae^.'p.BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae).
Only genus Alangium (q.v.).
Alangium Lam. Alangiaceae. 22 palaeotrop. Trees or shrubs with
cymose infl. of heterochlam., usu. § fls. K and C 4 — 10, A 4 — 10 or
8 — 20, or more, G i-2-3-loc. with i pend. ov. in each, i -seeded
drupe. Endosp.
Alania Endl. Liliaceae (ill), r Austr. , in Blue Mts.
Alaternus (Tourn.) Mill. = Rhamnus L. p.p. (Rhamn.).
Albersia Kunth. = Amaranthus L. p.p. (Amarant.).
Alberta E. Mey (Ernestimeyera O. Kuntze). Rubiac. (II. i).
3 Madag., S. Afr.
Albertia Regel et Schmalh. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 3 Turkestan.
Albertinia Spreng. Compositae (i). i Brazil.
Albertisia Becc. Menispermaceae. i New Guinea.
Albidus (Lat.), whitish.
Albinism, disease from absence of normal colour ; albino, plant with a.
Albizzia Durazz. Leguminosae (i. i). 50 warm % A. Lebbek Benth.
(siris, E. Indian walnut) &c. good timber. A. stipulata Boiv. (sau),
A. molnccana Miq. &c. as shade for tea cult. &c. (very rapid growth,
about 10 ft. in height, and i ft. in girth, a year).
Albuca L. Liliaceae (v). 30 Afr. Outer sta. often stds. Cult. orn.
Albumen (-inous), the endosperm of a seed; albuminoids, proteids.
Alburnum, sap-wood, recently formed wood.
Albus (Lat.), white.
Alcamaspinosa Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Alcantara Glaziou. Compositae. Nomen. 2 Brazil.
Alcea (Tourn.) L. — Althaea Tourn. (Malv.)
Alchemilla L. Rosaceae (in. 5). 40 temp., and trop. Mts. A. arvensis
Scop, (parsley piert), A. vulgaris L. (lady's mantle), and A. alpina
L. Brit. Fl. Inconspic., apet., with epicalyx ; A 2 or 4, G i — 4 each
with i ov. Achenes enclosed in dry receptacle. Some are partheno-
genetic ; some show a kind of chalazogamy; some have an exudation
of water from the 1.
Alchornea Sw. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 30 trop. Only the ? of A.
(Coelebogyne) ilicifolia Muell.-Arg. is cult., but produces good seed.
Adv. embryos form by budding of the nucellus round the embryo-sac
(cf. Funkia).
Alchorneopsis Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 2 S. Am.
Alciope DC. Compositae (8). 2 S. Afr.
Alcoceratothrix Niedenzu. Malpighiaceae (n). 2 Brazil, Guiana.
Alcoceria Fernald. Euphorbiaceae (A. u. 7). i Mex.
Alcohol (ethyl, the stimulant in drinks) is obtained usu. from sugar,
either stored as such in the pi., or obtained by fermentation, whether
natural as in the expansion of an infl., or artificial. The chief sources
are the fr. of Vitis (grape), tubers of potato and beet, grain of barley,
rye, maize, rice, &c. , stem of sugarcane, and young infl. of Agave,
Arenga, Borasstis, Caryota, Cocos, &c. Cf. also Bassia, Ceratonia,
26 ALCOHOL
Eleusine, Ipomoea, Manihot, Musa, Nipa, Phoenix, Sorghum. Methyl
or wood alcohol, for burning, is obtained from hard wood, esp.
beech, oak, thorn, and wattle, by distillation. See Kevv Bull. 1912,
p. 113.
Aldenella Greene (Polanisia Raf. p.p. EP.}. Capparid. (v). i N. Am.
Alder, Alnus ghttinosa Medic. ; -buckthorn, Rhammis Frangula L. ;
West Indian-, Conocarpns erectus L.
Aldina Endl. Leguminosae (ir. 9). 5 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Aldrovanda Monti. Drosera. i Eur. to Austr., A. vesiculosa L. , a
rootless swimming pi. with whorls of 1. Each has a stalk portion,
and a blade like Dionaea, working in the same way, capturing and
digesting small animals. Winter buds form in cold climates.
Alectoroctonum Schlecht. — Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Alectorolophus Hall. = Rhinanthus L. p.p. (Scrophular.).
Alectorurus Makino (Anthericum L. p.p.). Liliaceae (ill), i Japan.
Alectra Thunb. (Melasma Berg. p.p.). Scrophular. (in. 2). 20 trop.
exc. Austr.
Alectryon Gaertn. Sapindaceae (i). 15 Malaya, Polynesia.
Alehoof, Nepeta Glechoma Benth.
Alepidea La Roche. Umbelliferae (n. i). 5 S. and trop. Afr.
Alepyrum Hieron. (Gaimardia Gaudich. BH.). 2 N.Z., Tasm. &c.
Alepyrum R. Br. =Centrolepis Labill. (Centrolepid.).
Aletes Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 5 N. Am.
Aletris L. Liliaceae (ix.) [Haemodor. BH.}. 8 E. As., N. Am.
Aleurites Forst. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 3). 5 warm As. Extrafl.
nectaries on petiole and at ends of large 1. -veins. A. triloba Forst.
and others cult, for oil from seeds (wood-oil).
Aleurone, proteid in seed, usually in form of crystalloids.
Alexa Aloq. Leguminosae (in. r). i Brit. Guiana.
Alexanders, Smyrnium Olitsatrmn L.
Alexandra Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Centr. As.
Alfa, esparto, Stipa tenacissima L.
Alfalfa, lucerne, Medicago saliva L.
Alfilaria, Erodimn ciciitarimn L'Herit.
Alfredia Cass. =Carduus L. p.p. (Compos.).
Algaroba. Ceratonia Siliqua L., Prosopis alba Griseb.
Algernonia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 2 Brazil.
Alguelaguen Feuill. =Sphacele Benth. (Labiat.).
Alhagl Tourn. ex Adans. Leguminosae (in. 7). 3 Medit., W. As.
Thorny xero. ; the rootstock blows about in the dry season. Honey-
like sap exudes in hot weather, drying into brownish lumps (manna).
Alibertia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 25 trop. Am.
Aliciella Brand. (Cilia Ruiz et Pav. p.p.). Polemon. i N. Am.
Alien, an introduced plant which has become naturalised.
Aligera Suksdorf. Valerianaceae. 10 Pac. Am.
Alina Adans. Inc. sed. Nomen.
-alis (Lat. suff. ), belonging to.
Alisma L. (excl. Caldesia Parl. EP.}. Alismaceae. 2 N. temp., Austr.
A. Plantago L., water-plantain, Brit. Sta. 6 (doubling of outer whorl),
coherent at base, forming nectary. A. natans L. = Elisma n.
Alismaceae (Alismatacea EP., BH. inch Bittoinaceae}. Monocots.
ALLIUM 27
(Helobiae). n gen., 75 sp. cosmop. Water or marsh herbs with
perenn. rhiz. L. rad., erect, floating or submerged, exhibiting cor-
responding structure (cf. Sagittaria). Small scales in axils. Latex.
Infl. usu. much branched, primary branching racemose, secondary
often cymose. Fl. 5 or unisex., reg. K 3, C 3, A 6 — oo , with ex-
trorse anthers, G6 — oo, with i (rarely 2 or more) anatr. ov. in each.
Group of achenes. Exalb. Embryo horse-shoe shaped. Chief
genera : Alisma, Elisma, Echinodorus, Sagittaria. [BH. chars, add :
1. various, anthers also introrse, ovules also oo scattered over surface
of cpls., embryo also straight.]
Alismorchis Thou. = Calanthe R. Br. p.p. (Orchid.).
Alizarin, the dye-stuff of madder, J\nbia tinctoruin L.
Alkali grass, Distichlis.
Alkaloids, compounds of C, H, N, with or without O, of alkaline re-
action. Many here given are now classed under the more definite
title of purine bases. The name often indicates the genus from which
they are obtained, e.g. aconitin (Aconitu/n), atropin,brucin (Strycfinos),
caffein or them (Coffea, Thea), cinchonidin, cinchonin (Cinchona),
cocaine (Rrythroxylon), codeine (in opium), digitalin, hyoscyamin,
morphin (in opium, Papaver), nicotine, quinine (Cinchona), solanine,
strophantliin, strychnine, thein ( = caffein), theobromin.
Alkanet, alkannin, cf. next.
Alkanna Tausch. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 35 Medit. , S. Eur. The r.
of A. tinctoria Tausch. gives the red dye alkanet or alkannin.
AUaeanthus Thw. Moraceae (i). 3 Indomal.
Allaeophania Thw. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 3 Indomal.
Allagopappus Cass. Compositae (4). i Canaries.
Allamanda L. Apocynaceae (i. i). 12 trop. Am., W.I. Seeds hairy.
Allanblackia Oliv. Guttiferae (v). 5 trop. Afr. The seeds of A.
Stuhlniannii Eng. yield a tallow-like fat.
Allantodia R. Br. = Athyrium Roth. (Filicin.)
Allantodioid, applied to ferns resembling Allantodia.
AUantoid, sausage-shaped.
Allantoma Miers. Lecythidaceae (Myrtaceae Bff.). 12 Guiana,
Brazil.
Allardia Decne. ( IValdheimia EP.). Compositae (7). 8 C. As.
Allasia Lour. Inc. sed. ( = Vitex Tourn.?). i E. Afr.
Allendea La Llave. Compositae (8). i Mex.
Allenia Ewart. Euphorbiaceae (B. i). i Austr.
Allexis Pierre. Violaceae. i Cameroons.
Allgood, Chenopodiurn.
Allheal, Valeriana officinalis L. ; W. Indian-, Microineria obovata
Benth.
Alliaceous, onion-like.
Alliaria Marsh, DC. (Sisynibrium BH.). Crucif. (2). 5 Eur. temp., As.
Alligator apple, Anonapalustris L. ; -pear, Perseagi-atissima Gaertn. f. ;
-wood (W. I.), Guarea trichilioides L.
Allionia L. Nyctaginaceae. i N. Am.; do. Loefl. (Mirabilis L. p.p.
EP.). Nyctaginaceae. 20 Am. Anthocarp glandular (cf. Pisonia).
Allioniella Rydberg (Mirabilis L. p.p. EP.). Nyctagin. i N. Am.
Allium (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (iv). 300 %. A. ursiniim L. (garlic), A.
28 ALLIUM
Schoenoprasum L. (chives), and 6 others, in Brit. A. Cepa L. (Persia,
&c.) is the onion, A. Formm L. (Eur.) the leek, A. ascalonicmn L.
(Orient) the shallot, A. sativuin L. (S. Eur.) the garlic. Bulbous
herbs with linear (or hollow centric) 1. and cymose umbels of fls. Many
have collateral buds in the axils. In many the fls. are replaced
by bulbils serving for veg. repr. (cf. Lilium). In A. ursinum, &c.
honey is secreted by the septal glands of the ovary; fl. protandr.
Allmania R. Br. Amarantaceae (2). 3 trop. Am.
Allocalyx Cordemoy. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). i Reunion.
Allocarpus II. B. et K. =Calea L. p.p. (Compos.).
Allocarpy, fruiting from cross-fertilised fl. ; -gamy, cross-fert.
Allocarya Greene (Eritrichium BH.). Boragin. (iv. 2). 35 Pac. Am.
Allocnrusa Bunge (Acanlhophyllum C. A. Mey, BH.}. ' Caryophyll.
(n. 2). i=j W. and S. As.
AUomorphia Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 15 Malaya, China, Polynesia.
Alloneuron Pilger. Melastomaceae (i). i Peru.
Allophylus L. Sapindaceae (i). 100 trop. and subtrop.
Allophyton T. S. Brandegee. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). i Mex.
Alloplectus Mart. (Cranlzia Scop.). Gesner (i). 40 trop. Am.
AUoschemone Schott (Monstera Adans. BH.). Araceae (n). i Braz.
Allosorus Bernh. =Cryptograinme, Cheilanthes, Pellaea, &c. (Filices.)
Allospondias Stapf. (Spondias L. p.p. EP.). Anacard. (2). i Indochina.
Alloteropsis C. Presl. (Panic n HI L. p.p. EP.}. Gramin. (5). i Calif.
Allotropa A. Gray. Pyrolaceae. i W. As.
Allotropous (insects), short-tongued.
Allseed, Polycarpon, Kadiola.
Allspice, Pimenta qfficinalis ; Carolina-, Calycanthus floridiis.
Alluandia Drake (Didierea Baill. p.p. EP.). Didieraceae. 4 Madag.
Almeidea St Hil. Rutaceae (i). 5 Brazil.
Almeloveenia Dennst. Inc. sed. i Indomal.
Almond, Prunits Ainygdalus Stokes; country-, Tenninalia Catappa L.;
Java-, Canaiitim commune, L.; -tree (W.I.), Tenninalia Catappa L.
Alniphyllum Matsumura. Styraceae. 2 Formosa, SW. China.
Alnus (Tourn.) L. Betulaceae (2). 17 N. temp, and Andes. A. gluti-
nosa Medic, (alder), Brit. Cf. Betula. In the Stem,
axil of each bract of the S catkin are 3 fl. (see fl. fl. fl.
diagram of Betula, and cf. other genera) each /3' j8'
with 4 sta. and 4 perianth 1. The bracteoles a /3
a, ft, /3', j8' are present. All these 1. are united bract,
with one another. In the ? catkin only two, the lat., fl. occur, and the
same bracts. After fert., the ov. gives a one-seeded nut, under which
is found a 5-lobed scale, the product of subsequent growth of the
5 leaves. The fl. is chalazogamic.
Alocasia Neck. Araceae (vi). 45 E. Ind. Herbaceous; monoec. .-/.
macrorrhiza Schott and others are cult, for ed. rim. (cf. Colocasia).
Alocasiophyllum Engl. (Cercestis p.p. EP.). Arac. (iv). i W. Afr.
Aloe Tourn. ex L. Liliaceae (in). 180 S. Afr., esp. the Karroo
desert. Usu. shrubby or arborescent xero., growing in thickness and
branching. L. in dense rosettes at ends of branches, very fleshy, with
thick epidermis, often waxy, and stomata in pits. They are cut across
and the juice evap. to obtain the drug aloes.
ALTHENIA 29
Aloes, Aloe] aloe-wood, Cordia Sebestena L.; aloes-wood, Aquilaria
Agallocha Roxb.
Aloides Boerh. ex L. =Stratiotes L. (Hydrocharit.).
Aloitis Raf. (Gentiana Tourn. p.p.). Gentian, (i). 4 W. and C. N. Am.
Alomia H. B. et K. Conipositae (2). 10 trop. Am., Chili.
Alona Lindl. Nolanaceae (Convolv. BH.). 15 Chili.
Alonsoa Ruiz et Pav. Scrophulariaceae (n. i). 6 trop. Am.
Alopecurus L. Gramineae (8). 25 temp. Eurasia. 4 Brit. incl.
A. pratensis L., foxtail, cult, for pasture. Fl. protog.
Alophia Herb. (Herbertia BH.}. Irid. (ll). 7 warm Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Aloysia Ort. et Palau ex L'Herit. = Lippia L. p.p. (Verben.).
Alpestris (-Lat.), growing at high levels, below the tree line.
Alphandia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 2 New Cal.
Alphitonia Reissek. Rhamnaceae. 5 Austr., Malaya, Polynesia.
Alphonsea Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (i). 12 trop. As.
Alphonseopsis E. G. Baker. Anonaceae (i). i Nigeria.
Alpine, at high levels, above the tree line; =rosa, Rhododendron.
Alpinia L. Zingiberaceae (i). 140 warm As., Polynesia. K small
tubular, C with short tube and 3 large teeth, big labellum ; lat. stds.
much reduced or absent; anther lobes divided by broad connective.
A. officinarum Hance (China) gives rhizoma galangae.
Alsad (Cl.), a grove plant; alsium, a grove formation.
Alseis Schott. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 4 trop. Am.
Alseodaphne Nees (Persea p.p. EP.}. Lauraceae (i). 10 Indomal.
Alseuosmia A. Cunn. Caprifoliaceae. 5 N.Z.
Alsike, Trifolhun hybridum L.
Alsinastrum Schur. = Elatine L. (Elatin.).
Alsine Scop. (Arenaria L. BH.}. Caryophyll. (i. i). 60 j&, Chili.
Alsinodendron H. Mann. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). i Sandwich Is.
Alsinopsis Small (Arenaria L. p.p.). Caryophyllaceae (i. i). 10 N. Am.
Alsocydia Mart. = Bignonia L., Lundia DC., &c. (Bignon.).
Alsodeia Thou. (Rinorea Aubl.). Violaceae. 80 trop., sub-trop.
Alsodeiidium Engl. = Alsodeiopsis Oliv.
Alsodeiopsis Oliv. Icacinaceae (Olacin. BH.}. 7 trop. Afr.
Alsomitra M. Roem. Cucurbitaceae (i). 10 palaeotrop.
Alsophila R. Br. Cyatheaceae. j So trop. Large tree ferns with naked
sori (the only gen. of C. without indusium). The stems yield a sago.
Alstonia R. Br. Apocyn. (i. 3). 30 Indomal. L. whorled. Bark tonic.
Alstroemeria L. Amaryllidaceae (in). 50 S. Am. L. twisted at base
so that true upper surface faces down (internal anatomy also reversed).
Caps, splits explosively. Cult. orn. fl.
Altamiranoa Rose (Cotyledon Tourn. p.p. EP.}. Crassul. 12 Mex.
Altensteinia H. B. et K. Orchidaceae (n. 3). 12 Andes.
Alternanthera Forsk. (excl. Mogiphanes Mart. BH.}. Amarantaceae (3).
70 trop., sub-trop. Cult. orn. 1.
Alternate (1.), one at a node.
Alternation of Generations, cf. Pteridophyta.
Althaea (Tourn.) L. Malvaceae (2). 15 temp. ]*, 2 Brit. incl. A. offi-
dnalis L., marsh-mallow; A. rosea Cav., hollyhock, cult. orn. fl.
Althenia Petit. Potamogeton. (Naiad. BH.}. 2 W. Medit., 5 Austr.
(Lepilaena]. Drumm.).
30 ALTHOFFIA
Althoffla K. Schum. Tiliaceae. 3 New Guinea and Timor.
Altingia Nor. Hamamelidaceae. 2 China to Java. A. excelsa Nor.,
rasamala, one of the largest trop. trees. $ fl. reduced to naked sta.
with basifixed anthers dehisc. lat., so that only by comparison with
related forms can it be shown that the spike of sta. is really an infl.
and not a fl. Timber good.
Alum-root, Heuchera.
Alvaradoa Liebm. Simarubaceae. 3 Mex., W.I.
Alveolate, honey-combed.
Alvesia Welw. Labiatae (vn). i trop. Afr.
Alvisia Lindl. (Eria p.p. BH. non Hook. f.). Orchid. (11. 15). i Ceylon.
Alvordia T. S. Brandegee. Compositae (5). 2 Calif., Mex.
Alysicarpus Neck. (Fabricia Scop.). Leguminosae (in. 7). 16 trop.
Alyssopsis Boiss. Cruciferae (4). 2 Persia.
Alyssum Tourn. ex L. (incl. Berteroa DC., Schivereckia Andrz. BH.).
Cruciferae (4). 100 Medit., Eur. Cult. perf. fl.
Alyxia Banks. (Gynopogon Forst.). Apocyn. (1.3). 40 Madag., Indomal.
Alzatea Ruiz et Pav. Celastraceae. i Peru.
Amaioua Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 5 Guiana, Brazil.
Amalocalyx Pierre. Apocynaceae (II. i). i Cochinchina.
Amalophyllon T. S. Brandegee. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). i Mex.
Amanoa Aubl. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 6 trop. Am., Afr., Madag.
Amaraboya Linden ex Mast. (Blakea p.p. EP.}. Melastom. (i). 3 Colo.
Amaracarpus Blume. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 3 Malay Archip.
Amaracus Gled. (Origanum Tourn. p.p. BH.) Labiatae (vi). 13 E.
Medit.
Amaralia Welw. (Sherbournia G. Don, BH.). Rubiaceae (i. 8).
5 trop. Afr.
Amarantaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae.)
40 gen., 500 sp. trop. and temp., usu. herbs or shrubs with opp.
or alt. entire exstip. 1. Fl. in axillary cymes, the whole infl. being
racemose, $ , rarely unisex., reg. P 4 — 5 or (4 — 5), usu. membranous,
A i — 5 opp. P, ± united below, G (2 — 3), i-loc., with oo — i ov.
Seed usu. with shiny testa. Embryo curved ; endosp.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
1. Celosieae (ov. > i, anther 4-loc.) : Celosia.
2. Amaranteae (ov. t; anther 4-loc.): Amaranthus, Aerva,
Ptilotus.
3. Gomphreneae (anther 2-loc.) : Gomphrena, Alternanthera,
Iresine.
Amarantellus Spegazz. Amarantaceae (2). i Arg.
Amaranthus L. (incl. Blitum L.). Amarantaceae (2). 45 trop. and
temp. Cult. orn. fl. (love-lies-bleeding, prince's feather). Infl. of
c» fl. A. gangeticus L., &c., are pot herbs in India, &c.; A. cattdatus
L., A. paniculatus L., &c., give ed. grain, used as a cereal in trop. As.
Amarella Gilib., Raf.. Griseb. (Gentiana L. p.p.). Gent. (i). 15 N. Am.
Amarenus C. Presl-Trifolium L. p.p. (Legum.).
Amaroria A. Gray. Simarubaceae. i Fiji.
Amarus (Lat.), bitter.
Amaryllidaceae (EP., BH. incl. Velloziac.). Monocots. (Liliiflorae).
75 gen-> 7°° SP- mostly tr°P- or sub-trop. Living in dry climates, they
AMBROSINIA 31
are usu. xero., many bulbous, leafing only in the rains, some covered
with wax (Agave), ill have ordinary stems, many have rhiz. Infl.
usu. on a scape, with spathe, always cymose, but often umbel- or
head-like by condensation. Fl. $ , reg. or •[• (transv. so in Anigo-
zanthos). P 3 + 3 petaloid, A 3 + 3, G (3), rarely £-inf., 3-loc. with
axile plac. and oo anatr. ov. In some (Narcissus and allies) there
is a conspic. corona, looking like an extra whorl of P, between the
normal P and the sta., sometimes looked on as combined ligular out-
growths of the 1. of P, sometimes as stipules of sta. (as seen in various
stages in the series Caliphruria, Sprekelia, Eucharis, Narcissus). Caps,
or berry. Veg. repr. by bulbils common. [BH. chars. (Atnaryllideae},
incl. fl. sol., A oo in bundles, placentae lamellate ± thickened at outer
side.]
Classification and chief genera (after Pax) :
Anthers introrse.
I. AA1ARYLLID01DEAE (bulbous, scapigerous) : Haeman-
thus, Galanthus, Amaryllis, Crinum, Eucharis, Narcissus.
II. AGAVOIDEAE (rhiz.; 1. fleshy, in rosettes): Polianthes,
Agave, Furcrea.
III. HYPOXIDOIDEAE (rhiz.; stem with small ordinary 1.):
Alstroemeria, Bomarea, Anigozanthos.
Anthers extrorse.
IV. CAMPYNEMAT01DEAE: Campynema.
Amaryllis L. (Belladonna Sweet). Amaryllidaceae (i). i Cape Col.
A. bdladonna L., cult. orn. fl. (the A. of greenhouses = H ippeas-
trum).
Amasonia L. f. Verbenaceae (i). 6 Brazil to Trinidad.
Amatnad (Cl. ), a sandhill pi.; amatMum, a sandhill formation.
Amauria Benth. Compositae (6). 2 SW.U.S.
Amauriella Rendle. Araceae (iv). i Nigeria.
Amauriopsis Rydberg. Compositae (6). i U.S.
Ambaitaa Barrere ex O. Ktze. = Cecropia L. (Moraceae).
Ambelania Aubl. Apocynaceae (i. i). 6 Brazil to Venezuela.
Amberboa Less., Pers.^Volutarella Cass., Centaurea L., &c.
Ambiguous, of uncertain origin or doubtful position.
Amtalogyna Raf. = Amaranthus L. p.p. (Amarant.).
Amblostoma Scheidw. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 3 trop. S. Am.
Amblyanthera Muell.-Arg. =Mandevilla Lindl. (Apocyn.).
Amblyanthopsis Mez. (Ardisia Sw. p.p.). Myrsin. (n. i). 2 Indomal.
Amblyanthus A. DC. Myrsinaceae (11. i). 3 Assam.
Amblygonocarpus Maims. Leguminosae (i. 4). i Centr. Afr.
Amblyocalyx Benth. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 Borneo.
Amblyocarpum Fisch. et Mey. Compositae (4). i near Caspian Sea.
Amblyopappus Hook, et Am. Compositae (6). 2 Chili.
Amblystigma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Arg., Bolivia.
Ambora Juss. = Tambourissa Sonner. (Monim.).
Amborella Baill. Monimiaceae. i New Cal.
Amboyna wood, Pterocarpus mdicits Willd. (?).
Ambrosia L. Compositae (5). 15 Am., Afr. trop. Heads unisex.
the ? one-flowered. Fr. enclosed in the invol.
Ambrosinia L. Araceae (vn). i Medit.
32 AMBULIA
Ambulia Lam. (Limnophila R. Br., Terebinthina Rumph. ex O. Ktze.).
Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). 30 palaeotrop.
Amburana Schwacke et Taub. (Torresea Allem. EP.). Legum. (11. 3).
i Minas Geraes, Brazil. Good timber.
Ameghinoa Spegazz. Compositae (12). i Patagonia.
Amelanchier Medic. Rosaceae (11). 10 N. temp.
Ameletia DC. =Ammannia Houst. (Z?//.) = Rotala L. (Lythr.).
Amellus L. Compositae (3). 10 S. Afr.
Amentaceae, the catkinate families, Salicaceae, Juglandaceae, Betula-
ceae, Fagaceae; amentaceous, catkin-bearing; amentum, a catkin.
American aloe, Agave; -cowslip, Dodecatheon\ -ebony, Brya Ebemis
DC.; -elemi, Bursera gummifera L. ; -fly-trap, Apocynum andro-
saemifolium L. ; -laurel, Kalniia ; -mastic, Sckimis molle L. ; -water-
weed, Elodea canadensis Michx. ; -witch-elder, Fothergilla.
Amerimnon P. Br. = Dalbergia L. f. (Legum.).
Amethystea L. Labiatae (I. i). i Siberia, E. Russia.
Amherstia Wall. Leguminosae (n. 3). i Burma, A. nobilis, Wall.,
a tree often cult, for its splendid fl. Stalk and br. as well as pets, are
bright pink. Sta. united in a tube. The young L, covered with
brownish spots, hang down " as if poured out " ; later they stiffen,
turn green and come to the horiz. position (Keeble, Ann. Bot. IX. 59).
Ainianthlum A. Gray (Zygadenus Michx.). Liliaceae (i). i All. Am.
Amicia H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 7), 5 Andes. In A. Zygomeris
DC. the large stips. protect the bud.
Ammannia (Houst.) L. Lythraceae. 20 cosmop.
Ammi (Tourn. ) L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 7 Medit., trop. Afr.
Ammiopsis Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 2 NW. Afr.
Ammobium R. Br. Compositae (4). i New S. Wales. A. alatum
R. Br. cult, for the fl. heads, dried to form •' everlastings."
Ammobroma Torr. Lennoaceae. i New Mex., Calif.
Ammocallis Small = Vinca L. (BH.) = Lochnera Reichb. (Apocyn.).
Ammocharis Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 S. and trop. Afr.
Ammochloa Boiss. Gramineae (10). 2 Medit.
Arnmochtliad (Cl.), a sandbank pi. ; -thium, a sandbank formation.
Ammodaucus Coss. et Dur. (Daucus p.p.). Umbellif. (in. 8). i Algeria.
Ammodendron Fisch. ex DC. Leguminosae (in. i). 5 W. As.
Ammodenia Patrin = Arenaria L. p.p. (BH.) = Alsine Scop. p.p.
Ammoniacum, gum-, Dorema ammoniacum D. Don.
Ammophila Host. Gramineae (8). 4 N. temp. A. (Psamma) arundi-
nacea Host, (marram) common on sandy coasts in Brit., and much
used for sand-binding. After some years a light soil forms, in which
other pi. take root. The 1. curl inwards in dry air.
Ammoselinum Torr. et Gray. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 N. Am.
Ainmospenna Hook. f. Cruciferae (2). 2 Medit.
Ammothamnus Bunge. Leguminosae (in. i). 2 W. As.
Amoenus (Lat. ), sweet, pleasant.
Amomum L. Zingiberaceae (2). 150 paleotrop. Fl. usu. on scapes
from the rhiz. ; wings and keel absent, standard folding round sta.-
tube at base. Prolog, with persistent stigma.
Amoora Roxb. Meliaceae (in). 20 Indomal.
Amoreuxia Mo£. et Sesse. Cochlosperm. (Bixin. BH.). 3 Centr. Am.
AM PHIL O CHI A 3 3
Amoria C. Presl = Trifolium Tourn. p.p. (Legum.).
Amorpba L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 15 N. Am. Wings and keel o;
stan Jard folds round base of sta.-tube. Prolog, with persistent stigma.
Amorphocalyx Ivlotzsch = Sclerolobium Vog. p.p. (Legum.). i Guiana.
Amorphopballus Blume (incl. Hydros/tie, Synantherias, BH.). Araceae
(iv). 30 trop. As. Usu corm like rhiz., giving yearly a big 1. (up
to 10 ft.) and infl. (in A. Titanum Becc. 3 ft. high), with $ fl. above
and ? below. Its dirty red colour and foetid smell attract carrion
flies, which sometimes lay eggs on the spadix.
Amorphospermum F. Muell. {Lucumn p.p. BH.). Sapot. (i). i trop. E.
Austr.
Amorphous, shapeless.
Ampacus Rumpn. ex O. Ktze. =Evodia Forst. (Rutac.).
Ampalis Boj. Moraceae (i). 2 Madag.
Ampelanus Raf. = Enslenia Nutt (Asclep.) 3 W. N. Am.
Ampelidaceae, Ampelideae {BH.) = Vitaceae.
Ampelocera Klotzsch. Ulmaceae. 2 trop. Am., W. I.
Ampelocissus Planch. (Iritis L. p.p. BH.). Vitaceae. 65 trop.
Ampelodaphne Meissn. Lauraceae (11). 5 Brazil, Guiana
Ampelodesma Beauv. Grammeae (10). i Medit. When young used
as fodder. The 1. used like esparto (Stipa).
Ampelodonax Lojac. (Arundo Tourn. p.p.). Gramin. (10). i Sicily.
Ampelopsis (L. C. Rich, in) Michx. p.p. ( Vitis L. p.p. BH.). Vitaceae.
24 temp, and subtrop. As. Am. For garden A. cf. Parthenocissits.
Ampelosicyos Thou. =Telfairia Hook. (?) Cucurbitac. i Madag.
Ampelothamnus Small (Andromeda p.p.). Ericaceae (n. i). i Florida.
Amperea A. Juss. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). 6 Austr., Tasm.
Arupherepbis H. B. et K. =Centratherum Cass. ^Compos.).
Amphi- ((ir. pref.), both; -bious pi., pi. which can live in water or
on land, Peflis, Pfffygonum ; -carpic, with two kinds of fr. , Aethionenia,
Cardamine, Dickondra, Dimorphotheca ; -mixis, sexual repr. ; -tropous
(ovule), turning both ways on stalk.
Ampbiacbyris Nutt. (Gutierrezia Benth. p.p.). Comp. (3). 2 Calif.
Ampbiantbus Torr. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). i Georgia.
Ampbibecis Schrank-=Cemratherum Cass. (Comp.).
Amphiblemma Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 5 trop. W. Afr. Cult. orn.
Ampbiblestra Presl. Polypodiaceae. i Venezuela.
Ampbibolis C. Agardh. (C_ymodoceaK.on.p.p. EP.). Potamoget. i Austr.
Amphibromus Nees. Gramineae (9). i Austr.
Amphicarpaea Ell. Leguminosae (in. 10). 18 trop. and N. Am.,
E. As. Some have cleist. fl. below, which give subterranean fr. like
Arachis.
Amphlcarpum Kunth (-on Raf.). Gramineae (5). 2 S.E. U.S.
Amphicome Royle. Bignoniaceae (2). 2 Himal.
AmpMcosmia Gardn. = Hemitelia R. Br. (Cyatheac.).
Ampbidetes Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Rio de Janeiro.
Ampbidonax Nees = Arundo L. and Zenkeria Trin. (Gram.)
AmpWdoxa DC. Compositae (4). 6 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Ampbiestes Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Amphigena Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 Cape Colony.
Ampbiglossa DC. Compositae (4). 4 S. Afr.
AmpMlocbia Mart. =Qualea Aubl. p.p. (Vochys.).
W. -2
34 AMPHILOPHIS
Ampbilopbis Nash (Andropogon L. p.p.). Gramineae (2). 4 U.S.
Ainpbilopbium Kunth. Bignoniaceae (i). 10 warm Am.
Ampbimas Pierre. Leguminosae (n. 8). 2 Gaboon.
Arnpliiodon Huber. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Amazon valley.
Ampbipogon R. Br. Gramineae (8). 6 Austr.
Ampbirbapis DC. = Inula L., Microglossa DC., Solidago L.
Ampbirrbox Spreng. Violaceae. 3 trop. Am.
Ampbistelma Griseb. =Vincetoxicum (.£.//.);= Metastelma (Ascl.).
Ampbitecna Miers. Bignoniaceae (4). 2 Mex.
Ampbitbalea Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 10 S. Afr.
Ampborantbus Sp. Moore =Phaeoptilum Radlk. p.p. (Nyctag.).
Ampborcbis Thou. = Cynorchis Thou. p.p. (Orchid.).
Ampborella T. S. Brandegee. Asclepiad. (n. i). i Mex.
Ampboricarpus Vis. Compositae (i i). 2 S.E. Eur.
Ampborocalyx Baker. Melastomaceae (i). i Madag.
Amphymenium H. B. et K. = Pterocarpus L. p. p. ( Legum.). 1 5 trop.S.Am.
Amplectecs (Lat.), embracing ; amplexicaul, clasping the stem.
Amsinckia Lehm. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 15 Pac. Am.
Amsonia Walt. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 10 N. Am., Japan.
Amydrium Schott (Epipremnum £P.). Arac. (ii). i Malay Arch.
Amygdalopsis Carr. — Prunus Tourn. p.p. (Rosac ).
Amygdalus (Tourn.) L. = Prunus Tourn. p.p. (Rosac.).
Amylaceous, starchy; amyloid, starch-like.
Amylocarpus Barb. Rodr. (Buctris'L. p.p.). Palmaceae(iv. 2). 2oBrazil.
Amyris P. Br. Rutaceae (iv) (Burseraceae BH.). 12 trop. Am., W.I.
Anabasis L. Chenopodinceae (B). 20 Medit., C. As.
Anabata WiHd.=Faramea Aubl. (Logan.).
Anacampseros L. Portulacaceae. 15 S. Afr. Xero. with fleshy 1.,
and buds protected by bundles of hair, representing slips.
Anacamptis Rich. (Orchis p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. i). i Eur. N. Afr.
Anacampt-orcbis x G. Camus, hybrid with Orchis. 2 S.W. Eur.
Anacardiaceae (EP.; £>H.\nc\. C0rynocarpaceae,Julia.niaceae), Dicots.
(Archichl. Sapindales). 60 gen., 500 sp., chiefly trop., but also
Medit., E. As., Am. Trees and shrubs with alt. exstip. 1., and
panicles of oo fl. Resin-passages occur, but the 1. are not gland-
dotted (hence they cannot be confounded with Rutaceae). Recept.
convex, flat, or concave ; gynophores, etc., occur. Fl. typically
5-merous, reg., hypog. to epig. ; A 10—5 or other number; G (3-1)
rarely 5, each with i anatr. ov., often only one fertile. Usually drupe
with resinous mesocarp ; embryo curved ; no endosperm. The fr.
of Mangifera, Anacardium, Spondias, Pistacia, &c., are important.
Rhus furnishes various useful products. [BH. cbars. include chars,
of Corynocarpus and Julianiaceae, both rare; fam. in Sapindales.]
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
A. 5 free cpls., or i. L. simple, entire:
1. Mangifereae: Mangifera, Anacardium.
B. Cpls. united. L. rarely simple :
2. Spotidieae (ovules in each cpl.) : Spondias.
3. Rhoideae (i ovule only, ovary free) : Pistacia, Rhus.
4. Semecarpeae (do., ovary sunk in axis) : Semecarpus.
C. Cpl. i. ? fl. naked. L. simple, toothed:
5. Dobineae: Dobinea (only genus).
ANASTROPHUS 35
Anacardium L. Anacardiaceae (i). 8 trop. Am.; A. occidental L.
(cashew-nut) largely cult. Fl. polygamous. Each has i cpl. yielding
a kidney-shaped nut with hard acrid coat. The nut (promotion nut,
coffin-nail) is ed. Under it the axis swells up into a pear-like body,
fleshy and ed. The stem yields a gum like arabic.
Anacnaris Rich. = Elodea Michx. (Hydrochar.).
Anacolosa Blume. Olacaceae (Olacin. BH.\. :o Indomal.
Anacyclus L. Compositae (7). 15 Medit. Some offic. (radix pyrethri).
Anadendrum Schott. Araceae (i). 6 Indomal.
Anadenia R. Br. = Grevillea R. Br. p.p. (Proteac.).
Anaectocalyx Triana. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Venezuela.
Anagallis (Tourn.) L. Primulaceae. 18 Eur., As., Afr., S. Am.,
2 Brit, (pimpernel). The fl. of A. ai-vensis L. (poor man's weather
glass) closes in dull or cold weather.
Anaglypha DC. Compositae (4). 2 S. Afr.
Anagosperma Wettst. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 3). i N.Zealand.
Anagyris L. Legum. (m. 2). 2 Medit. A. Lour. = Ormosia Jacks.
Analogous (organs), agreeing in function, but not in descent, mode of
origin, nor position; e.g. the r.-like 1. of Salvinia are analogous to r.
Anamirta Colebr. Menispermaceae. 7 Indomal. The achenes of A.
Coccnlus Wight et Am. (Cocculus indicus) are used to adulterate
porter. In the angles between the big veins of the 1. are little
cavities covered by hairs and inhabited by mites (acaro-domatia).
Anamomis Griseb. = Eugenia L. p.p. (Myrt.). 5 W.I.
Ananas Tourn. ex L. (Ananassa Lindl.). Bromeliaceae (4). 5 trop.
Am., incl. A. sativus Schult., the pine-apple, largely cult, in Sandw.
Is., Singapore, &c. Stem short and leafy, terrestrial, bearing a term.
infl., which after fert. forms a common mass, fr. bracts, and axis,
while the main axis grows beyond and forms a tuft of 1. — the crown
of the pineapple. Some vars. cult. orn. 1.
Anandrous, without sta.
Ananthaeorus Underw. et Moxon ( Taenitis p.p.) Polypod. i trop. Am.
Anantherix Nutt. = Asclepiodora A. Gray (BH. ) - Asclepias L. p.p.
Anapeltis J. Sm. =Polypodium L. (Filic.).
Anaphalis DC. Compositae (4). 40 As., Eur., Am. Hairy.
Anaphrenium E. Mey. (Heeria Meissn. EP.}. Anacard. (3). 7 Afr.
Anaphyllum Schott. Araceae (iv). 2 S. India.
Anarrhinum Desf. (Simbulda EP.). Scroph. (n. 3). 12 Medit.
Anarthria R. Br. Restionaceae. 6 S.W. Austr.
Anarthrophyllum Benth. Leguminosae (in. 3). 12 Andes.
Anartia Miers (Tabernaemontana L. p.p.). Apocyn. (i. 3). 7 trop.
Am.
Anastatica L. Cruciferae(4). i E. Medit., A. hierochuntina L. (rose
of Jericho). While the seeds are ripening in the dry season the 1.
fall off and the branches fold inwards, reducing the pi. to a ball
of wickerwork, which rolls about with the pods closed until it reaches
a wet spot, or the rainy season begins.
Anastomosis, reunion of branches.
Anastrabe E. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i S. Afr.
Anastraphia D. Don. Compositae (12). 10 W. Ind.
Anastropnus Schlecht.-Paspalum L. p.p. (Gram.), i U.S.
3 — 2
36 ANATHERUM
Anatherum Beauv. = Andropogon L. p.p. (Gram.).
Anatropanthus Schlecht. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Borneo.
Anatropous (ovule), reversed on stalk.
Anaxagorea St. Hil. Anonaceae (i). 15 trop. As., Am.
Anaxeton Gaertn. Compositae (4). 7 S. W. S.Afr.
Ancad, a canon plant.
Anceps (Lat.), ancipitous, two-edged.
Anehietea A. St. Hil. Violaceae. 4 trop. S. Am.
Anchomanes Schott. Araceae (iv). 5 trop. Afr.
Anchonium DC. Cruciferae (4). 3 W. As.
Anchovy pear, Grias caulijlora L.
Ancnusa L. Boragin. (iv. 3). 45 Eur., N. Afr., W. As. A. officinalis
L. was formerly offic., and is widely scattered (escape in Brit.).
Ancistranthus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Cuba.
Ancistrocarpus Oliv. Tiliaceae. 2 trop. W. Afr.
Ancistrocarya Maxim. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). i Japan.
Ancistrochilus Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 2 trop. Afr.
Ancistrocladaceae (EP. Dipterocarpaceae, p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archi-
chl. Parietales.) Only gen. Ancistrocladus (q-v.}.
Ancistrocladus Wall. Ancistrocladaceae. 12 palaeotrop. Sympodial
lianes, each member ending in a watch-spring tendril. L. alt.,
lanceolate, entire, with minute stips. Racemose infl. of § reg. fl.
K 5, teeth unequal; C (5) slightly united, convolute; A 5 or 10;
G i-loc. with i basal erect semi-anatr. ov. Nut. Endosperm.
Ancistrophyllum G. Mann et H. Wendl. Palmae (in). 4 W. Afr.
Ancistrorhynchus Finet. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 trop. Afr.
Ancistrum Forst. = Acaena L. (Rosac. ).
Ancrumia Harv. Liliaceae (iv). i Chili.
Ancylacanthus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i New Guinea.
Ancylanthos Desf. Rubiaceae (n. i). 4 trop. Afr.
Ancylobothrys Pierre (Landolphia p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). 6 trop. Afr.
Ancylocladus Wall. = Willughbeia Roxb. (Apocyn.).
Ancylogyne Nees = Sanchezia Ruiz et Pav. (Acanth.).
Andersonia R. Br. (Sprengelia p.p. EP.}. Epacrid. (2). 20 W. Austr.
Andes rose, Be/aria racemosa Vent, and other spp.
Andira Lam. ( Vonacapoua Aubl.). Legum. (in. 8). 25 trop. Am., Afr.
A. inermis H.B. et K. (angelin) is a rain-tree (cf. Pithecolobium) ;
its wood (partridge-wood) is useful.
Andiroba, Carapa spp.
Andrachne L. Euphor'oiaceae (A. i. i). 15 trop. and subtrop.
Andradaea Allem. Nyctaginaceae (? Phytolac.). i Rio de Janeiro.
Andradia T. R. Sim. Leguminosae (n. 9). i trop. Afr.
Andrea Mez. Bromeliaceae (4). i C. Brazil.
Andreoskia (Andrzeiowskyd) Reichb. Crucif. (2). i E. Medit.
Andriapetalum Pohl = Panopsis Salisb. (Proteac.).
Andro- (Gr. pref.), male; -dioecious, 5 and <? on separate pi., Acer,
Dryas; -eceum, the stamens (q.v.) ; -gynous, monoecious in one infl.;
-monoecious, g and t? on same pi., Acer, Veralniin ; -phore, an
elongation of the axis between C and A, Capparidaceae, Caryophyl-
laceae, Elaeocarfnceae, Passiftora.
Androcentrum Lem. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Mex.
ANEMONE 37
Androcephalium Warb. (Lunasia Blanco). Euph. (A. n. 2). i N.
Guinea.
Androcera Nutt. (Solatium L. p.p.)- Solanaceae (2). 3 N. Am.
Androchilus Liebm. (Liparis Rich, p.p.) Orchid, (n. 4). i Mex.
Androcymbium Willd. Liliaceae (i). 20 Medit., S. Afr.
Androgxaphis Wall. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 20 trop. As. (char.).
Androlepis Brongn. (Aechmea p.p. BH.). Bromel. (4). 2 Guatemala.
Andromachia Humb. et Bonpl. =Liabum Adans. p.p. (Compos.).
Andromeda L. Eric. (u. i). 6 N.temp. and cold, i Brit. Cult. orn. fl.
Andromycia A. Rich. (Xanthosoma Schott p.p.). Arac. (vi). i Cuba.
Andropogon L. (excl. Cymbopogon Spreng., Vetiveria Thou., etc.).
Gramineae (2). 180 cosmop. The sp. yielding aromatic oils are
now chiefly placed in the excluded genera (t/.v-). A. odoratus Lieb.
is the ginger grass, from which an oil is prepared. Cf. Stapf in Kew
Bull. 1906, p. 297.
Andropus Brand. Hydrophyllaceae. i New Mexico.
Androsace (Tourn.) L. Priinulaceae. 80 N. temp. Tufted xerophytes.
Often heterostyled like Primula. Cult. orn. fl.
Androsaemum Tourn. ex Adans. = Hypericum L. (Guttif.).
Androsiphonia Stapf. Flacouit. (6). (Passifl. BH.} i trop. Afr.
Androstachys Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i trop. Afr.
Androstephium Torr. (Bessera EP.). Liliac. (iv). 3 Mex. — Calif.
Androtium Stapf. Anacardiaceae (i). i Borneo.
Androtrichum Brongn. Cyperaceae (i). i E. temp. S. Am.
Andruris Schlechter. Triuridaceae. 6 Indomal.
Andryala L. Compositae (13). 15 Medit.
Andrzeiowskya Reichb. Cruciferae (2). i As. Minor.
Anechites Griseb. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Cuba.
Aneilema R. Br. Commelinaceae. 85 trop. esp. ]•*-.
Aneirnia Sw. Schizaeaceae. 80 trop. and subtrop. The 1. divides at
the base (cf. fronds of Ophioglossaceae) into sterile and fertile portions.
The two lowest pinnae form a pair of panicles bearing sori (cf. Os-
munda), resembling the infl. of many fl. plants.
Anelasma Miers = Abuta Aubl. p.p. (Menisp.). 5 W. I., S. Am.
Anelytrum Hackel. Gramineae (9). i Italy.
Anemarrhena Bunge. Liliaceae (ill). T N. China.
Anemo- (Gr. pref.), wind-; -philous (fl.), pollinated by wind, usu.
showing dry incoherent pollen, freely accessible to wind, large
stigmas, and lack of conspicuousness, Artemisia, Betidaceae, Caliuna,
Carex, Casuarina, Coniferae, Coiylus, Cycadaceae, Cyperaceae, Elae-
agnaceae, Empetrum, Fraximis, Gramineae, Hiimiihis,Juglandaceae,
Jimcaceae, Littorella, Mercurialis, Myrothamnaceae, Platanus, Pota-
mogeton, Quercus, Rumex, Sparganium, Spinacia, Thalictrum, Tri-
glochin, Typhaceae, Ulmaceae, Urticaceae, Zea, &c.
Anemoisandra Pohl. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Anemone L. Ranunculaceae (3). 120 cosmop. A. nemorosa (wood
anemone) and A. Pulsatilla L. (pasque fl.) Brit. Herbs with rhiz.
and radical 1. Fl. sol. or in cymes, apet. ; the invol. of green 1. in
the hepatica (A. Hepatica L.) is so close to the fl. as to resemble a K.
The fl of the first named contains no honey, is white, and visited for
pollen (class Po.) ; that of the third is blue and bee-visited, while in
38 ANEMONE
the second there is honey secreted by stds., and the long-tubed blue
fl. is visited mainly by bees. The achenes of many spp. have hairs
aiding wind-dispersal. Cult. orn. fl.
Anemonopsis Sieb. et Zucc. Ranunculaceae (2). i Japan.
Anemonospermos Bohm. Menispermaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Anemopaegma Mart. Bignoniaceae (i). 40 trop. S. Am.
Anemopsis Hook, et Arn. (Hoiittnynia BH.). Saurur. r California.
Anepsias Schott. (Rhodospathafozw BH.). Arac. (n). i Venezuela.
Anerincleistus Korth. Melastomaceae (i). 20 Malaya.
Anetanthus Hiern. Gesneriaceae (i). 5 trop Am.
Anethum Tourn. ex L. (Peucedanum BH.). Umbel, (in. 5). 2 W. As.
Anetium (Kunze) Splitg. Polypod. i trop. Am.
Aneulophus Benth. Erythroxyl. (Linac. BH.). i Guinea.
Anfractuosus (Lat.), sinuous..
Angadenia Miers. Apocynaceae (inc. sed.). 30 Mex., S. Am.
Angela Tidestrom. Myricaceae. I N. temp.
Angeja Vand. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Angelesia Korth. (Trichocarya Miq. BH.}. Rosaceae (vi. b). 2 Sundas.
Angelica (Riv.) L. (incl. Archangdica Hoffm.). Umbel, (in. 6).
70 ••>(. and N. Z. The petioles of A. (Arch.) officinalis are offic., and
are used in confectionery.
Angelin tree (W. I.), Andira inermis H.B. et K.
Angelocarpa Rupr. (Coelopfeurum Ledeb.). Umbel, (in. 5). r C. As.
Angelonia Humb. et Bonpl. Scrophul. (11. i). 30 trop. Am., W. Ind.
Angianthus Wendl. Compositae (4). 25 temp. Austr. Heads cpd.
Angico gum, Piptadenia rigida Benth.
Angiopetalum Reinw. Myrsinaceae (inc. sed.). i Java.
Angiopteris Hoffm. Marattiaceae (i). 65 Madag., Indomal., A.evecta
Hoffm. Large ferns with the sori not united into synangia as in most
M. Annulus like that of Osmundaceae at apex of sporangium. The
r. arise close to apex, and burrow down and outwards through the
stem and leaf-bases, emerging some distance down.
Angiospermae. One of the two great divisions of Spermaphyta, dis-
tinguished from Gymnosperms by the fact that the cpls. are so infolded
or arranged as to form an ovary in which the ovules are borne.
Endosperm formed after, instead of before fert.
All A. possess true fl., the essential parts of which are sta. and
cpls. The former bear pollen-sacs ( = microsporangia of Pteridophyta),
the latter ovules (megasporangia). The ovule is always enclosed in
the cpl. ; it has two (or one) integuments, and usually one embryo-
sac (more in some chalazogamic forms, Loranthaceae, &c.). The
pollen-tube may enter by the micropyle or by the chalaza (cf. Chala-
zogamae). Parthenogenesis, or development of the ovum into an
embryo without fert., occurs in Antennaria, Akhemilla, Hieraciiim,
Houttttynia, Thalictrum, IVikstroeiuia, &c., embryo formation by
adv. budding in Alc/tornea, Citrus, Euonymus, Funkia,Nothoscordum,
&c., apogamy (cf. Filicineae) in Balanophora.
A. are divided into Mono- and Di-cotyledons (cf. classification at
end of the book).
Angkalanthus Balf. f. Acanthaceae (iv B). i Socotra.
Angolaea Wedd. Podostemaceae. i Angola.
ANISOMERIS 39
Angophora Cav. Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 E. Austr.
AngorcMs Thou. = Angraecum Bory (Orchid.).
Angostura bark, Cusparia febrifuga Humb.
Angostyles Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i N. Brazil.
Angraecopsis Krzl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i trop. E. Afr.
Angraecum Bory. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 120 trop. Afr., Madag., Masc.
Monopodial epiphytes, often cult. A. sesqinpfdale Thou, (wax-fl.)
has an enormous spur a foot long, secreting honey at the bottom and
is probably fert. by a moth with equal proboscis (cf. Yucca, Ficus).
See Darwin's Orchids, p. 162. Some are leafless.
Anguillaria R. Br. Lili. (i). 2 Austr., Tasm. A. Gaertn. = Ardisia.
Anguillicarpus Burkil!. Cruciferae (2). i Beluchistan.
Anguloa Ruiz et Pav. Orchid, (n. 12). 5 Peru, Colombia.
Anguria (Tourn.) L. Cucurbit. (2). 25 tiop. Am.
AnguriopsisJ. R. Johnston. Cucurbit. (2). i Venezuela.
Angusti- (Lat. pref.), narrow-; -folius (Lat.), -leaved.
Angylocalyx Taub. Leguminosae (in. i). 6 trop. Afr.
Anhalonimn Lem. = Mammillaria Haw. (Bff.) = Ariocarpus Scheidw.
Aniba Aubl. (Aydendron Nees, Ocotea BH). Lauraceae (n). 55 trop.
Am.
Anigozanthos Labill. Amaryll. (in) (Haemod. BH.}. 8 S.W. Austr.
Fl. transversely -|- .
Anil Ludw. ex O. Ktze. = Indigofera L. (Legum.).
Animals, seed-dispersal by, cf. Seed-dispersal.
Anime (resin), copal.
Anisacantha R. Br. (Bassia All. p.p. EP.}. Chenopodiaceae (A).
6 Austr.
Anisacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 10 Am.
Anisadenia Wall. Linaceae. 2 Himalaya.
Anise, aniseed, Pimpinella Anisum L.; star-, -tree, Illiciiim verum
Hook. f.
Aniseia Choisy (Ipomoea L. p.p. BH.}. Convolv. (i). 15 trop.
Aniselytroa Merrill. Gramineae (8). i Phil. Is.
Aniserica N. E. Br. Ericaceae (iv. 2). i S. Afr.
Aniso- (Gr. pref.), unequal- ; -merous, with — numbers in the whorls;
-phylly, with — 1. at same node, Anisophyllea, Centradenia, Colum-
nea, Gardenia, Gesneriaceae, Khigia, Melastoniaceae, Nyctaginaceae,
Philadelphus, Randia, Sambitcus, Scrophularia, Strobilanthes, Taber-
naemontana.
Anisocarpus Nutt. (Madia Molina). Compositae (5). 5 W. U.S.
Anisochaeta DC. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Anisochilus Wall. Labiatae (vn). 20 trop. As., Afr.
Anisocoma Torr. et Gray. Compositae (13). i W. U.S.
Anisocycla Baill. Menispermaceae. 6 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Anisodus Link et Otto = Scopola Jacq. p.p. (Solan.).
Anisolobus A. DC. = Odontadenia Benth. (Apocyn.).
Anisolotus Bernh. = Iiosaclda Dougl. (Legum.). 5 U.S.
Anisomallon Baill. Icacin. (Olacin. BH.}. i New Caled.
Anisomeles R. Br. Labiatae (vi). 6 Indomal.
Anisomeria D. Don. Phytolaccaceae. 3 Chili.
Anisomeris Presl (Chomelia Jacq.). Rubi. (n. 2). 17 trop. S. Am.
4o ANISONEMA
Anlsonema A. Juss. = Phvllanthus L. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Anisopappus Hook, et Am. Compos. (4). 8 S. China to S. Afr.
Anisophyllea R. Br. Rhizophoraceae. 15 palaeotrop. It differs from
other R. in its drupe fr., exalb. seed, and alt. exstip. sometimes
anisophyllous 1.
AnisophyUum Haw. = Euphorbia L. p.p. do Jacq. Inc. sed. i Baru.
Anisopoda Baker Umbell. (in. 5). i Madag.
Anisopogon R. Br. Gramineae (9). I Austr.
Anisoptera Korth. Dipterocarpaceae. 20 E. Indomal.
Anisopus N. E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Anisosciadium DC. (Kchinophora L. BH.). Umbell. (in. i). i W. As.
Anisosperma Manso. Cucurb (i). i Brazil. Seeds medicinal.
Anisostachya Nees (Jnsticia BH.}. Acanth. (iv. B). 5 trop. Afr.,
Madag.
Anisostigma Schinz. Aizoaceae (n). i Namaland.
Anisotes Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 8 trop. Afr., Arabia.
Anisothrix O. Hoffm. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Anisotoma Eenzl. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S. Afr.
Anisotome Hook. f. = Aciphylla Forst. (Umbell.).
Annatto, Bixa Orellatia L.
Anneslea Wall. (Mountnorrisia Szysz.). Theac. 2 Indomal.
Annesorrniza Cham, et Schlechtd. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 10 S.Afr.
A. capensis C. et S. has ed. roots.
Annexed, adnate.
Annona L. = Anona L.
Annotinus (Lat.), applied to branches of last year's growth.
Annual, annuus (Lat.), living one year only.
Annulate, marked with rings.
Annulus, Filicineae Lcptosp.
Anochilus Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). ? S. Afr.
Anoda Cav. Malvaceae (2). 10 trop. Am. Cult. orn.
Anodal, in the upward direction on the genetic spiral.
Anodendron A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Ceylon to China.
Anodiscus Benth. Gesneriaceae (n). i Peru.
Anodopetalum A. Cunn. Cunoniaceae. i Tasmania.
Anoectochilus Blume. Orchidaceae (11. 2). 25 Indomal. Cult. orn. 1.
Anoectomaria x Rolfe. Hybrid of last with Haemaria.
Anogeissus Wall. Combretaceae. 5 trop. Afr., As.
Anogra Spach (Oenothera L. p.p.). Onagrac. (2). 20 N. Am.
Anogramma Link. Polypodiaceae. 10 trop. Am., Japan.
Anoiganthus Baker. Amaryllidaceae (I). 2 Natal and trop. Afr.
Anomalanthus Klotzsch = Simochilus Klotzsch (Eric.).
Anomanthodia Hook. f. (Randia p.p. EP.}. Rubiac. (i. 8). i trop. As.
Anomatheca Ker-Gawl. = Lapeirousia Pourr. (Irid.).
Anomianthus Zoll. Anonaceae (i). i trop. As.
Anomochloa Brongn. Gramineae (6). i Brazil.
Anomopanax Harms. Araliaceae (3). 5 Malay Arch.
Anomospermum Miers. Menispermaceae. 8 Brazil, Guiana.
Anomostephium DC. =Aspilia Thou (Compos.).
Anomotassa K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Ecuador.
Anona L. .Anonaceae (4). 70 trop. esp. Am. Fr. aggregate, often
ANTENNARIA 41
very large, made up of the individual berries derived from the separate
cpls., sunk in, and united with, the fleshy recept. That of some cult,
sp. is ed., e.g. of A. Cherimolia Mill, (cherimoyer; trop. Am.), A.
sqtianiosa L. (sweet sop, custard or sugar apple; E. Ind.), A. muricata
L. (sour sop; trop. Am.) and A. reticnlata L. (custard-apple or
bullock's heart; trop. Am.).
A. (Geantheinuni) rhizantha Eichl. (Braz.) has rhizomes below
the soil, bearing scale leaves only. The fls. are borne on branches
of these above the ground.
Anonaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Eupomatiaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Ra-
nales). 46 gen. 820 sp. chiefly trop. (esp. Old World). Trees and
shrubs (exc. one) with usu. two-ranked undivided exstip. 1. Stem
sometimes sympodial, at least in infl. Oil passages present.
Fls. reg. ? (rarely unisex.), solitary or in infl. of various types.
Usu. formula P 3 + 3 + 3 (one or two outer whorls sepaloid); A oo
(rarely few), spiral, hypog. ; G oo (Monodora is syncp.). Ovules usu.
ao , ventral or basal, anatr. Fr. commonly an aggregate of berries,
when many-seeded frequently constricted between the seeds. In
Anona, &c. the berries coalesce with the receptacle. Ruminate en-
dosperm (the chief character that separates A. from Magnoliaceae).
Many yield ed. fr., e.g. Anona, Artabotrys. [BH. chars, incl. Po
and fl. perig.]
Classification and chief genera (after Prantl) :
a. Apocarpous.
1. Uvarieae (P unjointed or clawed with claws against sta. ):
Uvaria, Asirnina, Guatteria, Unona, Cananga.
2. Milhtseae (P valvate, usu. unequal, if clawed the claws away
from sta.): Miliusa.
3. Hexalobeae (P equal, with crossfolds in bud) : Hexalobus.
4. Xylopieae (P hollow at base, ± constricted above it and
again spread out or laterally compressed) : Xylopia, Arta-
botrys, Anona.
b. Syncarpous ; ov. uniloc. with parietal plac.
5. Monodoreae: Monodora (only genus).
[Placed in Ranales by BH.}
Anonidium Engl. et Diels. Anonaceae (i). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Anonymus Walt. Inc. sed. (pro omnibus dubiis).
Anoplophytum Beer = Tillandsia L. (Bromel.).
Anopteris (Prantl) Diels. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Am.
Anopterus Labill. Saxifragaceae (v). 2 E. Austr., Tasm.
Anopyxis Pierre. Rhizophoraceae. i trop. Afr.
Anotis DC. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 25 Indo-mal., i S. Am.
Auotites Greene. Caryophyllaceae (n.' i). 20 N. Am.
Anoumabia A. Chevalier. Sapindaceae. i Ivory Coast.
Anplectrum A. Gray (Diplectria Rchb.). Melastom. (i). 20 Malaya.
Anredera fuss. Basellaceae. i trop. Am.
Ansellia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 4 trop. Afr., Natal.
Ante- (Lat. pref.), before; -petalous (sta.), opp. petals; -posed, opp.
and not alt. with.
Antelaea Gaertn. Inc. sed. 2 Java.
Antennaria Gaertn. Compositae (4). 75 extra-trop., exc. Afr. A.
42 ANTENNARIA
dioica Gaertn. (mountain everlasting, cat's foot) in Brit, is a small
creeping dioec. perenn., hairy and semi-xero., occurring chiefly on
hills and at the sea-shore, but not common in intermediate places.
In A. alpina (L.) R. Br. only ? plants usu. occur, and show true
parthenogenesis, the ovum developing into an embryo without fert.
(not to be confused with the veg. budding of Alchornea).
Anterior (side of fl.), facing the bract ; antero-posterior, median.
Anthacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 6 W. Ind.
Anthaenantia Beauv. Gramineae (5). 8 warm Am.
Anthagathis Harms. = Jollydora Pierre (Legum.). i trop. Afr.
Anthelia Schott. Araceae (inc. sed.). i Celebes.
Anthemis Mich, ex L. Compositae (7). 120 Eur., Medit. (4 Brit.,
chamomile). The fr. of A. arvensis L. has papillae on its upper
surface which become sticky when wet (cf. Linum). Shows suborder
chars, well. A. nobilis L. (chamomile) fl. offic.
Anthephora Schreb. Gramineae (3). 10 trop. Am., trop. and S. Afr.
Anther, cf. Stamen ; -idium, Filicineae Lepto, Pteridophyta ; -ozoid,
spermatozoid, Pteridophyta.
Anthericopsis Engl. Commelinac. (Liliac. BH. ). i E. trop. Afr.
Anthericum L. Liliaceae (in). 130 Afr., Eur., Am.
Antheropeas Rydberg. Compos. (6). 5 N. Am.
Antherothamnus N. E. Br. Scrophular. (n. 4). i S. Afr.
Antherotoma Hook. f. Melastom. (i). 2 trop. Afr., Madag.
Antherura Lour. Rubiaceae (inc. sed. ). i S.E. As., Malay Arch.
Antherylium Rohr. et Vahl (Ginoria Jacq. p.p. EP.). Lythr. 2 Mex.,
W. Ind.
Anthesis, flower-opening.
Anthistiria L. f. ( Themeda). Gramineae (2). 15 palaeotrop. A.vul-
garis Hack, (kangaroo grass) covers large areas in Austr. and S. Afr.
Antho- (Gr. pref.), flower- ; -carp, Nyctaginaceae ; -lysis, retrograde
metamorphosis of fl. ; -philous, fl. -visiting ; -phore, stalk between
K and C; -taxy, arrangement of fl.
Anthobembix Perkins. Monimiaceae. 3 New Guinea.
Anthobolus R. Br. Santalaceae. 5 Austr. Hypogynous.
Anthobryum Phil. Frankeniac. (? Primul.). 2 Bolivia.
Anthocarapa Pierre (Amoora p.p.). Meliac. (in). 2 Cochin China.
Anthocephalus A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 3 Malaya.
Anthocercis Labill. Solanaceae (5). 20 Austr.
Anthochlamys Fen/,1. Chenopodiaceae (A), i W. Centr. As.
Anthochloa Nees et Meyen. Gramineae (10). 3 Am.
Anthocleista Afzel. Loganiaceae. 25 trop. Afr.
Anthodiscus G. F. W. Mey. . Caryocarac. (Ternstr. BH.}. 4 trop.
S. Am.
Anthodon Ruiz et Pav. = Salacia L. (Hippocrat.).
Anthogonium Wall, ex Lindl. Orchid, (n. 9). i Himalaya, Burma.
Antholoma Labill. Elaeocarp. 3 New Caled., New Guinea.
Antnolyza L. Iridaceae (m). 25 Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Antnopogon Neck. (Gentiana L. p.p.) Gentian. 5 N. Am.
Anthopterus Hook. Ericac. (in. 2) (Vaccin. BH.}. 10 Andes.
Anthospermum L. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 35 Afr., Madag.
Anthostema A. Juss. Euphorb. (A. n. 8). 3 trop. Afr., Madag. Fls.
ANTIRRHOEA 43
in a cyathium like Euphorbia, but the <f , reduced as in E. to i sta.,
has a P where in E. there is a joint. The ? also has a P.
Anthostyrax Pierre (Styrax p.p.). Styracaceae. i Tonquin.
Anthotium R. Br. Goodeniaceae. 2 S.W. Austr.
Anthotroche Endl. Solanaceae (5). 4 Austr.
Anthoxanthum L. Gramineae (7). 14 N. temp, and Ind.; A. odo-
ratum L. (sweet vernal grass) Brit. The stems contain large quan-
tities of coumarin, to which the smell char, of newly mown hay is
due ; it may be recognized by chewing a stalk. Fl. with 2 sta. only,
protog. Awns of fr. hygroscopic.
Anthriscus Bernh. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 10 Eur., As., Afr., 2 Brit.,
incl. A. sylvesfris Hoffm. (chervil). A. Cerefolhim Hoffm. is the
cult, chervil of France &c.
Antlmrium Schott. Araceae (i). 500 sp. trop. Am. Most are sym-
podial herbs, with an accessory bud beside the ' continuation ' bud of
the sympodium. Axillary shoot often ' adnate ' to the main one \cf.
Solanaceae &c.). Aerial roots frequent at the base of the 1. Some
epiphytes. Fls. $ , with P, protog., arranged in a dense mass upon
a spadix, at whose base is a flat usu. brightly coloured spathe. Fr.
a berry ; when ripe it is forced out of the spadix and hangs by two
threads formed from the P. In A. longifoliutn G. Don the root apex
has been observed to develop into a shoot.
-anthus (Gr. suff.), -flowered.
Anthyllis Riv. Leguminosae (in. 4). 20 Eur., N. Afr., W. As. (A.
vulneraria L., lady's fingers, kidney-vetch, Brit.). Fl. mech. re-
sembles Lotus ; stigma only receptive when rubbed.
Anti- (Lat. pref. ), against, opp. ; -dromous, r. and 1. handed; -petalous,
-sepalous, opp. pet. or sep. ; -thetic, not homologous.
Antiaris Lesch. Moraceae (n). 6 Indomal. incl. A. toxicaria Lesch.
(Upas-tree). The latex is poisonous. Extraordinary stories of its
effects were spread abroad about a century ago. The surroundings
were said to be a desert, the poisonous influence emanating from the
tree being fatal to life (see Treas. of Bol.).
Antiaropsis K. Schum. Moraceae (TI). i New Guinea.
Anticharis Endl. Scrophulariaceae (i. 2). 10 Afr., Arabia.
Anticlea Kunth = Zygadenus Michx. p.p. (Lili.).
Anticoryne Turcz. = Baeckea L. (Myrtac.).
Anticous, on anterior side.
Antidaphne Poepp. et Endl. Loranthac. (n). 2 Peru to Venezuela.
Antidesma Burm. ex L. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i ). 90 palaeotrop.
Antidote-cocoon (W. L), Fevillea cordifolia L.
Antigonon Endl. Polygonaceae (in. i). 4 trop. Am. A. Leptopus
Hook, et Arn. is a (stem) tendril climber, cult. orn. fl.
Antinoria Parl. (Aira L. p.p.. BH.} Gramin. (9). 2 S. Eur.
Antiphylla Haw. ^Saxifraga L. p.p. (Saxifr.). 15 Eur.
Antiphytum DC. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 6 S. trop. Am.
Antirrhinum Tourn. Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). 36 *• A. majus L.
(snapdragon) in Brit., but probably an escape. The mouth of the fl.
is closed and the honey thus preserved for bees, which alone are
strong enough to force an entrance.
Antirrhoea Comm. Rubiaceae (11. 2). 25 E. As. to Madag., W. Ind.
44 ANTISTROPHE
Antistrophe A. DC. Myrsinaceae (n). 4 Indomal.
Antitaxis Miers (Pycnarrhena Miers EP.}. Menisp. 4 Malaya.
Antithrixia DC. Compositae (4). 3 S. Air. to Abyss.
Antizoma Miers (Cissampelos L. p.p. BH.}. Menisp. 5 S. warm Afr.
Antochortus Nees ( Willdenowia Thunb.). Restion. 10 S. Afr.
Antouia Pohl. Loganiaceae. i Brazil, Guiana.
Antrocaryon Pierre. Anacardiaceae (2). 2 Gaboon.
Antrophyum Kaulf. Polypodiaceae. 30 trop. and subtrop.
Ants and plants, cf. Myrmecophily.
Anubias Schott. Araceae (v). 13 W. Afr.
Anulocaulis Standley (Boerhaavia L. p.p.). Nyctag. 3 N. Am.
Anvillea DC. Compositae (4). 3 Medit.
Anychia Michx. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). (Illecebr. BH.) 2 N. Am.
Anychiastrum Small (Paronychia L. p.p.). Caryophyll. (i. 4). 3 N. Am.
Aonikena Spegazz. Euphorbiaceae (A. u. 2). i Patagonia.
Aostea Buscalioni et Muschler. Compos. (4). 2 Centr. Afr.
Aotus Sm. Leguminosae (ill. 2). n Austr., Tasm.
Apabuta Griseb. Menispermaceae. Nomen.
Apalatoa Aubl. (Crudia Schreb.). Leguminosae (n. 3). ti trop.
Apaloxylon Drake del Castillo. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Madag.
Apama Lam. (Bragantia Lour. BH.). Aristoloch. 5 Indomal.
Apargia Scop. = Leontodon L. (Compos. ).
Apargidium Torr. et Gray. Compositae (13). i Calif. — Alaska.
Aparine Tourn. ex Mill. =Galium Tourn. (Rubiac.).
Apatemone Schott (Schismatoglottis Z. et M.). Arac. (v). i Borneo.
Apeiba Aubl. Tiliaceae. 7 warm Am. Some have good wood.
Apera Adans. Gramineae (8). 2 Eur., W. As. A. (Agrostis) Spica-
Venti, Beauv. (silky bent-grass), Brit.
ApetaMa Baill. Campanulaceae (in), i Tahiti and Raiatea.
Apetalae = Monochlamydeae or Incompletae.
Apatalous, petal-less, when one would expect a C ; Abatia, Acer,
Achlys, ALchemilla, Anemone, Azara, Boccoiia, Datiscaceae, Heu-
chera, Lespedeza, Liquidainbar, F> axinns, Oleaceae, Parrot ia, Prin-
glea, Sagina, Thaltctrutn, and cf. Cleistogamy.
Apetlorhamnus Nieuwland (Kkamnns p.p.). Rhamn. i N. Am.
Aphaenandra Miq. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i Sumatra.
Aphaerema Miers. Elacourt. (8) (Samyd. BH.). i S. Paulo.
Aplianactis Wedd. Compositae (5). 2 Andes.
Aphanamixis Blume (Atnoora pp. BH.}. Meliac. (in). 8 Malaya.
Aphanandrium Lindau (Neriacanthus). Acanth. (iv. B). i Columbia.
Aphananthe Planch. • Ulmaceae. 5 Austr., E. As.
Aphanelytrum Hackel. Gramineae (8). i Ecuador.
Aphanes L. = Alchemilla L. (Ros.).
Aphania Blume (Sapindus L. p.p. BH.}. Sapind. (i). 12 trop.
As., Afr.
Apbanisma Nutt. Chenopodiaceae (A), i California.
Aphanocalyx Oliv. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Guinea.
Aphanococeus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Celebes.
Aphanomyrtus Miq. Lauraceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Aphanopetaluin Endi. Cunoniaceae. 2 S.E. and S.W. Austr.
Aphanopleura Boiss. Umbell. (ill. 5). i Armenia.
APO- 45
Aphanostephus DC. Compositae (3). 5 Mex., U.S.
AphanostyHs Pierre (Clitandra p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). 5 trop. Afr.
Aphantochaeta A. Gray (Pentachaeta p. p. EP.). Compos. (3). 2 Calif.
Aphelandra R. Br. Acanth. (iv. B). 60 warm Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Aphelexis D. Don (Helickrysum p.p. EP.}. Compos. (4). 10 Madag.
Aphelia R. Br. Centrolepidaceae. i S. Austr., Tasm.
Apheliotropism, negative heliotropism.
Aphloia Benn. (Neumannia A. Rich.). Flacourt. (4) (Bix. BH.).
4 S. Afr., Madag., Masc.
Aphora Nutt. = Argithamnia P. Br. (BH. ) = Ditaxis Vahl p.p.
Aphotic, dark.
Aphragmus Andrz. (Braya p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (2). i Alaska.
Aphyllanthes Tourn. ex L. Liliaceae (m). i. W. Meclit., A. mon-
speliensis L. The sol. fl. is surrounded liy an invol. of or., and is
regarded as the only remaining fl. of a head; the other fl. are only
repres. by their bracts.
Aphyllarum Sp. Moore. Araceae (vi). i Matto Grosso.
Apfcyllon Mitch. (Orobanchc p.p. EP.). Orobanchaceae. 10 N. Am.
Apiiyllorcliis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 12 Indomal.
Aphylly, absence of 1.
Apiastrum Nutt. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 2 N. Am.
Apical (plac.), at upper end of ovary.
Apicra Willd. Liliaceae (in). 10 S. Afr. Some, e.g. A.foliolosa\V]\\<\,,
show extreme superposition of 1., forming almost solid masses of tissue.
Many cult, orn fl.
Apiculate, with small sharp point.
Apinagia Tul. Podostemaceae. 16 Guiana, Brazil.
Apio, Arracada xanthorhiza Bauer &c.
Apiocarpus Montr. Staphyleaceae. i New Caled.
Apiopetalum Baill. Araliaceae (3). 2 New Caled.
Apios Moench. Leguminosae (in. 10). 8 N. Am.. E. As. A. tuberosa
Moench is a climber with tuberous base. The keel of the fl. forms
a tube which bends up and rests against a depression in the standard.
When liberated by insects the tension of the keel makes it spring
downwards, coiling up more closely, and causing the essential organs
to emerge at the apex. Cult. orn. fl.
Apium (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 4Ocosmop., 3 Brit. A.graveo-
kns L. is the celery. Cult., and the etiolation of the leaf-stalks by
heaping earth over them, render the garden form ed. A var. is the
turnip-rooted celery or celeriac.
Aplectrum Torr., Nutt. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 2 N. Am.
Apleura Phil. Umbelliferae (i. 2). i Chili.
AplolopMum Cham. (Haplolophium). Bignoniaceae (i). 3 Brazil.
Aplopappus Cass. {Haplopappus Endl.). Compos. (3). 125 W. Am.
Aplophyllum A. Juss. = Ruta L. (Rutaceae).
Aplotaxis DC. = Saussurea DC. (Compos.).
Apluda L. Gramineae (2). i Indomal., Madag.
Apo- (Gr. pref.), from ; -carpous, with free cpls., Raminculaceae,
Rosaceae, &c. ; -gamy, omission of sexual process, Angiospermae,
Aspleninm, Balanophora, Elatostema, Filicineae Leptosp., Pteris,
Todea ; -geotropic, -heliotropic, negatively g. or h., Bowenia ;
46 APO-
-petalous, polypetalous ; -spory, Filicineae Leptosp., Dryopteris ;
-tropous, anatr. with ventral raphe.
Apocarpae (HH.}. The 6th series of Monocotyledons.
Apochoris Duby. Primulaceae. i N. China.
Apocopis Nees. Gramineae (2). 8 China to Madag.
Apocynaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae). 130 gen.,
1000 sp., mostly trop. ; a few temp.; Vinca minor gives the N. limit
in Eur. Erect plants rare, mainly twining shrubs ; in the tropics
many are large lianes. The stem has bi-collateral bundles ; latex always
present. L. simple, usu. opp., entire, rarely with small interpet.
stip. The primary type of infl. is a panicle, but in its later branchings
it sometimes goes over into a dich. cyme or a cincinnus. Br. and
bracteoles both present.
Fir. 5 , reg., 5- or 4-merous. K (5), deeply lobed, quincuncial
with odd sep. post.; C (5), usu. salver- or funnel-shaped, often hairy
within, convolute (valvate in a few rare gen.) ; A 5, alt. with pets.,
epipet., with short incl. filaments; anther lobes full of pollen to the
base, or empty at base and prolonged into rigid spines. Disc usu.
present. G (2) or 2 (united by' style) or more, i- 01 2-loc. when
syncp. Ov. GO , anatr., pend. ' Style usu. simple with thickened
head. Berry, or more often 2 follicles. Seeds usu. flat and often
with a crown of hairs serving for wind distr. Endosperm or none ;
embryo straight.
In the common A. with a large stylar head the stigma is at the
edge or under surface of the head and self-fert. is almost impossible.
An interesting mech. is found in Apocynum androsaemifohum. Many
are showy ornamentals. Funtumia, Hancornia, Landolphia, Willugh-
beia, &c. yield rubber. Several yield useful drugs, alkaloids, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann) :
I. PLUMIEROIDEAE (sta. free or only loosely joined to
stylar head ; thecae full of pollen, rarely with spines ;
seeds usu. without hairs) :
i. Arduineae (syncarpous ; style not split at base) : Arduina,
Allamanda, Landolphia.
i. Pleiocarpeae (apocarpous ; style split at base ; more than
2 cpls.) : Pleiocarpa.
3. Plumiereae (ditto ; 2 cpls. ) : Plumiera, Amsonia, Vinca,
Tabernaemontana, Cerbera.
II. ECHITOIDEAE (sta. firmly joined to stylar head ; thecae
empty at base, and with spines; seeds hairy) :
1. Echitideae (anthers included) : Apocynum, Nerium, Stro-
phanthus, Dipladenia.
2. Parsonieae (anthers excluded): Parsonsia, Lyonsia,
Wrightia.
Apocynum (Tourn.) L. Apocyn. (n. i). 20 N. temp. Some cult.,
incl. A. androsaemifolium L. (American fly-trap), which has fl. mech.
like Asclepiadaceae. Ov. crowned by disc, stigmatic below and
surrounded by rigid lignified sta., at whose base is honey. An insect
withdrawing its proboscis usu. brings it up the narrow slit between
sta., at whose base is a drop of cement. Higher up the anthers open
laterally, and thus the pollen is attached to the proboscis, but strength
APPLE 47
is needed, and small insects are usu. caught, as may be seen in
gardens. Seeds hairy (wind carriage).
Apodanthera Arn. Cucurbitaceae (2). 20 warm Am.
Apodanthes Poit. RafflesTac. (Cytinac. BH.). 5 trop. S. Am.
Apodiscus Hutch. Euphorb. (A. I. i). i French Guiana.
Apodocephala Baker. Compositae (i). 2 Madag.
Apodolirion Baker. Amaryllidaceae (i). 6 S. Afr.
Apodytes E. Mey. Icacinaceae. 14 S. Afr. to Malaya. A. dimidiata
E. Mey. (S. Afr., white pear), good timber.
Apogon Ell. (Serinia Raf.). Compositae (13). 3 N. Am.
Apollonias Nees. Lauraceae (n). 2 Canaries, Madeira.
Aponogeton L. f. Aponogetonaceae (Naiad. BH.). 15 palaeotrop.,
and S. Afr. Water pi. with sympodial tuberous rhiz. and basal L,
usu. floating. Submerged 1. occur in some, e.g. A. (Otivirandra)
fenestrale Hook. f. The whole tissue between the veins breaks up as
the 1. grows, leaving a network of veins with holes between. The
interior does not contain the usual intercellular spaces.
The $ reg. fl. project above the water in spikes, sometimes divided
longitudinally into 2 or 3 ; spathe early thrown off. P usu. 2, some-
times 3 or even i, as in the much cult. A. distachyum Thunb. (Cape
pondweed), where it is attached by a broad base, and looks like a br.
In this sp. A oo , G 3 — 6, but usu. A 3 + 3, G 3, with 2 or oo ov. in
each, anatr., erect. Fr. leathery. Embryo straight.
Aponogetonaceae (£f.; Naiadcae p.p. BH.}. Monocots. (Helobieae).
Only genus Aponogeton (q.v.}. Distinguished from Potamogetonaceae
by coloured P and straight embryo, from Scheuchzeriaceae by P and
sympodial structure.
Apopetalum Pax. Rosaceae (i. i). i Bolivia.
Apophyllum F. Muell. Capparidaceae (n). i N.E. Austr.
Apoplanesia C. Presl. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Mex.
Aporocactus Lem. (Cerats Mill. p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 2 N. Am.
Aporosa Blume. Euphorb. (A. i. i). 35 Indomal.
Aporosella Chodat. Euphorb. (A. I. i). i Paraguay.
Aporrhiza Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 3 Centr. Afr.
Aporuellia C. B. Clarke. Acanth. (iv. A). 2 Malay Pen., Sumatra.
Aporum Blume (Dendrobiuin Sw. p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 15). 12
trop. As.
Aposeris Neck. (Hyoseris L. p.p. £H.). Compos. (13). i C. Eur. Mts.
Apostasia Blume. Orchidaceae (i. i). 8 Indomal. Fl. almost reg.
with 2 sta. ; ovary 3-loc.
Appendicula Blume. Orchidaceae (n a. in.). 40 Malaya, Polynesia.
Appendiculana O. Ktze. =next.
Appendiculate, with appendages.
Appendicularia DC. Melastomaceae (i). i Guiana.
Apple, Pyrns Mains L. ; alligator-, Anona pahistris L. ; balsam-,
Momordica bahamina L. ; custard-, Anona squamosa L., reticulata L. ;
elephant-, Feronia Elephantum Correa ; kangaroo-, Solamim avicu-
lare Forst. ; Kei-, Aberia caffra Harv. et Sond. ; love-, Lycopersictim
escidentum Mill. ; Malay-, Eugenia malaccensis L. ; mammee-,
Mammea americana L ; May-, Podophyllum pehatnin L. ; pine-,
Ananas salivus Schult. f. ; rose-, Malay ; star-, Chrysophylluin
48 APPLE
Cainito L. ; sugar-, Anona squamosa L.; thorn-. Daiur Stra-
monium L. ; wood-, elephant-.
Appressed, flattened down.
Approximate, close together.
Appunia Hook. f. Ruhiaceae (11. 9). 3 trop. S. Am.
Aprevalia Bail!. Leguminosae (n. 7). i Madag.
Apricot, Primus Armeniaea L. ; San Domingo-, RIammea americana L.
Aptandra Miers. Olacaceae. 5 trop. S. Am., Afr.
Apteria Nutt. Bunnanniaceae. 5 warm Am.
Apteron Kurz. Khamnaceae. i Tenasserim.
Apterous, wingless.
Aptosimum Burchell Scrophular. (i. 2). 40 S. and trop. Afr.
Aptotheca Mieis (Forsleronia) Apocyn. (inc. sed.). i Cuba.
Apuleia Mart. Legum. (n. 5). 2 Brazil. A. praecox Mart excellent
timber.
Aquaticus (Lat.), living in water.
Aquifoliaceae (EP. ; Ilicineae BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales ;
Olacales BH.). 5 gen., 300 sp. temp, and trop. Shrubs and trees
with leathery alt., 1. with minute or no stips and cymose infl.
Fl. reg. unisexual, 3 — 6-merous ; no disc. Usu. K 4, €4, A 4,
G usu. (4), 4-loc., each with i or 2 pend. anatr. ovules. Drupe.
Endosp. Chief genus: Ilex.
Aquifolium Tourn. ex Hall. = Ilex L. (Aquifol.).
Aquilaria Lam. Thymelaeaceae. 8 Indomal., China. The wood of
A. Agallocha Roxb. (Calambac, aloe-wood, eagle-wood), in about 8 °/0
of the trees, is saturated with resin (agar), used in India as a drug
and perfume.
Aquilegia (Tourn.) L. Ranunculaceae (2). 75 N. temp. A. vul
garis L. (columbine), Brit., cult. orn. fl., with many others and many
hybrids. Pets, with long spurs secreting honey (if. Delphinium).
Fl. of class H, protandrous, visited by humble-bees. Sta. often 50
or more, in whorls of 5.
Arabian coffee, Coffea arable a L.
Arabidopsis Schur. (Sisymbr'nim L. Bff., Stenophragma EP.}. Cruc (2).
4 Eur , W. As.
Arabis Linn. Cruciferae (4). 220 N. temp., S. Am., 5 Brit, (rock-
cress). Cult. orn. fl.
Araceae (EP.; Aroideae BH.). Monocots. (Spathiflorae). 105 gen.,
1000 sp , trop. and temp. (92% trop ). Many types of veg. habit—
herbs large and small, with aerial stems, tubers or rhiz., climbing
shrubs, climbing epiph., marsh pi., one water pi. (Pistia) &c. In
a few Pothoideae the stem is monopodial, but in most A. it is sym-
podial. Each joint of the sympodium begins as a rule with one or
more scale 1. before bearing fol. 1. Accessory (collateral) buds often
found in the leaf axils. Sometimes, as in Anthurium, Philodendron
&c., the axillary shoot is ' adnate ' to the main axis for some distance
(cf. Solanaceae, Zostera &c. ). The buds usually appear in the 1.
axils, but often get pushed to one side, and sometimes (e.g. Pothos)
break through the leaf-bases as in Equisetum.
L. of many types. Pinnately and palmately divided I. are frequent,
but development not like that of such- leaves in Dicots. Holes are
ARACEAE
49
present in the 1. of Monstera. See Monstera, Rhaphidophora, Philo-
dendron, Helicodiceros, Dracontium, Zamioculcas, &c.
Roots adv. and mostly formed above ground in the larger forms.
Two types of aerial r. — climbing and absorbent. The former, like
ivy, insensitive to gravity, show great negative heliotropism ; they
cling closely to the support and force their way into the crevices.
The latter, insensitive to light, respond markedly to gravity ; they
grow down to the soil and enter it, branching out and taking up
nourishment.
The larger trop. A. show interesting stages in the development
of epiphytism. The climbing forms grow to considerable size and
form longer and longer aerial r. as they grow upwards. The original
r. at the t.ase thus become of less and less importance and they often
die away together with the lower end of the stem, so that the plant
thus becomes an epiph. Of course, as it still obtains its water &c.
from the soil, it is not an epiph. in the sense that e.g. many Orchids
or Bromeliaceae are such, and it is evident that if this method of
becoming epiph. were the only one found in the order, these plants
could with no more justice be classed as true epiph. than the ivy
which may often be seen in the ' bowls ' of pollard willows in Europe,
and which has come there by climbing up the trunk and dying away
below. It is found however that some sp. of Fhilodendron, Pathos,
&c. are able to commence life as epiphytes. The fleshy fr. is eaten
by birds and the seed dropped on a lofty branch. The seedling
forms clasping r. and dangling aerial r. which grow steadily down to
the soil, even if it be 100 feet or more away. It is hardly possible to
suppose that these true epiph. sp. have been evolved in any other way
than from former climbing sp. Lastly, some sp. of Anthurium &c. are
true epiph. without connection with the soil (e.g. A. Hiigelii Schott
= A. Hookcri Kunth.) ; they have clasping r. and also absorbent r.
which ramify amongst the humus collected by the pi. itself. The
aerial r. of some A. possess a velamen like Orchids. The 1. of
Philodenaron cannifolium Schott have swollen petioles full of large
intercellular spaces lined with mucilage. When rain falls these fill
with water and act as reservoirs. [Cf. Schimper's Epiph. Veg.
A merikas. ]
Fls. without br., usu. massed together on a cylindrical spadix
enclosed in a large spathe ; the spadix usu. terminates a joint of the
sympodium (the 'continuation' bud is generally in the axil of the 1.
next but one before the spathe), so that there is only one formed each
year. Fl. $ or monoec. (dioec. in Arisaema), with or without P.
Sta. typically 6 but usually fewer (down to i), often united into
a synandrium (e.g. Colocasia, Spathicarpa) ; in Ariopsis the synandria
again united to one another. Stds. often present, and these also may
be fused into a synandrodium as in Colocasia. G with much variety
of structure ; frequently reduced to i cpl. Berry. Outer integument
of seed often fleshy. Endosperm or none.
Fls. usu. protog. (even when monoec.). In many gen. (incl. most
Eur.) the smell is disagreeable an 1 attracts carrion flies as pollen
carriers (see. Arum, Dracunculus, Helicodiceros, &c. ).
Many A. contain .latex, which is usually poisonous but is dispelled
W. A
50 ARACEAE
!>y heat. The rhizomes of many sp. contain much starch and are used
as food (Caladium, Colocasia, Arum, &c.).
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
The grouping of the A. is very difficult and account has to be taken
of histological as well as external characters.
I. POTHOIDEAE (land pi. ; no latex or raphides ; 1. 2-ranked
or spiral ; lat. veins of 2nd and 3rd order netted ; fls. usu. 5 ;
ov. anatr. or amphitr.): Pothos, Anthurium, Acorus.
II. MONSTEROIDEAE (land pi.; no latex; raphides; lat.
veins of 3rd, 4th, and sometimes 2nd orders netted ; fl. 5,
usu. naked ; ov. anatr. or amphitr.) : Rhaphidophora,
Monstera, Spathiphyllum, Epipremnum.
III. CALLO1DEAE (land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. usu. ?; ov.
anatr. or orthotr. ; 1. never sagittate, usu. net-veined) :
Symplocarpus, Calla.
IV. LAS1OIDEAE (land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. $ or <? 2 ;
ov. anatr. or amphitr.; seed usu. exalbum.; 1. sagittate,
often much lobed, net-veined) : Dracontium, Amorpho-
phallus.
V. PHILODENDROIDEAE (land or marsh pi.; latex; fl.
naked, unisex.; ov. anatr. or orthotr.; seed usu. album.;
1. usu. ||-veined) : Philodendron, Zantedeschia.
VI. COLOCASIOWEAE ( land or marsh pi.; latex; fl. naked
unisex.; sta. in synandria ; ov. orthotr. or anatr.; seed
album, or not ; 1. net-veined) : Remusatia, Colocasia,
Alocasia, Xanthosoma.
VII. AROIDEAE (land or marsh pi.: latex; 1. various, net-
veined ; stems mostly tuberous ; fl. unisex., usually naked ;
sta. free or in synandria; ov. anatr. or orthotr.; seed
album.): Spathicarpa, Arum, Dracunculus, Helicodiceros,
Arisaema.
VIII. P1ST10IDEAE (swimming pi.; no latex; fl. unisex.,
naked ; $ fls. in a whorl, ? sol.) : Pistia (only genus).
For further details of this most interesting order, see Engler in
Nat. Pfl. and Pfl. R-, from which much of the above is abridged.
[Placed in Nudiflorae by £ff.}
Arachis Linn. Leguminosae (in. 7). 10 Brazil, Paraguay. A. hypo-
gaea L. (ground-, earth-, or pea-nut), largely cult, in warm regions for
its seeds, which are ed. and when pressed yield one of the many oils
used in place of olive oil. The fl. after fert. bends down (cf. Linaria)
and the elongation of its stalk forces the young pod under ground,
where it ripens.
Arachnanthe Blume (Renanthera p.p. EP.). Orchid, (n. 20). 10 S.E.
As., Malaya.
Arachnites F. W. Schmidt = Ophrys L. (Orchid.).
Arachnitis Phil. Burmanniaceae. i Chili.
Arachnoid, cobweb-like.
Arachnopogon Berg. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Aracium Neck. = Crepis L. (Compos.).
Araeococcus Brongn. Bromeliaceae (4). i Guiana, N. Brazil.
Aragallus Neck. = Astragalus Tourn. (Legum.).
ARCHEGONIA TAE 5 1
Aragoa H. B. et K. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 3 Andes.
Aralia fourn. Araliaceae (2). 30 %•_. The r. of A. (Panax) Ginseng
Baill. (A. quinquefolia auct.) yields the famous Chinese medicine
ginseng. A. papyrifera Hook., see Fatsia.
Araliaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Umbelliflorae). 51 gen.,
660 sp., chiefly trop. (esp. Indomal., trop. Am.). Usu. trees and
shrubs, some with palm-like habit ; many twine, some (e.g. Hedera)
root-climbers. L. usu. alt., often large and cpd., with small stips.
Fl. small, in umbels frequently massed into cpd. infls. Fl. $, reg.,
epig., usu. 5 (3— oo )-merous. K 5, very small, C 5, AS, G (5),
5-loc., with i anatr. pend. ov. in each, micropyle facing outwards;
styles free or united. Usu. drupe with as many stones as cpls. Embryo
small in rich endosp. (Placed in Umbellales by BH.}
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
i. Schefflereae ( P val vate) : Fatsia, Hedera.
i. Aralieae (P ± imbr., sessile with broad base) : Aralia,
Panax.
3. Mackinlayeae (P val vate, shortly clawed) : Mackinlaya.
Aralidium Miq. .Araliaceae (2). 2 Malaya.
Araliopsis Engl. Rutaceae (iv). i Gaboon.
Ararocarpus Scheff. Anonaceae (4). i Java.
Arar wood, Tetradinis artictilnta Masters.
Araucaria Juss. Coniferae (Pinaceae ; see C. for gen. char.). 10 S. Am.,
N.Z., Polynesia, Austr., in two sections, In § i (Colymbea, 1. broad,
fr. cpls. not winged) A. imbricata Pav. (monkey-puzzle, Chili) with
ed. seed, A. brasiliana A. Rich. (Brazilian pine, abundant in S. Brazil),
A. Bidwilli Hook, (bunya-bunya pine, Queensland), and others. In
§ 2 (Eutacta, needle 1., scales winged) A. excelsa R. Br. (Norfolk I.
pine), A. L'unninghamii Ait. (Hoop pine, E. Austr.), and others. All
have useful timber. Cult. orn. trees.
Araucariaceae = Pinaceae.
Araujia Brot. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 6 Brazil, Arg.
Arborescens, arboreus (Lat.), tree-like.
Arboretum, collection of trees.
Arbor-judae, Cercis Siliquastrnm L. ; -vitae, Thuja spp.
Arbour-vine, Spanish (W.I.), Ipomoea tuberosa L.
Arbutus (Tourn.) L. Ericaceae (n. 3). 20 Medit., W. As., N. Am.
Fr. a dry berry. A . Menziesii Pursh. (N. Am., madrona laurel) useful
wood.
Arbutus, trailing (Am.), Epigaea repens L.
Arcangelisia Becc. Menispermaceae. 2 Malay Arch.
Arceuthobium Bieb. Loranthaceae (n). 10 j£. Cf. Ann. of Bot.
II. 137.
Archaeocarex Borner. Cyperaceae (in), i S. Afr.
Archangel, see next ; yellow-, Lamium Galeobdolon Crantz.
Archangelica Hoff. (Angelica L. p.p. EP.). Umbellif. (ill. 6). 10 N.
temp. The petiole of A. officinalis Hoff. is eaten, and offic.
Archangiopteris Christ et Giesenh. Maratt. (i). 2 S.W. China, Formosa.
L. once pinnate; sori linear, of 80 — 160 sporangia.
Archemora DC. = Peucedanum L. (^Ar.)=TiedemanniaDC. (Umbell.).
Archegoniatae. Those pi. in which the ? cell (archegonium) is contained
4—2
52 ARCHEGONIATAE
in an archegonium, a flask-shaped organ with neck of one layer of cells
thick ; includes Bryo- and Pteridophyta.
Archegonium, see last, and Filicineae, &c.
Archeria Hook. f. Epacridaceae (2). 5 Tasmania, N.Z.
Archesporium, Pteridophyta.
Archibaccharis Heering. Compositae (3). 2 Mex.
Archichlamydeae. A division of Dicots. (cf. classification at end).
Archidendron F. Muell. Leguminosae (i. i). 10 trop. Austr., New
Guin.
Archiphyllum Van Tiegh. (Myzodendron p.p. EP.}. Santal. 3 temp.
S. Am.
Archontophoenix H. Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i). 3 E. Austr.
Archytaea Mart. Theaceae. 3 Brazil, Guiana, Malay Arch.
Arctagrostis Griseb. Gramineae (8) 2 arctic.
ArcterantMs Greene (Oxygraphis p.p. EP. ; Ranunculus p.p. BH.}.
Ranunculaceae (3). i N. Am.
Arcterica Coville (Cassiope p.p. EP.; Andromeda p.p. BH.}. Ericac.
(n. i). i Behring Str.
Arctic plants, cf. Zones of Veg. ; zone, above cult, limit.
Arctium L. Compositae (u). 4 palaeotemp. A. Lappa L. (burdock)
Brit. The invol. br. become hooked and woody after the fl. wither,
and by clinging to fur &c. aid in jerking out the fr.
Arctocrania Nakai (Cornus p.p.)- Cornaceae. 2 N. temp.
Arctomecon Torr. et Frem. Papaveraceae (11). 3 Calif.
Arctophila Rupr. = Poa L. and Colpodium Trin. (Gramin.).
Arctopus L. Umbelliferae (n. 2). 3 S. Afr.
Arctostaphylos Adans. Ericaceae (n. 3). 30 N. temp, and arctic;
2 Brit, (bearberry) ; the fl. appear as soon as the snow melts. A. pun-
gens H.B. et K. (manzanita, Calif ), orn. wood.
Arctotheca Wendl. (Arctotis p.p. EP.}. Compositae (10). i S. Afr.
Arctotis L. Compositae (10). 65 trop. and S. Afr., Austr. Shows
chars, of § 10 well.
Arctous Niedz. (Arctostaphylos p.p.). Eric. (n. 3). i N. circumpolar.
Arcuate, bow-like.
Arcynospermum Turcz. Malvaceae (inc. sed.). i Mex.
Arcythophyllum Willd. (Mallostoma BU.). Rubi. (i. 2). 15 trop.
Am. Mts.
Ardisia Sw. Myrsinaceae (n). 260 warm countries. Fl. usu. ? .
Ardisiandra Hook. f. Primulaceae. i W. trop. Afr. Mts.
Arduina Mill. (Carissa L.). Apocynaceae (i. i). 20 palaeotrop.
Areca L. Palmae (iv). 15 Indomal. A. Catechu L. largely cult, in
trop. As. for its seeds (Areca or Betel nuts). The infl. is below the
oldest living 1., monoec., with the ? fls. at the bases of the twigs, the
cf above. The seed, about as big as a damson, is cut into slices and
rolled up in a leaf of Betel pepper (Piper Betle} with a little lime.
When chewed, it turns the saliva bright red ; it acts as a stimulus
upon the digestive organs, and is supposed by the natives (who use
it habitually) to be a preventive of dysentery. A. oleracea Jacq. =
Oreodoxa o.
Areca-nut, Areca Catechu L.
Arechavaletaia Spegazz. Flacourt. (7) (Samyd. BH.}. \ Uruguay.
ARIL 53
Aregelia O. Ktze. (Nidularium Leai.p.p.). Bromel. (4). 20 trop. Am.
Aremonla Neck. (Agrimonia L. p.p. BH.}. Ros. (HI. 5). i S.E.
Eur.
Arenaceous, arenarius (Lat.), growing in sandy places.
Arenaria Rupp. ex L. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). 100 N. temp.; 8 Brit.,
incl. A. (Honckenya) peploides L. (sea-purslane), common on sandy
coast, with long creeping underground stems with scale 1., the green 1.
fleshy with water tissue. A. Cherleria Hook. (Cherleria sedoides L.)
is a tufted alpine pi. of Scotland.
Arenga Labill. Palmae (iv. i). 15 Malaya. Like Caryota, but spadix
unisexual ; sta. oo , cpls. 3. A. saccharifera Labill. (gomuti palm)
cult, for sugar (jaggery), obtained by wounding the young infl. and
evaporating the sap. A var. of sago is obtained from the pith by
washing and granulating. The tree flowers when mature, infls.
appearing in descending order till it dies. An excellent fibre is
obtained from the leaf-sheaths.
Areole, Cactaceae.
Arethusa Gronov. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 4 Japan, Atl. N. Am.
Arethusantha Finet. Orchidaceae (n. 5). i trop. As.
Aretia Hall., L. (Androsace L. p.p.). Primul. 12 N. palaeotemp.
Aretiastrum DC. = Valeriana L. p.p. (Valer.).
Arfeuillea Pierre. Sapindaceae (n). i Siam.
Argun oil, cf. next.
Argania Roem. et Schult. Sapotaceae (i). i Morocco, A. Sideroxylon
R. et S. The pressed seeds yield argan oil, used like olive oil ; the
timber is hard and durable ; the fr. eaten by cattle.
Argemone Tourn. ex L. Papaveraceae (li). 12 trop. Am.
Argentate, argenteus (Lat.), silvery.
Argentina Lam. (Potentilla L. p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 5 N. Am.
Argillaceus (Lat.), growing on clay.
Argithamnia Sw. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 8 S. Am., W. Ind.
Argomuellera Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i trop. Afr.
Argophyllum Forst. Saxifragaceae (v). 10 trop. Austr., New Cal.
Argostemma Wall. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 65 trop. As., Afr.
Argylia D. Don. Bignoniaceae (2). 12 Chili.
Argyranthemum Webb. = Chrysanthemum L. (Compos.).
Argyreia Lour. Convolvulaceae (i). 40 trop. As., Afr.
Argyrocalymma K. Schum. et Lauterb. Saxifragac. (v). i New
Guinea.
Argyrocome Gaertn. = Helipterum DC. (Compos.).
Argyrolobium Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 60 Afr., Medit.
to India. Mostly xero. Some have cleist. fl.
Argyrorchis Blume (Macodes Lindl. EP.}. Orchid, (n. 2). i Java.
Argyrostachys Lopriore. Amarantaceae (3). i E. trop. Afr.
Argyroxiphium DC. Compositae (5). 2 Sandwich Is. Small trees.
Argytnamnia P. Br. = Argithamnia Sw. (Euphorb.).
Aria Jacq. f. = Pyrus L. (Rosac.).
Aridarum Ridl. Araceae (v). i N. Borneo.
Arikuryroba Barb. Rodr. Palmae (iv. 2). i Brazil.
Aril, an extra coat to the seed, Biop/iytiun, Dillenia, Durio, Euonymus,
Marantaceae, Myristica, O.xalis, Phyllocladus, Podocarpns, Taxus,
54 ARIL
Turneraceae ', -late, with an aril ; -lode, a false aril, not arising from
the placenta.
Arillaria S. Kurz (Ormosia]&c\i, BH.). Legumin. (ill. i). i Burma.
Ariocarpus Scheidvv. (Mammillaria p.p. BH.). Gact. (ill. i). 4 Mex.
Ariopsis J. Grab. Araceae (vi). i Indomal., A. peltata J. G., a small
tuberous herb. The few ? fls. are at the base of the spadix, the
$ above. This part is full of round holes leading into pear-shaped
cavities surrounded each by a synandrium of 6-8 sta. The synandria
are fused to each other so that the surface of the spadix is continuous
from the opening of one fl. to that of the next.
Arisacontis Schott. Araceae (inc. sed.). i Radack I.
Arisaema Mart. Araceae (vn). 75 As., Abyss., N. Am. Like Arum,
but dicec., said to be fert. by snails. The corm is known as Indian
turnip.
Arisarum (Tourn.) Targ. Tozz. Araceae (vn). 3 Medit.
Aristate (dimin. aristulate), awned.
Aristega Miers. Menispermaceae. i Indomal.
Aristea Soland. ex Ait. Iridaceae (n). 30 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Aristida Linn. Gramineae (8). 160 temp, and sub-trop.
Aristobulia Mart. = Andira Lam. p.p. (Legum.).
Aristogeitonia Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i W. trop. Afr.
Aristolochia Tourn. Aristolochiaceae. 250 trop. and temp.; herbs
with rhiz. or twining lianes. A. Gigas Lindl. (pelican flower) and
others often cult. orn. fl. Many trop. sp. have a small 1. surrounding
the stem at the base of each ordinary 1., and looking like a stip., but
really the first 1. of the axillary shoot, which grows very rapidly at
first. In other cases this 1. remains small and its shoot does not
develope, so that it looks like an interpet. stip. In most several buds
form in each axil ; the fls. usu. come from the upper ones.
A. Clematitis L. (birthwort) an escape in Brit. P tubular, hooded
at top, and enlarged below round the gynostemium ; this has 6 sessile
extr. anthers below and as many stigmatic lobes above (really not the
true stigmas, but the connectives of the anthers, \\hich have assumed
stigmatic functions). The young fl. stands erect and its tube contains
numerous hairs, jointed at the base so that they can easily be bent
down but not up. No honey. Small flies enter the fl. at this stage
and find the stigmas ripe, so that if they bear pollen from other fls.
fert. takes place. They are unable to escape until in a day or two
the pollen is shed, and the hairs wither, the fl. at the same time
bending down (tf. Arum). In A. Sipho L'Herit. (Dutchman's pipe)
the P is bent like a siphon and has a polished interior surface.
AristolocMaceae (£/>. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Aristolochiales). 5 gen.,
200 sp., trop. and warm temp., except Austr. Herbs or shrubs, the
latter usu. twining lianes. L. alt., stalked, often cordate, usu simple,
exstip. Fl. $, epig., reg. or -|-. P usu. (3), petaloid; A 6 — 36, Iree,
or united with the style into a gynostemium (cf. Asclepiads, Orchids,
&c.). G 4— 6-loc. ; ov. oo in each loc., anatr., horiz. or pend. Caps.
Embryo small in rich endosp. The A. are difficult to place in the
system. They have been put near Dioscoreaceae, though not monocot.
BH. place them in Multiovulatae Terrestres. Chief genera: Asarum,
Aristolochia.
ARTANEMA 55
Aristolochiales. The isth order of Dicot. Archichl.
Aristotelia L'Herit. Elaeocarpaceae. 10 S. temp.
Arjona Coinm. ex Cav. Santalaceae. 9 temp. S. Am.
Armed, thorny.
Armeniaca Tourri. ex Mill. =Prunus Tourn. (Rosac.).
Armeria Linn. Plumbaginaceae. 60 N. temp, and andine. A.vulgaris
Willd. (tlirift, sea pink) common on the coast of Brit, and in high
mountain regions of Scotland, a fairly frequent phenomenon, due
perhaps to similarity of conditions. Primary root perennial ; each
year's shoot dies down all but a short piece, on which the following
year's shoot arises as an axillary branch. Infl. a capitulum of cincinni,
surrounded by a whorl of bracts, the outer forming a sheath round the
top of the peduncle. After fert the K becomes a membranous funnel-
like organ aiding seed-distribution by wind.
Armoracia Gaertn. = Cochlearia L. and Nasturtium R. Br. (Cruc.).
Arnatto, arnotto, Bixa Orellana L.
Arnebia Forsk. Boraginaceae (iv 4). 12 Medit., trop. Afr., Himal.
Some have black spots on the C, which fade as it grows older (see
fam., and cf. Diervilla, Fumaria, &c.).
Arnica Rupp. ex L. Compositae (8). 50 N. temp, and arctic.
Tincture of arnica is prepared from all parts of the pi.
Arnicastrum Greenman. Compositae (6). i Mex.
Arnocrinura Endl. et Lehm. Liliaceae (in). 3 S.W. Austr.
Arnoseris Gaertn. Compositae (13). i, A. pusilla Gaertn., Eur.
(incl. Brit.). The bases of the invol. brs. enclose the ripe fr.
(cf. Rhagadiolus).
Arnottia A Rich. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 Mauritius.
Aroideae (/>//.) = Araceae.
Arodendron Werth. (Typhonodorum p.p.). Araceae (v). i Zanzibar.
Aronia Pers. = Amelanchier Lindl. (Rosac.).
Aronicum Neck. = Doronicum L. p.p. (Compos.).
Arpophyllum Llave et Lex. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 6 C. Am., W.I.
Arrabidaea DC. Bignoniaceae (i). 100 S. Am.
Arracacia Bancroft. "Umbelliferae (ill. 4). 45 Peru to Mex. A.xantho-
rhiza Bauer and others cult. ed. tuberous r.
Arrack, cf. Borassus, Cocos, &c.
Arrhenatherum Beauv. Gramineae (9). 3 Eur., Medit. A. avenacetim
Beauv. (false oat-grass, French rye-grass), Brit.
Arrhostoxylmn Mart. = Ruellia L. p.p. (Acanth.)-
Arrow-grass, Triglochin ; -head, Sagittaria sagittifolia L.
Arrowroot, a pure starch obtained from various pi.; Bermuda-,
W. Indian-, Maranta arundinacea L.; Brazilian-, Afaiiihot utilissima
Pohl. ; E. Indian-, Curcuma angiislifolia Roxb., Tacca pinnatijida
Forst. &c.; Portland-, Arum niaculatum L. Cf. Canna, Zea, &c.
Arrowsmithia DC. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Arsenococcus Small (Vacdnium p.p.)- Eric. (in. i). i Atl. U.S.
Artabotrys R. Br. Anonaceae (4). 23 palaeotrop. Some cult, for
sweetly scented fl. and ed. fr. They usually climb by aid of recurved
hooks, which are modified infl. axes, and thicken and lignify when
they clasp.
Artanema D. Don. Scrophulariaceae (li. 6). 4 Indomal.
56 ARTANTHE
Artanthe Miq. = Piper L. (Piper.).
Artedia L. Umbelliferae (in. 8). i W. As.
Artemisia Linn. Compositae (7). 260 .*, common on the arid soil
of the western U.S., the Steppes, &c. 4 Brit, (wormwood). A. tri-
dentata Nutt. and others form the ± halophytic ' sage-brush ' of the
S.W. U.S. Fl. -heads small, inconspic., and w/«a?fert. (cf. Poterium,
Rheum and Rumex, Plantago, Thalictrum, &c.). In A. vulgaris L.
the marginal florets ?, the rest g. Head pend. ; the anther-tube
projects beyond the C so that the dry powdery pollen is exposed to
the wind. On the tips of the anthers are long bristles which together
form a temporary pollen-holder. Afterwards the style emerges and
the large hairy stigmas spread out. An interesting case of reacqui-
sition of a character not found in most higher flowering pi. A. Abro-
tanum L. (old man, southernwood), and others, cult. orn. 11. The
flavouring matter of absinthe is derived from wormwood.
Artemisiopsis Sp. Moore. Compositae (4). i Nyassaland.
Arthraerua Schinz. Amarantaceae (2). i S.W. Afr.
Arthratherum Beauv. = Aristida L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Arthraxon Beauv. Gramineae (2). 15 palaeotrop., E. As.
Arthrocarpum Balf. f. (Ormocarpum EP.). Legumin. (in. 7). i So-
cotra.
Arthroclianthus Baill. Leguminosae (ill. 7). 6 New Cal.
Arthrocnemum Moq. Chenopodiaceae (A). 8 coasts |-x- .
Arthrolobium Reichb. =Ornithopus L. and Scorpiurus L.
Arthrophyllum Blume. Araliaceae (i). 10 Indomal.
Arthrophytum Schrenk. Chenopodiaceae (B). i W. As.
Arthropodium R. Br. Lili. (in). 8 Austr., N.Z., New Cal. Cult,
orn. fl.
Arthropogon Nees. Gramineae (4). 2 Brazil, Cuba.
Arthropteris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 4 trop. and subtrop.
Arthrosolen C. A. Mey. (Gnidia L. p.p. EP.). Thymel. 12 trop. and
S. Afr.
Arthrostema Ruiz et Pav. Melastomac. (i). 12 Cuba, W. trop. Am.
Arthrostylidium Rupr. Gramin. (13). 16 trop. Am., W.I. Climbing.
Arthrostylis R. Br. Cyperaceae (n). i Austr.
Artfcrotaxis Endl. = Athrotaxis D. Don (Conif.).
Arthrotriamnus Klotzsch et Garke= Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euph.).
Artichoke, Cynara Scolynms L. ; Jerusalem-, Helianthas tuberosus.
Articulate (1.), cut oft' by an absciss layer.
Articulated, jointed.
Artillery plant, Pilea.
Artocarpus Forst. Moraceae (11). 60 Indomal., China. Many show
good bud-protection by slips. A. laciniata Hort. has large drip-tips
(Acer, Ficus). Fls. monoec., the 3 in pseudo-catkins, the ? in pseudo-
heads. A multiple fr. is formed, the achenes being surrounded by
the fleshy P and the common receptacle also becoming fleshy. The
fr. contains much starch &c. and is a valuable food-stuff. Several sp.
are cult, all over the trop., e.g. A. incisa L. (bread-fruit) and A. inte-
grifolia L. (jak). The flesh has somewhat the texture of bread and
is often roasted. The best cult, forms (cf. pear, banana, &c.) produce
no seeds. The jak and others are cauliflural. Timber useful.
ASCLEPIADACEAE 57
Artrolobium Desv. = CoronilIa L., Ornithopus L., &c. (Legum.).
Arum (Tourn.) Linn. Araceae (vn). 15 Eur., Medit. A.maculatum'L.
(cuckoo-pint, wake-robin, lords and ladies, Brit.) is a perenn. tuberous
pi. with monoec. fls. ; V fls. at base of spadix (each of i cpl., naked)
and S above (each of 2 — 4 sta.), and above these again rudimentary
cf fls. repres. by hairs which project and close the mouth of the spathe.
The foetid smell attracts flies, which enter the spathe, find the stigmas
ripe, and are kept prisoners till the pollen is shed ; then the hairs
wither and escape is possible (cf. Aristolochia). Fr. a berry. The
starch of the tubers was formerly used as food under the name Port-
land arrowroot, but it is difficult to get rid of the poisonous juices
accompanying it. Other sp. are similarly used in Eur.
Arum lily, Richardia africana Kunth.
Aruncus Aclans. Rosaceae (I. i). 6 N. temp.
Arundina Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 4). 8 S.E. As., Malay Arch.
Arundinaceous, reed-like.
Arundinaria Michx. Gramineae (13). 45 As., Am. Bamboos (g-v-)-
Arundinella Raddi. Gramineae (4). 45 trop.
Arundo Tourn. Gramineae (10). 12 trop. and temp. A. Phragmites
L. (Brit.) = P. communis. The stems of A. Donax L. are used for
sticks, fishing-rods, &c.
Arvensis (Lat.), of arable land.
Arytera Blume (Ratonia DC. p.p. BH.}. Sapind. (i). 20 E. As.,
Austr.
Asaemia Harv. Compositae (7). i S. Afr.
Asafoetida, Ferula Narthex Boiss., F. Assafoetida L., &c.
Asagraea Baill. (Dalea L. p p. BH. ). Leguminosae (ill. 6). 2 N. Am.
Asarabacca, Asarum europaeum L.
Asarca Poepp. ex Lindl. = Chloraea Lindl. (Orchid.).
Asarum (Tourn.) L. Aristolochiaceae. 30 N. temp. A. europaeum L.
(asarabacca), an escape in Brit, (formerly medic.). Rhiz. below
ground and creeping shoots above ; the latter are sympodial, each
annual joint bearing several scale 1. below, then two green 1. and
a terminal fl. Fl. reg. ; P (3), sometimes with 3 small teeth between
the segments (perhaps remnants of a former inner whorl); A 12;
G (6). The dark-brown, resinously scented fl. is visited by flies,
and is very protog. ; when the stigmas are ripe the sta. are all bent
away, but later on they move up to the centre and dehisce extr. The
P lobes are bent in at first towards the centre of the fl. and form a
sort of prison of it, but afterwards gradually straighten.
Ascarina Forst. Chloranthaceae. 6 Polynesia.
Ascending (aestivation), cf. Aest. ; (ovule), sloping upwards ; (stem), do.
-ascens (Lat. suffix), tending towards.
Aschamia Salisb. = Hippeastrum Herb. p.p. (Amaryllid.).
Aschenbornia Schauer. Compositae (2). i Mex.
Aschersoniodoxa Gilg-et Muschler (Draba p.p.). Cruc. (4). i Ecuador.
Asciadium Griseb. Umbelliferae (inc. sed.). i Cuba.
Ascidium, a pitcher.
Asclepiadaceae (EP. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae). 220 gen.,
1700 sp., mostly trop. (esp. Afr.), but a few temp. In veg. habit
like Apocynaceae ; some perenn. herbs, but most are climbing shrubs
5 8 ASCLEPIADA CEA E
or Hanes, with simple, entire, opp., exstip. 1. Latex is present. Many,
esp. S. Afr. sp., xero. ; some, e.g. Periploca, with much reduced 1.,
others, e.g. Hoya. and still more, Stapelia, with fleshy stems. Epiphytes
also occur ; cf. esp. Dischidia.
Infl. usu. of many fls. and cymose or racemose (raceme or umbel).
In the former case it is dich., but as in Caryophyll. the one branch
tends to outgrow the other, and a monoch. (cincinnus) may arise in
later branchings. When infl. axillary, there is usu. only one at each
node; in the axil of the other 1. there is a veg. shoot, or nothing.
In some gen. (cf. Asclepias) the infl. is extra-axillary.
Fl. 5, reg , j-merous, usu. small. K 5, quincuncial, the odd sep.
post.; C(5) usu. rotate or campanulate, with conv. or valvate aesti-
vation. The essential organs (5 sta., 2 cpls. ) are complex. The sta.
and style are usu. united to form a gynosteginm. The cpls. are free
below as in Apocyn., but united at the tip with a common style ; ov.
sup. The head of the- style is large and variously shaped, and the
stigmatic surface is usually upon the edge or under side of it. To its
margin are united the anthers of the 5 epipet. sta. ; the filaments of
these are short or non-existent. The pollen in § i is united merely
in tetrads, in the higher group, comprising the bulk of the order, into
pollinia, as in Orchids. Usu. each anther contains two. In this
group also there are curtain-like projections at the sides of the anthers,
leaving a narrow slit between each pair of anthers.
The pollen is removed from the anthers by a curious mechanism —
the translator. This differs in the two suborders and so also does the
fert. method. The translator always stands between two anthers
and serves to carry away half the pollen from each of them. In the
Periplocoideae it is a spoon- or funnel-like body with a sticky disc at
the narrow end. Into it is shed the pollen from the two half anthers
next to it, and as the sticky disc projects outwards in the male stage
of the flower an insect will be likely to get it attached to its head,
and carry it about like the pollinia of an orchid. In visiting a second
flower the pollen may be placed on the stigmalic surface. In the
Cynanchou/eae, on the other hand, there are pollinia, and the trans-
lator has a different structure. It forms an inverted \-shaped organ,
the foot of the Y being formed by the adhesive body (corpiisculuni] ;
from this diverge the threads (retinaculn) which are attached to the
pollinia, one in each anther. An insect in obtaining honey catches
its leg in the slit between the anthers, and in drawing it up removes
the pair of pollinia. The threads as they dry contract on the inner
side till the pollinia meet, thus closely clasping the insect's leg. In
drawing the leg through a similar slit in another fl. the pollinia catch
on the stigmatic under-surface of the stylar head. (Cf. Apocynmn,
which shows an approach to this mech.)
The backs of the anthers as a rule bear appendages (ciiculli)
forming a corona. In some cases it springs from the C. It may
consist of small teeth, or be more complex, as in Asclepias and
Ceropegia, and often takes up the functions of secreting and storing
the honey.
G (2), -z-loc., with oo anatr. ov. pend. from the ventral plac. Fr.
a pair of follicles; seeds usu. crowned by a tuft of hairs for wind-
ASPARAGOPSIS 59
carriage. Endosperm slight, cartilaginous. Some give useful
fibres.
Closely related to Apocyn., the only absolute distinction being the
presence of translators in Ascl. ; otherwise the two sub-orders of each
form a corresponding series, and the lower one in each is almost as
nearly related to the corresponding one in the other order as to the
higher group in its own order. Placed in Gentianales by BH.
Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann) :
I. PERIPLOCOIDEAE (pollen in tetrads; translator spoon-
like),
i. Periploceae : Streptocaulon, Periploca.
II. CYNANCHOlDEAE(vQ\\\m&\ corpusculum, &c.).
1. Asclepiadeae (pollinia pendulous on threads): Asclepias,
Calotropis, Cynanchum.
2. St'canioneae (pollinia erect or horizontal, 4 in each anther) :
Secamone (only genus).
3. Tylophoreae (do but 2 in each, erect): Ceropegia, Stapelia,
Stephanotis, Hoya.
4. Gonolobeae (do. but 2 in each, horiz.) : Gonolobus.
Asclepias L. Asclepiad. (n. i). ' 160 Am., Afr., esp. U.S. (silk-weeds).
Herbs with umbellate infls. which spring from the stem between the
petioles of the opp. 1. (cf. Cuphea), or above or below this. Two
explanations exist, but which is right the evidence available does not
show. Either the inn. is axillary to the 1. below it and is 'adnate ' to
the stem (cf. Cuphea), or it is the termination of a shoot, and the stem
is really a sympodiuin.
The cuculli of the anthers form little pockets, into which honey is
poured by the horn-like nectaries that project from them. Insects
walking over the fl. and sipping honey frequently slip their legs down
the sides of the gynostegium, and in drawing them up catch in the
slit between two anthers and remove the pollinia (cf. family). The
process may be watched on A. Cormtti Decne. in gardens.
Asclepiodora A. Gray (Asclepias p.p. EP.). Asclep. (n. i). i N. Am.
Ascocentrum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 New Guinea.
Ascochilus Ridl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 Malay Penins.
Ascog-lossum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 17). i New Guinea.
Ascolepis Nees. Cyperaceae (i). 10 warm Afr., Am.
Ascotainia Ridl. (Tainia p.p.). Orchid, (n. 7). 2 Malay Penins.
Ascyrum L. Guttiferae (n). 5 N. Am., W. I., Himalaya.
Asemnantha Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 3). i Yucatan.
Aseptate, without partitions.
Asexual, sexless ; -generation, Pteridophyta.
Ash, Fraxinus excelsior L. ; mountain-, Pyrus Aitcuparia Ehrh. ;
prickly-, Zantlwxyluin fraxineiun Willd. ; -pumpkin, fienincasa
cerifera Savi.
Asimina Adans. Anonaceae (2). 6 E. U.S. A. triloba Dun. (papaw)
has ed. fr.
Askidiosperma Steud. Restionaceae. i S. Afr.
Aspalathus L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 160 S. Afr. Many are xero.
with a heath-like habit.
Asparagopsis Kunth — Asparagus Tourn. p.p. (Lili.).
60 ASPARAGUS
Asparagus Tourn. (inch Myrsiphyllum Willd.). Liliaceae (vn).
1 20 |-*, mostly in dry places. Rhiz. with aerial shoots;
1. reduced to scales with linear green shoots in axils, usu. stem
in tufts. These are small condensed cymes, of the type i
shown in the diagram (figs, represent the branches of sue- 2 2
cessive orders). The number of shoots that develope 3 3
varies. In the infl. the same construction holds, the shoots 4 4
2, 2 bearing the fls. In the sub-genus M. there are flat leaf
phylloclades (cf. Ruscus). Fr. a berry. A. officinalis L.
cult., the young shoots being eaten.
Aspasia Lindl. Ochidaceae (n. 19). 8 trop. Am.
Aspen, Populus treniula L.
Asper (Lat.), rough; -ifolius (Lat), rough-leaved.
Asperella Humb. Gramineae (12). 2 As. (BH.), 4 N. Am , N. As.,
N.Z. (EP.).
Asperifoliae = Boraginaceae.
Aspermous, seedless.
Asperugo (Tourn.) L. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). i Eur., As.
Asperula L. Rubiaceae (n. n). 80 Eur., As., Austr., esp. Medit.
A. odorata L. (woodruff) and A. cynanchica L. (squinancy-wort), Brit.
Fls. homogamous ; fr. of woodruff hooked.
Asphodel, Asphodelus; bog-, Nartheciitm ossifragiun Huds.; Scottish-,
Tofiddia palnstris Huds.
Asphodeline Rchb. Liliaceae (ill). 15 Medit.
Asphodelus (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (in). 12 Medit. (asphodel). L. isobil.;
fls. protog.
Aspicarpa Rich. Malpighiaceae (i). 5 Texas to Argentina.
Aspidandra Hassk. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Java.
Aspidistra Ker-Gawl. Liliaceae (vn). 5 E. As. The large flat style
forms a lid to the cavity made by the 8 P-leaves. Cult. orn. fl.
Aspidium Sw. Synonymy: A. aemithtm Sw., cristatum Sw., dilatatum
Willd., Filix-mas Sw., Oreopteris Sw., rigidum Sw., spinulosum Sw.,
Thelypteris Sw. = Dryopteris (same spec, names); A. Filix-foemina
Sw. = Athyrium F.-f.
Polypodiaceae, 200 cosmop. A. nculeatiitn Sw. (prickly shield-fern)
and A. Lone hit is Sw. (holly-fern) in Brit.
Aspidixia Van Tieghem ( Viscum p.p.). Loranthac. (n). 10 palaeotrop.
Aspidocarya Hook. f. et Thorns. Menispermaceae. 5 Indomal.
Aspidopterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 20 trop. As.
Aspidosperma Mart, et Zucc. Apocynac. (i. 3). 50 trop. and S. Am.,
W.I. Wood useful; bark (quebracha) used for tanning.
Aspilia Thou. Compositae (5). 90 Brazil to Madagascar.
Aspiliopsis Greenman. Compositae (5). i Mex.
Aspleniopsis Mett. Polypodiaceae. i Melanesia.
Asplenium L. Polypodiaceae. 540 cosmop.; n in Brit., including
A. Filix-foemina Bernh. (lady-fern), A. Rnta-Diuraria L. (wall-
spleenwort), A. Trichomanes L. (spleenwort) and A. Adiantum-
nigruin (black spleenwort). The var. clarissima of the lady-fern
shows apogamy (see Filicineae, Lepto.). A. bulbiferum Forst. and
other sp. are 'viviparous,' producing young plants on their leaves by
vegetative budding (not to be confounded with apospory). A. Nidus
ASTHENO CHL OA 6 1
L. (the bird's nest fern) is an interesting epiphyte of the Old World
tropics. It bears a rosette of leaves forming a nest in which humus
collects; the roots ramify in this and obtain food and water. A. rhi-
zophylhun Kunze is the walking fern, so called because the leaf-tips
when they touch the soil bud into new individuals, and thus the plant
spreads to some distance.
Asprella Schreb. = Leersia Sw. (Gramin.).
Assai palm, Euterpe edulis Mart.
Assegai wood, Curdsia faginea Ait.
Associations, plant, the grouping of pi. which occupies any definite
uniform area and kind of land.
Assurgent, ascending.
Astartea DC. (Baeckea L. p.p.)- Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 Austr.
Astelia Banks et Soland. Liliaceae (vi). 15 Polynes. Dioec. Cult,
orn. fl.
Astelma R. Br. — Hdichrysum, Helipterum (Compos.).
Astelma Schlecht. Asclepiadaceae"(n. 3). i New Guinea.
Astemma Less. Compositae (5). i Ecuador.
Astemon Regel. Labiatae (inc. sed.). i S. Am.
Astephania Oliv. Compositae (4). 2 E. Afr.
Astephanocarpa Baker. Compositae (4). i Madag.
Astephanus R. Br. Asclepiad. (n. i). 12 Madag., trop. Afr., warm Am.
Aster Tourn. ex L. Compositae (3). 400 Am., As., Afr., Eur. ; 2 on
Brit, coast (Michaelmas daisy), somewhat fleshy halophytes. Style
sta. typical of § 3. The China aster of gardens (A. chinensis L.)
is a Callistephus. Many cult. orn. fl.
Aster, China, Callistephus hortensis Cass.
Asteracantha Nees (Hygrophila BH.}. Acanth. (iv. A), i palaeotrop.
Asteraceae = Compositae.
Asterales (BH.}. The 2nd cohort of Dicotyledons (Gamopet.).
Asteranthe Engl. et Diels (Asteranthopsis). Anon. (i). i Zanzibar.
Asteranthera Hanst. Gesneriaceae (i). r Chili.
Asteranthopsis O. Ktze. Anonaceae (i). i Zanzibar.
Asteranthus Desf. Lecythidaceae. i Venezuela, N. Brazil.
Asteriastigma Bedd. (Hydnocarpus p.p. EP.}. Flacourt. (3). r India.
Asteriscium Cham, et Schlecht. Umbelliferae (I. 2). 27 Mex., S. Am.
Asteriscus Moench = Odontospermum Neck. (Comp.).
Asterocephalus (Vaill.) Arlans. =Scabiosa L. p.p. (Dipsac.).
Asterochaete Nees. Cyperaceae (n). 4 Masc., S. Afr.
Asterochlaena Garcke = Pavonia Cav. (Malv.).
Asterogyne H. Wendl. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 C. Am.
Asteroid, star-shaped.
Asterolasia F. Muell. Rutaceae (i). 7 Austr.
Asterolinon Hoffmannsegg et Link. Primulaceae. 2 Medit., Abyss.
Asteromaea Blume (Bottonia BH.}. Compositae (3). 3 E. As.
Asteropeia Thou. Theaceae (Samyd. BH.}. 5 Madag.
Asterophorum Sprague. Tiliaceae. i Ecuador.
Asteropsis Less. (Podocoma Cass. BH.}. Compositae (3). i S. Brazil.
Asterostemma Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Java.
Asterostigma Fisch. et Mey. (Staurostigma £H.) . Arac. (vn). 5 Brazil.
Asthenochloa Buese. Gramineae (inc. sed.). i Java.
62 ASTIANTHUS
Astianthus D. Don (Tecoma Juss. p.p. BH.}. Bignon. (2). i C. Am.,
Mex.
Astichous, not in rows.
Astilbe Buch.-Ham. Saxifragaceae (i). 20 As., N. Am.
Astiria Lindl. Sterculiaceae. i Masc.
Astoma DC. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Palestine.
Astragalus Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 1600 cosmop. exc.
Austr. ; 3 Brit, (milk-vetch). Usu. on steppes, prairies, &c. and ±
xero. often thorny ; the thorns commonly form by the stiffening of
the petiole or midrib of the 1. when the blade falls off. A. gummifer
Labill. and others yield gum-tragacanth, obtained by wounding the
stem ; the gum exudes and hardens.
Astrantia ( lourn.) L. Umbelliferae (n. i). 5 Eur., As.
Astrebla F. Muell. Gramineae (n). 3 Austr.
Astrephia Dufresne. Valerianaceae. 4 Chili.
Astrocalyx Merrill. Melastomaceae (n). i Phil. Is.
Astrocarpus Neck. Resedaceae. i S.W. Eur.
Astrocaryum G. F. W. Mey. Palmae (iv. 2). 40 trop. Am. Several
yield fibre and oil, or are cult, as decorative.
Astrocasia Robinson et Millspaugh. Euphorb. (A. i. i). i C. Am.
Astrochlaena Hallier f. Convolvulaceae (i). 20 Afr.
Astrococcus Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 Brazil.
Astrodaucus Drude (Dauais p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 2). 4 Medit.
Astroloma R. Br. (Styphelia p.p. EP.). Epacridaceae. 25 Austr.
Astronia Noronha. Melastomaceae (n). 30 Malay Arch., Polynes.
Astronium Jacq. Anacardiaceae (3). 10 S. Am. Hard wood.
Astrophiolate, with no strophiole.
Astrophyllum Torr. et Gray. Rutaceae (i). i Mex., S.W. U.S.
Astrostemma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Borneo.
Astrothalamus C. B. Robinson. Urticaceae (3). i Phil. Is.
Astrotheca Miers (Clusia L. p.p. BH.). Guttiferae (v). i Brazil.
Astrotricha DC. Araliaceae (i). 6 Austr.
Astydamia DC. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i Canaries.
Asymmetrical (fl.), with no plane of symmetry, Canna, Marantaceae,
Valerianaceae ; (1.), divided into unequal parts by midrib, Begonia,
Ulmaceae.
Asystasia Blume. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 30 palaeotrop.
Asystasiella Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 trop. As , Afr.
Ataenidia Gagnep. Marantaceae. i Gaboon.
Atalantia Correa, Rutaceae (v). 18 trop. As., China, Austr.
Atalaya Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 5 Austr., Malay Arch.
Atamasco Raf. =Zephyranthes Herb. (BH.) = Amaryllis L.
Atamisquea Miers. Capparidaceae (n). i Chili, Arg.
Atamosco, Zephyranthes texana Herb.
Atavism, cf. Reversion to type.
Atelandra Bello (Meliosma Blume EP.}. Sabiaceae [Myrsinaceae
(BH.)]. 2 Porto Rico.
Atelanthera Hook. f. et Thorns. Cruciferae (4). i W. Tibet.
Ateleia Moc. et Sesse. Leguminosae (in. i). 4 trop. Am., W.I.
Atelophragma Rydb. (Astragalus p.p.). Legumin. (in. 6). 6 N. Am.
Ater (Lat), black.
-ATUS 63
Ateramnus P. Br. Inc. sed. Jamaica. Nomen delendum.
Athamanta L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 10 Medit.
Athanasia L. Compositae (7). 50 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Athenaea Sendtn. vSolanaceae (2). 15 trop. Am.
Atherandra Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Atheranthera Mast. Passifloraceae. i Angola.
Atherolepsis Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). 2 Burma.
Atheropogon Muhl. ex Willd. = Bouteloua Lag. p.p. (Gramin.).
Atlierosperma Labill. Monimiaceae. 2 Victoria, Tasmania. The
strongly scented bark is sometimes used as a tea.
Atherostemon Blume. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Burma, Malaya.
Athrixia Ker-Gawl. Compositae (4). 20 Austr., Afr.
Athroisma DC. Compositae (4). i E. Indomal.
Athroostachys Benth. Gramineae (13). i Brazil. Climbing.
Athrotaxis D. Don. Coniferae (Pinaceae ; see C. for gen. char.).
4 Tasmania, Austr.
Athyana Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Arg., Paraguay.
Athyrium Roth. Polypodiaceae. 120 cosmop. A. Filix-femina
Roth, (lady fern) Brit.
Athyrocarpus Schlecht. (Phaeospherion EP.}. Commel. 3 trop. Am.
Athysanus Greene. Crucifcrae (4). 2 Calif.
Atlantic cedar, Cedrtts atlantica Manetti.
Atomostigma O. Ktze. Rosaceae (vi). i Matto Grosso.
Atractocarpa Franchet. Gramineae (13). i Congo.
Atractocarpus Schlechter et Krause. Rubiaceae (I. 8). i New Cal.
Atractogyne Pierre. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i trop. Afr.
Atractylis L. Composiiae (u). 20 Medit. to Japan.
Atragene L. = Clematis L. (Ranunc.).
Atrapnaxis L. Polygonaceae (n. i). 18 C. As., N. Afr., Greece.
Atratus (Lat.), blackened.
Atrichoseris A. Gray. Compositae (13). i Calif.
Atriplex (Tourn.) L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 180 temp, and subtrop.;
6 Brit, (orache). Fls. unisexual or polyg., naked or with P.
Atro- (Lat. pref.), black ; -purpureus, dark purple ; -virens, dark
green.
Atropa L. Solanaceae (2). 2 Eur., Medit., As. A. Belladonna L.
(deadly nightshade) contains the alkaloid atropin, the basis of the
drug belladonna used in medicine.
Atropanthe Pascher (Sfopolia p.p.). Solanaceae (2). i China.
Atropin, Atropa Belladonna L.
Atropis Rupr. (Glyceria R Br. BH}. Gramineae (10). 30 temp.
Atropous (ovule), in a line with funicle.
Atroxima Stapf Polygalaceae. 4 trop. Afr.
Atrutegia Bedd. (Goniothalamus Bl. hP.}. Anonac. (2). i S. India.
Attalea H. B. et K. Palmae (iv. 2). 30 S. Arn., W. L, tiop. Afr.
A. fimifera Mart (Brazil) yields Bahia Piassaba fibre (Kew Bull.
1889, p. 237). A. Cohune Mart. (Honduras) yields the ivory-like
Cohune nuts.
Attar of roses, Rosa, Pelargonium.
Attenuate, tapering.
-atus (Lat. suffix), provided with.
64 ATYLOSIA
Atylosia Wight et Am. (Cantharospermiim W. et A. pp. EP.). Legu-
minosae (in. to). 20 trop. As., Austr., Madag., Mascarenes.
Aubergine, Solatium Melongena L.
Aubletella Pierre (Chrysophytlnm L. p.p.). Sapotac. (i). i Guiana.
Aubrietia Adans. Cruciferae (4). 15 Medit. Mis.
Aubrya Baill. (Saccogtottis EP.). Humiriac. 10 S. Am., trop. Afr.
Aujoumea Pierre. Burseraceae. i Gaboon. Yields resin
AucubaThunb. Cornaceae. 3 Himal. to Japan. A.japonica1\mxk>.
(Japan laurel) cult. orn. shrub ; it is dioecious.
Aucubaephyllum Ahlburg (Grumilea p.p. EP.). Cornaceae. i Japan.
Audibertia Benth. (Kamona Greene). Labiat. (vi). 10 N. Am.
AudibertieUa Briq. Labiatae (vi). 10 Calif.
Audouinla Brongn. Bruniaceae. i S. Afr.
Augea Thunb. Zygophyllaceae. i S. Afr.
Augia Lour. Inc. sed. i China.
Augusta Leandr. = Stifftia Mikan. (Compos.).
Augusta Pohl (Ucriana Spreng.). Rubiaceae (i. 3). i E. Brazil.
Aulacocalyx Huok. f. Rubiaceae (11. i). 4 trop. Afr.
Aulacocarpus Berg. Myrtaceae (i). 2 Brazil.
Aulacodiscus Hook. f. (Pleiocarpidid). Rubiaceae (I. 7). i Malay Pen.
Aulacolepis Hackel. Gramineae (8). i Japan.
Aulacorhynchus Nees. Cyperaceae (inc. sed.). i S. Afr.
Aulax Berg. Proteaceae (i). 2 Mts. S. Afr.
Aulaya Harv. = Harveya Hook. (Scrophular.).
Aulisconema Hua (Disporopsis $.?.). Liliaceae (vn). 2 China.
Aulojusticia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv B.). i S. Afr.
Aulomyrcia Berg. = Myrcia DC. p.p. (Myrtac.).
Aulospermum Coulter et Rose (Cymopterus p.p.). Umb. (ill. 6).
12 N. Am.
Aulostephanus Schlechter. Asclepiad. (n. 3). i Natal.
Aulostylis Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 9). i New Guinea.
Aulotandra Gagnep. Zingiber. (i). 2 Madag., trop. Afr.
Aurantium Tourn. ex Mill. = Citrus L. (Rutac.).
Aureus (Lat.), golden.
Auricled (1.), with two lobes overlapping stem.
Auricula, Primula Auricula L.
Auricula Tourn. ex Spach= Primula Tourn.
Aurila Noronha. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Austere, astringent.
Australian black-wood, Acacia melanoxylon R. Br. ; chestnut, Casta-
nospermum aitslrale A. Cunn.; -currant, Leucopogon\ -daisy, Vitta-
dinia; -fuchsia, Correa; -heath, Epacris ; -honeysuckle, Banksia;
red cedar, Cedrela australis F. Muell.
Australina Gaudich. Urticaceae (5). 5 Austr., N.Z., S. Afr.
Australis (Lat.), southern.
Autochthonous, native.
Autogamy, self-pollination, Capsella, Senecio, &c.
Autrandra Pierre ex Prain (Erythrococca p.p.). Euph. (A. II. 2).
i trop. Afr.
Autrania C. Winckler et Barbey (Centaurea p.p. EP.). Comp. (tr).
i Syria.
AZALEA 65
Autumn crocus, Colchicum.
Autunesia O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). i Angola.
Auxemma Miers. Boraginaceae (i). 2 Brazil. Useful firewood.
Auxopus Schlechter. Orchidaceae (II. 2). i Cameroons.
Avellanita Phil. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). i Chili.
Avellinia Parl. Gramineae (10). 2 Medit.
Avena L. Gramineae (9). 70 temp, and Mts. of trop.; 2 Brit. (oat-,
grass). A. sativa L., the cult, oat, is perhaps derived from A.fatna L.
It is cult, in Eur. to 69^° N. and forms the staple of the food of a large
population. It occurs in two chief forms, the common oat with open
spreading panicles, and the Tartarian oat with contracted one-sided
panicles. [See De Candolle's Orig. of Cult. Pits. p. 373.] The
2-6-flowered spikelets form a loose panicle. The paleae are awned,
the awn of the inf. palea being usually twisted and hygroscopic. In
A. steriiis L. the awns cross, and when wetted try to uncurl and thus
press on one another till a sort of explosion occurs jerking away the
fruits.
Avenastrum Jessm. (Avena L. p.p.). Gramineae (9). 10 S. Afr.
Avens, Geitm.
Averrhoa L. Oxalidaceae. 4 trop. As. (? ; long cult. ; origin uncertain).
A. Bilitnbi L. (blimbing) and A. Carambola L. (carambola) cult, for
fr., which is borne on the older stems (cauliflory).
Averrlioidium Baill. Sapindaceae (11). 2 Brazil, Paraguay.
Averse, turned back.
Avicennia L. Verbenaceae (7). 3 trop., a constituent of the mangrove
veg. (q.v.). The seeds germinate in the fr., and they have aerial r.
projecting out of the mud like Sonneratia.
Avocado, I'ersea gratissima Gaertn. f.
Awl-wort, Subularia aquatica L.
Awn, a thread-like organ on a fr., Anthoxanthum, Erodium, Gerania-
ceae, Gramineae.
Axanthes Blume=Urophyllum Wall. (Kubiac.).
Axia Lour. (Boerhaavia L. p.p. EP.\. Nyctaginaceae (Valeriana-
ceae? BH.}. i Cochinchina.
Axial, axile, belonging to the axis ; -placentation, on the axis, cf.
diagram of Guttiferae, Liliaceae,
Axil, the upper angle between a 1. and the stem on which it is borne ;
-lary, in the axil. Cf. Buds, Concrescence, &c.
Axinaea Ruiz et Pav. Melastomaceae (i). 25 trop. Am.
Axinandra Thw. (BH. incl. Naxiandra Krasser). Melastomaceae (ill)-
(Lythraceae BH.} i Ceylon.
Axiniphyllum Benth. Compositae (5). 2 Mex.
Axis, the stem.
Axonopus Beauv. = Paspalum L. (Gramin.).
Axyris L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 6 Mid. and N. As.
Ayapana, Eupatorium Ayapana Vent.
Aydendron Nees. Lauraceae (n). 45 trop. Am.
Ayenia Loefl. (Aniba Aubl.). Sterculiaceae. 25 trop. and subtrop. Am,
Azadiracnta A. Juss. (Melia L. BH.) i Indomal. A. indica A. Juss.
(nim) has astringent medicinal bark, and yields good timber.
Azalea Gaertn. = Loiseleuria Desv. ; Azalea L. = Rhododendron L.
W. C
66 AZALEASTRUM
Azaleastnun Rydb. (Rhododendron p.p.)- Ericaceae (i. 2). i N. Am.
Azara Ruiz et Pav. Flacourtiaceae. 20 Mcx., S. Am. Shrubs with
alt. 1. ; one stip. is frequently almost as large as the 1. to which it
belongs, giving the appearance of a pair of 1., not opp. Fl. apetalous ;
outer sta. often without anthers.
Azedarach Tourn. ex L. = Melia L. (Meliac.).
Azeredia Arruda (Cochlospernmm p.p. EP.}. Cochlosperm. i Brazil.
Azima Lam. Salvadoraceae. 3 S. Afr. to Phil. Is. In the axils are
thorns (the 1. of an undeveloped shoot, cf. Cactaceae). Polypet.
Azolla Lam. Salviniaceae. 4 trop. and subtrop. General structure
like Salvinia. Two 1. are formed at each node, from (he dorsal half
of a segment of the apical cell ; from the ventral half are formed roots
and branches, but not at every node. The 1. are all alike ; each is
bilobed and has a small cavity near the base, opening by a small
pore, and inhabited by the Alga Anabaeita. The r. hang freely
down in the water ; usually the root cap is thrown off after a time
and the r. comes almost exactly to resemble the submerged 1. of
Salvinia. The sporocarps are formed in pairs (4 in A. mlotica] on
the ventral lobes of the first 1. of the branches. Each contains one
sorus. The microspores are joined together into several masses in
each sporangium by the hardened frothy mucilage (epispore, cf. Sal-
vinia). Each of these massulae has its outer surface provided with
curious barbed hairs (glochidia), and escapes on its own account.
The megasporangium contains one spore. It sinks to the bottom ;
decay of the indusium frees the spore and it germinates, giving rise
to a ? prothallus which floats about on the water and may be anchored
to a floating massula by the barbs.
Azorella Lam. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 70 Andes to N.Z. Densely tufted
xero. A. caespitosa Vahl. (balsam-bog, Falklands) forms tufts like
Raoulia.
Azureus (Lat), sky-blue.
B (fl. -class), fls. with fully concealed honey, Calluna, many Caryophyl-
laceae, Geranium, Gypsophila, Polemoniitm, Rnbiis, Thy tints.
B' (fl. -class), like B, but aggregated into dense heads, Armeria, Coni-
positae, Dipsaceae, Scabiosa.
Babbagia F. Muell. (Osteocarpum EP.}. Chenopodiac. 4 Austr.
Babiana Ker-Gawl. Iridaceae (in). 40 S. and trop. Afr., Socotra.
Babingtonia Lindl. = Baeckea L. p.p. (Myrt.).
Babul, Acacia arabica Willd.
Bacca (Lat.), a berry; -cate, with berry; -iform, berry-like.
Baccaurea Lour. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 60 trop. Afr., As., Polynesia.
Baccaureopsis Pax. Euphorbiac. (A. i. i). i trop. Afr.
Baccharis L. Compositae (3). 380 Am., esp. campos. Many are
leafless xero. with winged or cylindrical green stems (Bot. Jb.
27, 446).
Bachelor's button, double fld. Centaurea, Lychnis, Ranunculus, &c.;
also Jasione, &c. ; do. (W.I.), Goniphrena.
Bachmannia Pax. Capparidaceae (11). 2 Pondoland.
Bacillar, rod-shaped.
Backhousia Hook, et Harv. Myrtaceae (n. i). 5 E. Austr. B. citrio-
dora F. Muell. gives an essential oil almost entirely citral.
BALANOPHORA CEA E 6 7
Baconia DC.^Pavetta L. (Rubi.).
Bacopa Aubl. (Herpestis Gaertn. f.). Scroph. (il. 6). 50 warm.
Bacterial colonies, Pavctta.
Bacteroids, Legnminosae.
Bactris Jacq. Palmae (iv. 2). 100 trop. Am., W.I. Fls. in groups
of 3, one ? between two $. B. minor Jacq. (pupunha or peach palm,
Brazil), ed. fr.
Bacularia F. Muell (Linospadix p.p. EP.). Palm. (iv. i). 5 Austr.,
Malaya.
Badiera DC. (Polygala p.p. EP.). Polygalaceae. 10 trop. Am., W.I.
Badinjan (W.I.), Solatium Mclongena L.
Badius (Lat.), chestnut brown.
Badula Juss. (Ardisia Sw. p.p. BH.). Myrsin. (n). 5 E. Afr. Is.
Badusa A. Gray. Rubiaceae (l. 5). i Fiji, Society Is.
Baeckia L. Myrtaceae (n. i). 60 Austr. to China.
Bael, Aegle Marmelos Correa.
Baeobotrys Forst. = Maesa Forsk. (Myrsin.).
Baeometra Salisb. Liliaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Baeria Fisch. et Mey. Compositae (6). 20 Calif.
Bagassa Aubl. Moraceae (i). 3 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Bagnisia Becc. Burmanniaceae. 3 Malay Arch., N.Z. (?).
Bahamas hemp, Agave rigida Mill. var. ; -grass, Cynodon Dactylon.
Baliia Lag. Compositae (6). 15 N. Am.
BaMa piassaba, Attaleafunifera Mart.
Baikiea Benth. Leguminosae (n. 3). 6 trop. Afr.
Baileya Harv. et A. Gray. Compositae (6). 3 Utah-Mexico.
Baillonacanthus O. Ktze. = Solenoruellia Baill. (Acanth.).
Baillonella Pierre (Jllh/iiisops L. p.p. EP.). Sapot. (2). i Gaboon.
Baillonia Bocquillon. Verbenaceae (i). 2 S. Am.
Baissea A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 12 trop. Afr., As.
Bajri, Pennisetum typhoideum Rich.
Bakeria Andre. Bromeliaceae (3). i Colombia. Cult. orn. infl.
Bakeridesia Hochreut. Malvaceae (2). i Mex.
Bakeriella Dubard. Sapotaceae (i). n Afr.
Bakerisideroxylon Engl. (Sideroxylon p.p.). Sapot. (i). 3 trop. Afr.
Balaka Becc. (Ptychosperma p.p. EP.). Palmae (IV. l). 2 Fiji.
Balangue Gaertn. Oleaceae. i Madag.
Balania Nor. Inc. sed. Spp. o.
Balania Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p. EP.). Balan. 2 E. As.
Balaniella Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p.). Balan. 10 E. As.
Balanites Delile. Zygophyllaceae. 2 Egypt, trop. Afr., Abyss. Oil.
Balanocarpus Bedd. Dipterocarpaceae. 16 Indomal.
Balanophora Forst. Balanophoraceae. 20 Indomal. Some apogamous
(cf. Filicineae, Angiospermae; Treub in Ann. Buitenz. xv).
Balanophoraceae (EP.; BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Santalales). 15 gen.,
40 sp., all but one trop. Parasites (no chlorophyll) on tree roots, to
which the tuberous rhiz. is attached by suckers. From it springs the
infl. (sometimes developed within the rhiz. and breaking through it),
which comes above ground as a spike or head with scaly 1. and small
unisexual fls. <J usu. P 3 — 4 or (3 — 4), A 3 — 4 or more or less. ¥ usu.
P o G (i — 2, rarely 3); ovule with o or i integument. Nut- or drupe-
68 BALANOPHORACEAE
like fr. Endosperm. For details and figures see Nat. Pfl., or Kerner's
Nat. Hist, of PI. Chief genera: Scybalium, Balanophora, Langs-
dorffia. [Placed in Achlamydosporeae by BH.}
Balanops Baill. Balanopsidaceae. 7 New Cal.
Balanopsidaceae (EP. Balanopseae BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Balanop-
sidales). An anomalous order placed in Monochlam. Unisexuales by
BH. Trees with simple 1., $ fl. in spikes, ? sol. Dioec. ; $ with one
whorl of P, ? with GO scaly bracts. G (2), each with 2 ascending ov.
with i integument. Drupe.
Balanopsidales (Engler). The 6th order of Archichlamydeae.
Balanostreblus Kurz. Moraceae (n). i Burma.
Balansaephytum. Drake del Castillo. Morac. (n). i Tonquin.
Balansochloa O. Ktze. = Germainia Bal. et Poitr. (Gramin.).
Balantium Kaulf. Cyatheaceae. 7 Am., Polynesia, Afr.
Balata, a guttapercha-like body ; Mimnsops Batata Crueg. ; -tree (W.I.),
Bumelia.
Balaustion Hook. Myrtaceae (u. i). i W. Austr.
Balbisia Cav. Geraniaceae. 3 Chili, Peru.
Balboa Planch, et Triana. Guttiferae (v). i Colombia.
Bald-money, Meum athamanticum Jacq.
Balduina Nutt. (Baldwinia}. Compositae (5). 3 S. U.S.
Baldwinia Nutt. (Ba/dieina). Compositae (5). 3 S. U.S.
Balfourodendron Mello. Rutaceae (iv). i S. Paulo.
Baliospermum Blunie. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 6). 4 Indomal.
Balisaea Taub. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Brazil.
Ball moss (Am.), Tillandsia recurvata L.
Ballochia Balf. f. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 Socotra.
Ballota L. Labiatae (vi). 30 Eur., Medit., W. As. B. nigra L.
(foetid horehound), Brit.
Balls-Headleya F. Muell. Saxifragaceae (inc. sed.). Undescribed.
Balm, Melissa officinalis L. ; bastard-, Alelittis Melissopkylliini L. ;
of Gilead, Commiphora opobalsamum Engl.
Balognia Endl. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 15 E. Indomal., New Cal.
Balsa, Ochroma Lagopns Sw.
Balsam, Impaticns spp.; fluid resins; -apple (W.I.), Momordifa Bal-
samina L. ; -bog, Azorella; broad-leaved- (W.I.), Orcopanax capi-
tatum Decne. et Planch.; Canada-, Abies balsamca Mill.; -fig (W.I.),
Clasia rosea Jacq.; -fir, Abies balsamea Mill.; Gurjun-, Diptero-
carpus ; of Copaiba, Copaifera spp. ; of Peru, Myroxylon Pereirae ;
of Tolu, M. punctatiun ; pig's-, Hedwigia balsainifrra Sw. ; -poplar,
Popu/tis balsamifera L. ; -tree, Commiphora\ yellow- (W.I.), Croton
flavens L.
Balsamea Gled. = Commiphora Jacq. (Burser.).
Balsamina Tourn. ex Scop. = Impatiens Linn. (Balsam.).
Balsaminaceae (EP. ; Geraniaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Sapindales). 2 gen., 230 sp., As., Afr., Eur., N. Am. Herbs with
watery translucent stems and alt. 1., usu. exstip. Fl. 5, •]•• K 5 (the
2 ant. small or aborted, the post, one spurred), petaloid ; C 5 (the lat.
petals united in pairs) ; A 5, anthers adhering to one another and
forming a cap over the ovary, whose growth ultimately breaks the
sta. at their bases; G (5), j-loc., with oo ovules, anatr., pend. with
BAMBOO 69
dorsal raphe. Explosive capsule. Seed exalb. Chief genus: Im-
patiens. BH. unite B. with Geraniacenc (</.T.)< but the arrangement
of the ovule is that of Sapindales.
Balsamita Desf. = Chrysanthemum L. p.p. (Compos.).
Balsamocitrus Stapf. Rutaceae (v). i Uganda.
Balsamodendrum Kunth=Commiphora Jacq. (Burser.).
Balsamorhiza Hook. Compositae (5). 10 \V. N. Am,
Baltimora L. Compositae (5). 3 Am.
Bambarra groundnut, Voandzeia subterranea Thou.
Bamboo, a member of the i3th group of Gramineae, char, by stems
that become woody below and often grow to great size. The trop.
forms usu. grow in clumps, which continually expand, the new shoots
appearing at the outer side ; the subtrop. and temp, forms are usu.
continuous in their growth. There is a big rhiz. below ground and
erect perenn. woody stems above, which appear in the rains (or spring)
and grow rapidly to the full height, when the scale 1. fall and the
leafy branches spread out. Growth is very rapid in Dendrocalanuts
giganteus Munro, reaching as much as 41 cm. a day (cf. Lock, Ann.
Perad. II. 211). Some climb. The height is often great, reaching to
1 20 feet in some forms.
Some fl. annually, others at longer intervals, and some are like
Agave and Corypha, flowering only once, all together, and then
dying down. They fl. only when in full leaf, and as the infl. grows
the 1. usu. fall. The seedlings grow for several years without forming
tall shoots, producing large well-stored rhiz. They then send up shoots
increasing in length from year to year.
Spikelets 2-co -flowered in racemes or panicles. Sta. usu. 6.
The economic uses of bamboos are very numerous, esp. in Asia.
The stems are hollow, with cross partitions at the nodes, and the
wood is elastic and very hard, owing to the deposition of silica in
the cell walls. The stems are consequently very light and strong,
and are also easily split. They are largely used in building, entire
as posts, and split as roofing tiles, while the houses in Assam, Burma,
and Malaya are often made of bamboo split finely, and woven into
a kind of mat which is fastened upon bamboo posts. Bridges are
often made of them, and they furnish water-pipes, water-vessels,
gutters, floats, beehives, walking-sticks, pipes, flutes, masts, furniture,
household utensils, agricultural tools, &c. The distichous bamboo
shoot, with the side branches cut down to about 6 inches, is used as
a ladder. Split bamboos, with the edges trimmed sharp, are used as*
grass cutters, and \vill keep lawns in good order. Finely split bam-
boos are made into mats, blinds, rigging, baskets, fans, hats, coarse
clothing, umbrellas, ropes, brushes, &c., esp. in Japan, where fine
work is done in bamboo. Paper is made from bamboos in China
and elsewhere. The stout stems of the male bamboo (Dendrocalamus
strictus Nees) are used for the handles of lances. The stems cut into
lengths form very useful flower pots, largely employed in tropical
gardens. The young shoots are eaten like asparagus, and the poorer
natives also use the seeds as food. In the stems of B. arundinacea
\Villd. curious concretions of silica are found, known as tabashir or
bamboo manna, used in the East as a medicine in many diseases.
70 BAMBOO
(See Kurz, Bamboo and its uses, Ind. Forester, 1876. and art. in Nat.
PJl. by Sir D. Brandis ; Lock, on growth, in Ann. Pcrad. \\. 211 ;
Freeman-Mitford, The Bamboo Garden.}
Bamburanta L. Linden. Marantaceae. i trop. Air.
Bambusa Schreb. Gramineae (13). 70 trop. and subtrop. As., Afr.,
Am. The typical genus of bamboos (q.i'.}.
Bamia (L.) R. Br. ex Wall. = Hibiscus Tourn. (Malv.).
Bamlera K. Schum. et Lauterb. Melastomaceae (n). i New Guinea.
Banalia Moq. Amarantaceae (2). i Inciomal.
Banana, Musa Sapientnm L.
Banara Aubl. FJacourt. (5) (Samyd. BH.}. 24 W.I., trop. Am.
Bandakai, Hibiscus esciilentus L.
Bandeiraea Welw. (Griffonia EP.). Legumin. (n. 4). 3\V. trop. Afr.
Baneberry, Aclaea spicata L.
Bania Becc. Menispermaceae. i New Guinea.
Banisteria L. Malpighiaceae (i). 90 trop. S. Am. Fr. like Acer.
Banisteriopsis C. B. Robinson. Malpighiaceae. 6 C. Am.
Banjolea Bowdich. Acanthaceae (inc. seel.), i Madeira.
Banksia L. f. Proteaceae (n). 50 Austr. (Austr. honeysuckle). Shrubs
and trees with xero. habit. Fls. in dense spikes. Hard woody follicle
enclosed in woody twigs derived from bract and bracteoles. Seeds
winged.
Ban rhea, Vilkbrunia integrifolia Gaudich.
Banyan, Ficus benghalensis L.
Baobab, Adansonia digitata L.
Baoulia A. Chevalier. Cojnmelinaceae. i Ivory Coast.
Baphia Afzel. Leguminosae (in. i). 12 trop. Afr., Madag. B. nitida
Afzel, cam-wood, used for red dye ; the wood when first cut is white,
but turns red in the air.
Baphiastrum Harms. Leguminosae (in. i). i Cameroons.
Baphiopsis Benth. Leguminosae (n. 9). 2 trop. Afr.
Baptisia Vent. Leguminosae (in. 2). 25 N. Am. In B. perfoliata
R. Br. there are perfoliate L, really in two vertical ranks, but becoming
one-ranked by twisting of internodes alt. right and left.
Baptistonia Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Brazil.
Barbacenia Vand. Velloz. (Amaryll. BH.}. 36 Brazil, Afr.
Barbadoes gooseberry, Pereskia aculeata Mill.; -pride, Caesalpima
pidcJierriina Sw., Adeiianthera pavoitina L.
Barbarea R. Br. Cruciferae (2). 15 N. temp.; 2 Brit, (yellow rocket,
winter-cress).
Barbatus (Lat.), bearded.
Barberetta Harv. Haemodoraceae. i S. Afr.
Barberina Veil. = Symplocos L. p.p. (Symploc.).
Barberry, Berberis.
Barbeuia Thou. Phytolaccaceae. i Madag.
Barbeya Schweinf. Ulmaceae. i Arabia, Abyssinia.
Barbeyastrum Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Congo.
Barbiera DC. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i trop. Am., W.I.
Barbosa Becc. Palmaceae (iv. 2). i E. Brazil.
Barcella Drucle (Elaeis Jacq. p.p. BH.}. Palmae (iv. 2). i Ama-
zonas.
BARUS CAMPHOR 71
Barcena Duges. Rhamnaceae. i Mex.
Barclaya Wall. Nymphaeaceae (in). 3 Indomal. K 5 hypog. ; C up
^to (21), epig., tubular; A oo ; G (10—12) with projections forming a
tube above the stigmatic disc.
Bargemontia Gaudich. (Delia Lindl. EP.). Nolan, i Peru.
Barilla, Halogeton sativits Moq. ; - (W.I.), Bails.
Barjonia Decne. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). 8 Brazil.
Bark, the outer coat of a tree, applied esp. to that of Cinchona ;
Angostura-, Cuspariafebrifuga Humb. ; Cartagena, crown, Jesuit's,
Peruvian, brown and red Peru, yellow, &c. cf. Cinchona ; Canella-,
Canella ; Cascarilla-, Croton Cascarilla Benn. ; Cassia-, Cinnamomum
Cassia Blume ; iron-, Eucalyptus; quercitron, Quercus tinctoria
Bartr. ; stringy-, Eucalyptus ; West Indian-, Exostemma ; Winter's-,
Drimys IVinteri Forst.
Barkerwebbia Becc. Palmae (iv. i). i New Guinea.
Barkhausia Moench = Crepis L. (Compos.).
Barklya F. Muell. Leguminosae (in. i). i Queensland.
Barlaea Reichb. f. (Habenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). i trop. Afr.
Barleria L. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 1 80 trop. largely xero. on steppes.
Bracteoles frequently repres. by thorns. The seeds have surface hairs
which swell when wetted. Many cult. orn. fl.
Barleriola Oerst. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 2 W. Ind.
Barley, Hordeiim vulgar -e L. ; -grass, Hordeum.
Barnadesia Mutis. Compositae (12). 128. Am. Shrubs.
Barnyard grass (Am.), Panicum Crns-galli'L.
Baronia Baker. Anacardiaceae (3). i Madag.
Baroniella Costantin et Galland. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Madag.
Barosma Willd. Rutaceae (i). 15 S. Afr. The 1. of 3 spp., esp.
B. betulina Bartl. et Wendl. f. (buchu 1.) are offic.
Barren (fl.), male.
Barreria, L. Inc. sed. i S. Afr.
Barrettia T. R. Sim. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i E. trop. Afr.
Barringtonia Forst. Lecythidaceae. 30 palaeotrop. Char, of beach-
jungle. Wood of some useful ; the seeds yield oil.
Barroetia A. Gray. Compositae (2). 5 Mex.
Barrotia Gaudich. = Pandanus L. (Pandan. ).
Barrowia Decne. (Orthanthera p.p. EP.}. Asclep. (n. 3). 2 S. and
trop. Afr.
Barteria Hook. f. Flacourt. (6) (Passifl. BH.}. 5 W. Afr.
Barthea Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). 3 China.
Bartholina R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. i). i S. Afr.
Bartlettia A. Gray. Compositae (8). i Mex.
Bartlingia F. Muell (Laxmannia R. Br.). Liliac. (in). 8 Austr.
Bartonia Muhl. Gentianaceae (i). 5 N. Am. Saprophytes with a little
chlorophyll and leaves reduced to scales.
Bartonia Sims. = Mentzelia L. (Loasac.).
Bartramia L. = Triumfetta L.
Bartsia L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 6 N. temp., trop. Mts.; i Brit.
Mostly herbs, semi-parasitic on grass-roots (see fam.). Fl. with loose-
pollen mech. (see fam.).
Barus camphor, Dryobalanops aroniatica Gaertn.
72 BAR WOOD
Barwood, Baphia nitida Afzel.
Baryxylum Lour. (Peltophorum'WaXy. EP.). Legum. (n. 7). i China.
Basal (plac.), at base of ovary.
Basanacantha Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 15 trop. Am.
Basananthe Peyr. (Tryphostemnia EP.}. Passifl. 3 trop. Afr.
Basella (Rheede) L. Basellaceae. i trop. As., a climbing herb whose
fls. remain closed. Fr. enclosed in the P. Cult, as spinach.
Basellaceae (EP.; Chenopodiaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Centro-
spermae). 4 gen. 15 sp. Am. , As., Afr. Rhiz. or tuber, giving annually
a climbing shoot, often with fleshy 1., and racemes or panicles of fls.,
stalked and often conspic. coloured, each with 2 bracteoles. K 2,
C 5, A 5 opp. pets.; G (3) with terminal style and 3 stigmas, i-loc. ;
ovule i, basal, campylotropous. Usu. berry. Chief genera : Basella,
Ullucus, Boussingaultia.
Baseonema Schlechter et Rendle. Asclep. (i). 4 trop. Afr., Madag.
Basi- (Lat. pref. ), basal; -fixed (anther), joined to filament at base;
-fugal, from base upwards ; -lar, basal ; -petal, towards base down-
wards ; -scopic, facing the base ; -tonic, Orchidaceae.
Basil, Calamintha, Ocinnim Basilicum L.
Basiloxylon K. Schum. Sterculiaceae. i Brazil. Good timber.
Basistelma Bartlett. Asclepiad. (n. i). 2 Mex., C. Am.
Basistemon Turcz. Scrophulariaceae (il. 4). 2 Colombia, Peru.
Baskervilla Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Peru.
Basket-hoop (W.I.), Croton lucidm L. ; -withe (W.I.), Tourneforlia.
Baskets, cf. Andropogon, Bamboos, Borassus, Cocos, Junciis, &c.
Bass, inner fibrous bark, esp. of Tilia ; -wood, Tilia ainericana L.
Bassellinia Vieill. Palmaceae (inc. sed.). 5 New Cal.
Bassia All. (Anisacantha R. Br. BH.} Chenopodiaceae (A). 30 N.
palaeotemp., Austr.
Bassia Koenig ex L. (Illipe F. Muell. EP.}. Sapotaceae (i). 50 Indo-
mal., Austr. B. pallida Burck yields a gutta-percha. The seeds of
B. butyracea Roxb. (Indian butter tree) yield a butter-like substance,
used for soap-making, &c. The fls. of B. latifolia Roxb. (mahua,
mahwa, or mowa) are ed., and the wood useful.
Baesora gum, a mixture of Indian bassorin gums.
Bassorin, cf. Gums.
Bassovia Aubl. Solanaceae (2). 15 Cent, and S. Am.
Bast, the outer part of a vascular bundle ; also piassaba fibre, &c.
Bastard-balm, Melittis Melissophyllnm L. ; -cedar, Chickrassia tabu-
laris A. Juss. ; -teak, Butea frondosa Roxb.; -toadflax, Thesium
Jiumifusiini DC.
Bastardia H. B. et K. Malvaceae (2). 5 W. Ind. and S. Am.
Bastardiopsis Hassler. Malvaceae (2). i S. Am.
Bat pollination, Freycinetia.
Batanthes Raf. (Gilia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. BH.}. Polemon. 10 N. Am.
Bataprine Nieuwland (Galium L. p.p. ). Rubiac. (n. n). 2 N. Am.
Batatas Choisy=Ipomoea L. p.p. (B. cdulis Choisy=I. Batatas).
Batemannia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 12). i Brit. Guiana.
Batesanthus N. E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Batesia Spruce. Leguminosae (n. 8). i Amazon valley.
Bathieaea Drake del Castillo. Leguminosae (il. 2). i Madag.
BEADS 73
Bath-sponge, Luffa cylindrica M. Roem.
Bathyphytium (Cl.), a lowland plant formation.
Bathysa C. Presl. Rubiaceae (I. 3). 7 Brazil, Peru.
Bathysograya O. Ktze. (Baditsa A. Gray). Rubiaceae (i. 5). i Fiji,
Soc.
Batidaceae (EP. ; Batideae, BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae).
Only genus Batis (q.v.}. Placed in Curvesibryae by BH,
Batidaea Greene. Rosaceae (in. 2). 16 N. Am.
Batidales. The 9th cohort of Dicots. Archichl.
Batis L. Batidaceae. i N. Am., Sanclw. Is. Coast shrub with opp.
fleshy linear 1. and spikes of dioec. fl. $ in axils of 4-ranked br., with
cup-like P, A 4. 9 naked, G (2), with 2 anatr. ov. in each. No
endosp.
Batocarpus Karst. Moraceae (II). i Colombia.
Batodendron Nutt. (Vaccinium L. p.p.)- Eric. (in. i). 3 N. Am.
Batrachium S. F. Gray = Ranunculus Tourn. (the aquatic sp.).
Batratherum Nees = Arthraxon Beauv. (Gramin.).
Batschia Vahl. (Humboldtia Vahl. BH.). Legum. (n. 3). 4 Ceyl.,
S. Ind.
Bauchea Fourn. (Epicampes ] . Presl EP.). Gramineae (8). i Mex.
Baucis Phil. Compositae (12). i Chili.
Baudouinia Baill. Leguminosae (n. 5). 2 Madag.
Bauera Banks. Saxifragaceae (vn). 4 temp. E. Austr. Shrubs. Fls.
solitary, axillary, 4 — ro-merous. Sta. = pet. or oo .
Bauerella Borzi. Rutaceae (v). i Austr.
Bauhinia L. Leguminosae (u. 4). 220 trop. Many lianes with stems
curiously shaped, flattened or corrugated and twisted owing to a
peculiar mode of growth in thickness (cf. other lianes). Some sp.
have tendrils (branches). In some the young 1. droop. In the axils
of the stips. are usu. found small linear trichome structures ; in some
they form stout interstipular thorns. Great variety in floral structure,
&c. (see Nat. Pfl. in. 3, p. 151).
Baukea Vatke. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Madag.
Baumannia K. Schum. Rubiaceae (n. i). i trop. E. Afr.
Baumea Gaudich. = Cladium P. Br. p.p. (Cyper.).
Baumia Engl. et Gilg. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). i trop. Afr.
Bawchan seed, Psoralea corylifolia L.
Baxteria R. Br. Liliaceae (in) (June. BH.}. i W. Austr.
Bay, Laurus nobilis L. ; -bean (Bermuda), Canavalia obtusifolia DC.;
-berry Myrica cerifera L. ; loblolly-, Gordonia Lasianthus L. ;
-rum, Pimento, offidnalis Lindl. ; sweet-, Magnolia, Laurus.
Bdallophyton Eichl. (Cytinus L. BH.). Rafflesiaceae. 2 Mex.
Bdellium, Commiphora.
Beach-grass (Am.), Ammophila ; -jungle, a palaeotrop. shore formation,
char, by Barringtonia and other woody pi., e.g. Pandanus, Pemphis,
Premna, Scaevola, Sophora, Thespesia, &c. ; -pea (Am.), Lathyrus
maritimus Bigelow.
Beadlea Small [Spiranthes Rich. p.p.). Orchid. (11. 2). i N. Am.
Bead-tree, Melia Azedarach L. ; do. (W.I.), Ormosia dasycarpa]a.c\is.;
-vine (W.I.), Rhynchosia.
Beads, Abrus, Adenanthera, Coix, &c.
74 . BEAK
Beak, a pointed outgrowth ; -rush, Rhynchospora.
Beam tree, Pyrus Ana Ehrh.
Bean, Vida Faba L. ; asparagus- (W.I.), Dolichos sesquipedalis L.;
bog-, Menyanthcs trifoliata L. ; Bengal-, Mucuna (Stizolobium) sp. ;
broad-, Vida Faba L. ; black-, Castanospermum aitstrale A. Cunn. ;
Calabar-, Physostigma venenosum Balf,; cherry-, Vigna sinensis
Endl. ; cluster-, Cyaniopsis psoraloiiies DC. ; duffin-, Phaseolus
lunatus L. ; French or haricot-, P. vulgaris L. ; Hibbert- (W.I.),
P. lunatus L. ; Florida velvet-, Mucuna pruriens DC. var. ; horse-
(W.I.), Canavalia ensiformis DC.; horse-eye- (W.I.), Mucuna
urens Medic. ; kidney-, Phaseolus vulgaris L. ; Lima-, P. lunatus L. ;
nickar-, Caesalpinia bonducella Fleming, Entada scandens Benth. ;
ordeal-, Physostigma •venenosum Balf.; red- (W.I.), Vigna Catjang
Walp. ; sabre-, Canavalia; sacred-, Nelumbium spedosum Willd.';
seaside- (W.I.), Canavalia obtusifolia DC., Vigna glabra Savi ;
soja or soy-, Glydne Soja Sieb. et Zucc.; sugar- (W.I.), Phaseolus
lunatus L. ; St Ignatius'-, Strychnos Ignatii Berg.; sword- (W.I.),
Canavalia ensiformis DC. ; Tonka or Tonquin-, Dipteryx odorata
Willd.; -tree, Castanospermum australe A. Cunn.; do. (W.I.), Ery-
thrina; white-, Lima-; yam-, Pachyrhizus tuberosus Spr., Dolichos
Lablab L. ; year- (W.I.), Phaseolus vulgaris L.
Bearberry, Arctostaphylos, (Am.) Rhamnus Purshiana DC.; -grass
(Am.), Yucca ; -'s foot, Helleborus foetidus L.
Beard grass, Polypogon.
Beatsonia Roxb. (Frankenia L. p.p. BH.}. Franken. i St Helena.
Beaucarnea Lem. (Nolina Michx.). Liliaceae (vi). 15 N. Am.
Beaufortia R. Br. Myrtac. (ir. i). 15 W. Austr". Some cult,
orn. fl.
Beaumontia Wall. Apocynaceae (n. i). 5 Indomal.
Beauprea Brongn. et Gris. Proteaceae (i). 7 New Cal.
Beauvisagea Pierre = Lucuma (J5>^T.) = Sideroxylon (Dill.) L.
Beaver poison (Am.), Cicuta maadata L.
Bebbia Greene. Compositae (5). 3 S.W. U.S.
Beccaxianthus Cogn. Melastomaceae (n). i Borneo.
Beccariodendron Warb. (Mitrephora EP.}. Anonac. (2). i Oceania.
Becium Landl.=Ocimum Tourn. (Labial.).
Beckera Fresen. Gramineae (4). 3 Abyss.
Beckeria Ridl. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 'i Malaya.
Beckmaunia Host. Gramineae (n). i N. temp.
Beckwithia Jepson (Ranunculus p.p.). Ranunc. (3). i Calif.
Becquerelia Brongn. Cyperaceae (ll). 3 trop. S/Am.
Beda nut, Terminalia belerica Roxb.
Beddomea Hook. f. (Aglaia p.p. EP.). Meliaceae (in), i India.
Bedfordia DC. Compositae (8). 2 temp. Austr., Tasm.
Bed-straw, Galium.
Bee-flowers, fl. esp. of class H, chiefly visited by bees ; Antirrhinum,
Aquilegia, Boraginaceae, Borago, Calluna, Campanulaceae, Cobaea,
Compositae, Digitalis, Gentiana, Labiatae, Lamium, Lavandula,
Leguminosae, Lotus, Lychnis, Monarda, Onagraceae, Pedicidaris,
Phacelia, Pyrus, Rhododendron, Sympkytum, Tiiia, Trifolium,
Vacdnium.
BELLI DA 75
Beech, Fagns sylvatica L. ; -fern, Diyopteris Phegopterh L.; -mast,
the capsules of fr.; seaside- (W.I.), Exostemma.
Beef-apple (W.I.), Sapota; -wood, Stenocarpus, Casuarina, &c.
Beesha Kunth = Melocunna Trin. (Gramin.) ; do. Munro = Ochlandra.
Beetroot, Beta vulgaris L. ; sugar-, a var.
Befaria Mutis (Bejaria}. Ericaceae (i. i). 20 trop. and subtrop. Am.
B. racemosa Vent, and others (Andes rose) form a consp. feature in
the veg., taking the place of Rhododendrons.
Begonia (Tourn.) L. Begoniaceae. 600 trop. and subtrop., esp. Am.
Many cult, for handsome fls. and foliage. Most are perenn. herbs
with thick rhiz. or tubers. Several climb by aid of roots like ivy.
L. rad. or alt., in two ranks, with large stips. One side of the 1. is
larger than the other, whence the name 'elephant's ear,' by which
they are sometimes known. The surface of the 1. is easily wetted,
and drip-tips are frequent (cf. Fiats}. In the axils groups of little
tubers are frequently found ; these are not axillary branches, but are
borne upon the true axillary branch, which does not lengthen. They
also repr. easily by adv. buds which readily form on pieces of 1. cut
off and placed on the soil under suitable conditions of moisture &c.
(the common mode used in horticulture). A callus forms over the
wound, and in it there develops a meristem which gives rise to one
or more buds.
Infl. axillary, clich. with a bostryx tendency. The first axes
usually end in c?, the last and sometimes the last but one in ?, fls.
In the i , P 2, valvate, or 4, decussate, corolline; A oo , free or not,
the connective often elongated and the anthers variously shaped. In
the ?, P 2 — 5 ; G usu. (i — 3), with 2 — 3 loc., and axile plac. often
projecting far into them ; ovules oo , anatr.; styles ± free. Ovary usu.
winged ; the wings persistent upon the capsular fr. No endosperm.
Begoniaceae. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Parietales). 4 gen. with the
characters of Begonia (q.v.). Placed in Passiflorales by BH.
Begoniella Oliv. Begoniaceae. 3 Colombia.
Behaimia Griseb. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Cuba.
Behen-oil, Moringa pterygosperma Gaertn.
Behnia Didrichsen. Liliaceae (x). i S. Afr.
Behria Greene. Liliaceae (iv). i S. Calif.
Behuria Cham. Melastomaceae (i). 7 S. Brazil.
Beilschmiedia Nees. Lauraceae (11). 40 trop., and Austr., N.Z.
Bejaria Zea (Befaria Mutis, q.v.). Ericac. (i. i). 15 warm Am.
Belairia A. Rich. Leguminosae (ill. i). 2 Cuba.
Belamcanda Adans. Iridaceae (n). i E. As. Cult. orn. fl.
Belangera Cambess. Cunoniaceae. 10 S. Brazil, Paraguay.
Belencita Karst. Capparidaceae (n). i Colombia.
Belladonna, Atropa Belladonna L.
Belladonna Sweet = Amaryllis L. (Amaryll.).
Bell apple (W.I.), Passiflora lanrifolia L.; -flower, Campanula, Wahlen-
bergia.
Bellardia All. (Bartsia L. p.p. BH.}. Scroph. (in. 3). i Medit.
Bellendena R. Br. Proteaceae (i). i Tasmania.
Bellevalia Lapeyr. = Hyacinthus Tourn. p.p. (Liliac.).
Bellida Ewart. Compositae (3). i Austr.
76 B ELLIS
Bellis (Tourn.) L. Compositae (3). 15 Eur., Medit. B. percnnis L.
(daisy) Brit. Multiplies and also hibernates by short rhiz. Kay
florets ?. The head closes at night and in wet weather. Cult.
orn. fl.
Bellium L. Compositae (3). 6 Medit.
Bellonia (Plum.) L. Gesneriaceae (n). 2 W.I.
Bellucia Neck. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am. Fr. eel.
Belly-ache bush (W.I.)tJatropha gossypifolia L.
Belmontia E. Mey. Gentianaceae (i). 20 S. and trop. Afr., Maclag.
Beloanthera Hassk. Inc. sed. i Java.
Belonanthus Graebn. Valerianaceae. 2 Peru, Bolivia.
Belonophora Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. i). i W. Afr.
Beloperone Nees. Acanth. (iv B). 45 warm Am., many cult. orn. fl.
Belotia A. Rich. Tiliaceae. 'i Cuba, Mex.
Bembicia Oliv. Flacourt. (7) (Samyd. BH.}. i Madag.
Bembicina O. Ktze. = Bembicia Oliv. (Flacourt.).
Bembix Lour. Malpighiaceae (inc. sed.). i Cochinchina.
Bencomia Webb, et Berth. Rosaceae (in. 5). 2 Canaries, Madeira.
Benevidesia Saldanha et Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i S. Brazil.
Bengal beans, Stizolobium (Mncuna) sp.; -kino, Butea frondosa Roxb.
Benl seed (W. Afr.), Poly gala btityracea Heckel.
Benincasa Savi. Cucurbitaceae (in). 2 trop. As. The fr. of B. cerifera
Savi. is eaten in curries. It has a thick coating of wax.
Benjamin, gum-, Styrax Benzoin Dryand.; -bush (Am.), Lindera
Benzoin Meissn.
Bennettia Miq. Flacourtiaceae (4). 2 S. As. ; do. R. Br. = Galearia.
Ben nut, -oil, Moringa pterygosperma Gaertn.
Bent-grass, Agrostis, Apera ; silky-, Cynositrus.
Benthamantha Alef. = Cracca Benth. (Legum.).
Benthamia Lindl. (1830) = Amsinckia Lehm. ; (i833) = Cornus Tourn.
Benthamiella Spegazz. Solanaceae (inc. sed.). 10 Patagonia.
Bentia Rolfe. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i S. Arabia.
Bentinckia Berry. Pahnae (iv. i). 2 India.
Benzoin Hayne= Styrax L. do. Nees— Lindera Thunb.
Benzoin, gum, Styrax Benzoin Dryand.
Benzonia Schum. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i W. Afr.
Berardia Brongn. = Nebelia Neck. (j9ZT.) = Diberara Baill. (EP.).
Berardia Vill. Compositae (12). i Alps.
Berberidaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Lardizabalaceae}. Dicotyledons
(Archichl. Ranales). n gen., 135 sp., N. temp. (Berberis in trop.
Mts. and S. Am.). Perennial herbs or shrubs, in the former case
usu. with sympodial rhiz. Fls. in racemes, ?, reg. ; typical formula
P 3 + 3 + 3 + 3» A 3 + 3, G i ; fl. sometimes 2-merous. Of the 4 outer
whorls, the two outer are P proper, the two inner ' honey-leaves '
usu. with nectaries at the base (see Rammculaceae). The former are
often termed the K, the latter the C. Anthers introrse, but in most
cases open by two valves (</. Lauraceae) at the back ; the valve with
the pollen on it moves upwards and turns round so that the pollen
faces towards the centre of the fl. Cpl. always i, with one or many
ovules, in the former case usu. basal, in the latter ventral. Berry, or
a dry fruit opening in various ways. Embryo straight in rich endo-
BERLANDIERA 77
sperm. Chief genera: Podophyllum, Epimedium, Leontice, Berberis.
[Placed in Ranales byBH.; their chars, include unisexual fl., extrorse
anthers.]
Berberideae (BH.} includes preceding and Lardizabalaceae.
Berberidopsis Hook. f. Flacourt. (i). (Berber., Lardizabal. auct.)
i Chili.
Berberis (Tourn.) L. Berberidaceae. 160 sp. S. Am. B. vulgaris L.
(barberry) Brit. Shrubs. Two sections. In § i, Mahonia (Nutt.),
the 1. are pinnate; many cult, shrubs. In § 2, Euberberis, the 1. are
simple, but usu. show a joint where the blade meets the petiole,
seeming to indicate a derivation from a cpd. 1. There are also 'short'
and ' long ' shoots (if. Coniferae) in this §, to which B. vulgaris
belongs. The latter have their 1. met. into spines (usu. tripartite) ;
transitions may often be seen. The former stand in the axils of the
spines and bear green 1. and racemes of fls. (afterwards sometimes
elongating to ' long ' shoots). The pollination mechanism is in-
teresting. The upper surface of the base of each sta. is sensitive to
contact, and when it is touched by an insect in search of honey
(secreted by the nectaries upon the bases of the inner P 1.) the sta.
springs violently upwards, covering the side of the visitor's head
with pollen, which it may place on the stigma in the next flr. visited.
The fr. is sometimes made into preserves.
An interesting.point about the common barberry is its connection
with the disease known as black rust, which occurs on wheat and
other Gramineae. The fungus (Pitccinia graminis or Aecidium
berberidis} passes through two alt. stages in its life history, one on
the grass, the other on the barberry, so that if there are no barberry
plants in a district, it is to a large extent, though by no means
absolutely, insured against black rust.
Berberry, Berberis.
Berchemia Neck. Rhamnaceae. 15 palaeotrop., Atl. N.Am.
Bere, Hordeuni vnlgare L.
Berendtia A. Gray. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 4 JNIex., C. Am.
Berendtiella Wettst. et Harms = Berendtia A. Gray.
Berenice Tul. Saxifragaceae (v). i Bourbon.
Bergamot, Mentha citrata E\irh.=aguat/'t:a L. ; -orange, Citrus
Aitrantiitni L., var. Bergamia Wight et Arn.
Bergenia Moench (Saxifraga p.p. BH.). Saxifr. (i). 10 E. As.
Bergera Koen. ex L. = Murraya L. (Rutac.).
Bergerocactus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cact. (m). i Calif.
Bergeronia M. Micheli. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Paraguay.
Bergliesia Nees. Rubiaceae (inc. seel.), i Mex.
Bergia L. Elatinaceae. 25 trop. and temp.
Berginia Harv. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Calif.
Bergsmia Blume (Ryparosa Blume). Flacourt. (3) (Bix. BH.}.
8 S.E. As.
Beringeria Neck. = Ballota L. p.p. (Labiat.).
Berinia Brignol. = Crepis Vaill. p.p. (Compos.).
Berkheya Ehrh. Compositae (6). So Afr.
Berkheyopsis O. Hoffm. Compositae (10). 5 S. and trop. Afr.
Berlandiera DC. Compositae (5). 5 sp. S. aYid E. U.S.
78 BERLIN I A
Berlinia Soland. Leguminosae (n. 3). 18 trop. Afr.
Bermuda arrowroot, cf. A. ; -grass, Cynodon Dactylon Pers.
Bennudiana (Tourn.) L. =Sisyrinchium L. p.p. (Crucif.).
Bernardia Houst. ex P. Br. Euphorb. (A. n. 2). 24 warm Am.,
W.I.
Bernardinia Planch. Connaraceae. 2 S. Brazil.
Berneuxia Decne. Diapensiaceae. i E. Tibet.
Bernieria Baill. Lauraceae (11). i Madag.
Bernoullia Oliv. Bombacaceae (2) (Stercul. BH.}. i C. Am.
Berria Roxb. (Berrya). Tiliaceae. 2 Indomal., Polynesia. B. Am-
monilla Roxb. gives a valuable timber (Trincomali wood, Ceylon,
India).
Berries, yellow, Rhamnus infectoria L.
Berroa Beauverd (Lucilia p.p.)- Compositae (4). i S. Am.
Berry, a fleshy fr. containing no hard part but the seeds, Actaea,
Berberis, Ribes, Solatium, Vaccitiium, Vitis ; dehiscent in Akebia,
Myristica, constricted between seeds in Maenta, Unona, &c. ; bay-,
Myrica cerifera L. ; toil-, Vaccinium Myrtilius L. ; black-, Rubus ;
blae-, = bil-; buflEalo-, Shepherdia argentea Nutt. ; checker-, Gaul-
theria procumbens L. ; cloud-, Rubus Chamaemorus L. ; COW-,
Vaccinium Vitis-Idaea L. ; cran-, Vaccinium Oxycoccus L. ; crow-,
Empetrum nigrum L. ; dew-, Rubns caesitts L.; goose-, Ribes
Grossularia'L,.; buckle-, Gaylussacia ; partridge-, —checker; rasp-,
Rubns Idaeus L. ; straw-, Fragaria vesca L. ; trimble-, Rubus
occidentalis L. ; wbortle-, = bil-.
Berrya Roxb. (Berria, q.v.}. Tiliaceae. 2 Indomal., Polynesia.
Bersama Fres. Melianthaceae (Sapind. BH.}. 20 trop. and S. Afr.
Bersim, Trifolium alexandrinum L.
Berteroa DC. (Alyssum p.p. BH.}. Cruciferae (4). 5 N. palaeotemp.
Bertholletia Humb. et Bonpl. Lecythidaceae. 2 trop. S.Am., W. I.
Fr. a large woody capsule, containing seeds with hard woody testa
and oily endosperm (Brazil nuts). The fr. is indehiscent and the
seeds are procured by opening it with an axe. It is closed by a plug
formed of the hardened calyx, and in germination the seedlings
escape here (Watson, Ann. Bot. xv. 1901, p. 99).
Bertiera Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 25 trop. Am., Afr.
Bertiera Blume = Adenosacme Wall. (BH.\ =Mycetia Reinw.
Bertolonia Raddi. Melastomaceae (i). 10 Brazil, cult. orn. Young
plants form at cuts across the midrib of a 1. placed on damp soil.
Bertya Planch. Euphorbiaceae (B. u). 12 Austr., Tasm.
Berula Hoffm. ex Bess. = Sium Tourn. p.p. (Umbell. )•
Berzelia Brongn. Bmniaceae. 7 S. Afr.
Bescliorneria Kunth. Amaryllidaceae (n). 10 Mex. Cult. orn. fl.
and 1.
Beslerla Plum, ex L. Gesneriaceae (i). 70 warm Am., W.I.
Bessera Schult. f. (BH. excl. Androstephium}. Liliac. (iv). i Mex.,
Calif.
Besseya Rydb. (Synthyris Benth. EP.}. Scroph. (in. i). 7 N. W. Am.
Beta (Tourn.) Linn. Chenopodiaceae (2). 6 sp. Eur., Medit.; i in
Brit., B. viilgaris L. or B. maritima L. the sea-beet, from which are
derived the garden beetroot, the sugar-beet (var. Rapa Dumort.),
BE TULA
79
and the mangold-wurzel. The plant is a biennial and stores reserves
in the root, the non-nitrogenous materials taking the form of sugar.
The sugar-beet is largely cult, in W. Eur. for its sugar, a for-
midable rival to the older industry of cane sugar. The sugar-contents
of the roots have been continually improved by selection, and now
frequently represent over 2O°/0 of the weight. Germany grows ii
million tons of beet sugar annually, and other countries about
another 3 millions. [Herzog, Monographic der Zucker-riibe, Ham-
burg, 1899.]
The garden beet is a favourite vegetable ; the mangold is valuable
for feeding cattle, &c. The 1. are sometimes eaten like spinach.
Betckea DC. = Plectritis DC. (Valerian.).
Betel-nut, Areca Catechu L. ; -pepper, Piper Betle L.
Betonica (Tourn.) Linn. =Stachys Tourn. (Labial.).
Betony, Stachys.
Betula (Tourn.) L. Betulaceae (2). 38 N. temp., arct. B. alba L.,
the birch, is common in Brit, and reaches to the N. limit of trees,
which is occupied by B. nana L. , a creeping shrubby form, in much
of the N. temp. zone. The winter buds are scaly, the scales
representing stips. : the outer two or three pairs of them have no 1.
Witches' brooms are very commonly to be seen as dense tufts of twigs.
Trees with catkins of fls. The <? calkins are laid down in autumn
as large buds at the end of the year's growth, ihe ? furlher back, on
B. alba. A, bract, bracteoles, and perianth, of $ , from within, with sta. re-
moved ; B, a stamen ; C, floral diagram of A ; D, bract, bracteoles and fls. of ?
from within ; E, the same with fls. removed ; /•', the same at ripeness of seed ; G,
floral diagram of D. b = bract ; a. /3 = bracteoles of fl. i, or bracts of fls. 2, 3. After
Eichler.
leafy branches. In the axil of each 1. of the catkin there are 3 fls.
(cf. other genera of B.). The bracts of the lateral fls. occur (a, /3)
but no bracteoles. In the 3 the bracteoles a /3 are joined to ihe
bract itself. Each fl. has l\vo sta. and a perianlh, often reduced from
the typical 4 1. to the 2 median 1. , or even to ihe single anterior 1.
The sta. are divided into halves nearly lo ihe base ; the lat. ones are
absent. In ihe ? the bracteoles a /3 are free from the bract al ihe
lime of fertilisation, but afterwards they unite \vith it to form the
3-lobed woody scale (F in figure) under the fruit (or rather the tissue
8o BETULA
beneath them grows up, carrying all up together). The 2-loc. ovary
gives rise to a i -seeded nut, attached to the scale. There is no P.
Birch-wood is tough and is used for various purposes, e.g. for
wooden shoes and for charcoal. The oil prepared from the bark is
used in tanning* Russia leather, to which it gives its peculiar fragrance.
The bark of B. papyracea Ait. (N. Am.) is used in making canoes.
Betulaceae (EP.; Cupuliferae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Fagales).
6 gen. with 90 sp., chiefly N. temp. Shrubs or trees with alt.
undivided slip. 1., the membranous stips. soon falling. The seedling
stems are radial in symmetry, but in the old branches the 1. are often
2-ranked and face upwards.
Fls. monoecious, anemophilous, in terminal catkins ; the stem is
thus sympodial. In the axils of the 1. of the catkins are small
dichasial cymes, typically of 3 fls. (see Betula, &c.). The central fl.
is often absent, and some of the bracteoles also. Thejfl. is united
to the bract and may have a perianth ; sta. 2 — 12. The ? may have
an epig. perianth. G (2), 2-loc., each with i pend. ovule with one
integument. Some genera are chalazogamic. Nut i -seeded; seed
exalb. After fert. the bract and bracteoles grow into a scale- or
cup-like organ which may remain attached to the fruit.
Classification and genera (after Winkler) :
i. Coryleae (3 fl. solitary, naked, on bract) : Ostryopsis, Carpinus,
Ostrya, Corylus.
i. Betuleae (<J fl. with perianth, in dichasia) : Betula (sta. bifid),
Alnus (not).
Beureria Jacq. (Bourreria P. Br.). Borag. (n). 30 trop. Am., W.I.
Beyeria Miq. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). 13 Austr.
Beyeriopsis Muell.-Arg. = Beyeria Miq. p.p. (Euphoria.)-
Beyrichia Cham, et Schlechtd. Scrophular. (n. 6). 3 Brazil, W.I.
Bhang, Cannabis.
Bhotan pine, Pinus excelsa Wall.
Bi-, bis- (Lat. pref.), two- ; -auriculate, -carpellary, -ceps (Lat. heads),
-color (Lat.), -cuspidate, -dentate, -ennial (lasting two- years),
-farious (two ranked), -fid, -foliate, -geminate, -labiate, -lateral,
-lobus (Lat. lobecl), -locular, -nary (of two members), -nate (of two
leaflets), -parous (dichasial), -partite, -pinnate, -seriate, -serrate,
-spinose, -sulcate, -ternate, &c., are intelligible enough.
Biarum Schott. Araceae (vn). 7 Medit.
Biasolettia Koch (Freyera Rchb.). Umbel, (in. 2). 6 Medit.
Bicarpellatae (Benth.- Hooker). The 3rd series of Gamopetalae.
Bicornella Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 Madag.
Bicornes (Warming). The ist order of Sympetalae.
Bicuculla Borkh. = Adlumia Raf. (Papav.).
Bicuspidaria Rydb. (Menlzelia L. p.p.). Loasac. 3 Calif.
Bidaria Decne. = Gymnema R. Br. p.p. (Asclep.).
Bidens (Tourn.) L. Compositae (5). 120 cosmop. (Spanish needle) ;
2 Brit, (bur-marigold). Fr. distr. by the 2 — 6 barbed bristles of the
pappus. B. Beckii'Torr. (N. Am.) a heterophyllous water pi.
Bidwillia Herb. Liliaceae. Nomen.
Biebersteinia Steph. Geraniaceae. 4 E. Medit., W. As.
Bieneria Reichb. f. (Chloraea BH.}. Orchid, (n. 2). i Bolivia.
BIGNONIACEAE 81
Bienertia Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i W. As.
Biermannia King et Pantl. Orchid, (n. 20). 2 E. Indies.
Bifaria O. Ktze. (Panicum L. p.p.). Gramin. (5). 3 Brazil.
Bifaria Van Tiegh. Loranthaceae (i). 50 warm j *.
Bifora Hoffm. Umbelliferae (in. 3). 4 N. subtrop.
Bifrenaria Lindl. Orchidac. (n. 12). 14 trop. S. Am. Cult.
Big, 4- rowed barley.
Big tree, Sequoia gigantca Lindl. et Gord., Eucalyptus.
Bigelovia Spreng. = Spermacoce L. (BH. ) = Borreria G. F. W. Mey.
Bigelowia DC. Compositae (3). 40 N. Am. to Ecuador.
Biglandularia Karst. (Leiphaimos p.p. EP.}. Gentian, (i). i Venezuela.
Bignonia (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Cremastus, Cydista, Doxantha,
Phaedranthus, Pleonotoma, Stizophyllum^ of Miers, and Paragonia
Bur., Pyrostegia Presl, making 150 spp. in all). Bignon. (i).
2 W. I. to Argentina, incl. B. Ungttis-cati L. cult, for its masses
of fl., which appear simultaneously. Tendrils grapnel-like with
three claws (modified 1.), thickening after clasping. Fl. protandr.
Bignoniaceae (BH. EP.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae; Personales,
BH.). 60 gen., 500 sp. trop. One genus (Catalpa) common to old
and new worlds. Most in Brazil ; a few temp. Trees and shrubs,
most commonly lianes, with opp. usu. cpd. exstip. 1. Many xero.
shrubs with condensed stems, but the chief interest centres in the
climbers, a very important feature in the forest veg. of S. Am.
Twiners (e.g. Tecomaria, Pandorea), root-climbers (Tecoiua radicans),
and tendril climbers (most B.). In Eccremocarpus &c. the inter-
nodes and petioles are sensitive, but in most B. the tendrils are at
the ends of the 1. (in place of leaflets, as in Vicia). The tendrils are
frequently branched ; in some cases the branched tendril occupies the
place of one leaflet. Three types of tendril are found — simple twiners,
tendrils provided with adhesive discs (as in Virginia creeper), and
hooked tendrils. See Glaziovia, Bignonia &c. The climbing stems
exhibit many features of anatomical interest, owing to the peculiar
growth in thickness.
Infl. usu. dich. with cincinnal tendency ; bracts and bracteoles
present. Fir. §,-!•, hypog. K (5) : C (5), usu. bell- or funnel-shaped,
descendingly imbr.; A 4, epipet., didynamous, the anther-lobes usu.
one above the other, the post. std. always present ; G (2) on hypog.disc,
2- (or rarely i-) loc., with oo erect anatr. ov. onaxileplac. Caps, septifr.
or loculic. : seed usu. flattened and with large membranous wing, exalb.
Classification and chief genera (after Schumann):
I. Bignonieae (ovary completely 2-loc., compressed || septum, or
cylindrical ; caps, septifr. with winged seeds ; usu. tendril-
late) : Glaziovia, Bignonia, Oroxylum.
II. Tecomeae (ovary 2-loc., compressed _L septum or cylindrical ;
caps, loculic. with winged seeds ; rarely tendrillate) : Incar-
villea, Jacaranda, Catalpa, Tecoma, Spathodea.
III. Eccremocarpeae (ovary j-loc. ; caps, splits from below up. ;
seeds winged ; tendrils): Eccremocarpus (only gen.).
IV. Crescentieae (ovary i - or 2-loc. ; fr. berry or dry indehiscent ;
seed not winged; usu. erect pi.) : Parmentiera, Crescentia,
Phyllarthron, Kigelia.
w. 6
82 BIHAI
Bihai Adans. = Heliconia L. (Musac.).
Bikh poison, Aconitum ferox Wall.
Bikkia Reinw. Rubiaceae (i. i). 15 E. Malay Arch., Polynesia.
Bilabium Miq. = Didymocarpus Wall. p.p. (Gesner.).
Bilberry, Vacdnium Myrtillus L.
Bilegnum Brand (Kindera Pall.). Boragin. (iv. i). i Persia.
Bileveillea Vaniot (Blumea p.p. EP.}. Compos. (4). 5 Nepal, China.
Bilimbi, Averrhoa Bilimbi L.
Bilitalium Buch.-Ham. Inc. sed. i India.
Billardiera Sm. Pittosporaceae. 9 Austr.
Billbergia Thunb. Bromel. (4). 40 trop. Am. Epiph. Cult. orn. mfl.
Billia Peyr. (Aesculus p.p. BH.}. Hippocast. 2 trop. Am.
Billiard balls, Phvtelcphas.
BUliottia DC. (Melanopsidium EP.). Rubi. (i. 8). i Brazil.
Billottia R. Br. = Agonis DC. (Myrt.).
BUtia Small (Rhododendron p.p.). Eric. (i. 2). i N. Am.
Bima Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Bindweed, Convolvulus spp. ; black-, Polygonum.
Bingeria A. Chevalier (Guarea p.p.). Meliaceae (in), i Afr.
Binotia Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Brazil.
Biogenesis, life from life.
Biolettia Greene (Trichocoronis p.p.). Compos. (6). i Calif.
Biology, in narrower sense, ecology.
Biometry, statistical measurement of living beings.
Bion, an independent individual.
Biondia Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i China.
Biophytum DC. Oxalid. 25 trop. Many have sensitive pinnate 1.;
the leaflets bend down when touched (cf. Mimosa). Explosive aril
on the seeds (cf. Oxalis).
Biota D. Don = Thuja L. p.p. (Conif.).
Biotia DC. =Aster Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Biovularia Kamienski. Lentibul. i W. Ind., N. Brazil.
Bipinnula Comm. ex Juss. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 8 temp. S. Am.
Birch, Betula ; (W.I.) Bursera.
Bird-cherry, Primus Padus L. ; -pepper, Capsicum minimum.
Birds as agents in pi. dispersal, cf. Seed-dispersal.
Bird's foot, Ornithopus perpusillus L. ; - -trefoil, Lotus ; -nest fern,
Asplenium Nidus L. ; - -orchis, Neottia Nidus-avis Rich. ; yellow
-nest, Monotropa Hypopitys Walt.
Birthwort, Aristolochia Clematitis L.
Bisboeckelera O. Ktze. (Hoppia Nees). Cyper. (n). 4 S. Am.
Bischofla Blume. Euphorb. (A. I. i). i Indomal., Polyn. Bark medic.
Biscutella L. Cruciferae (2). 15 S. and mid. Eur.
Biserrula L. Leguminosae (ill. 6). Medit.
Bisglaziovia Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Brazil.
Bisgoeppertia O. Ktze. (Goeppertia p.p.). Gent. (i). 2 Cuba.
Bishop's cap (Am.), Mitella; -weed, Aegopodium.
Bisluederitzia O. Ktze. (Neohiederitzia). Zygophyll. i S. Afr.
Bismarckia Hildebr. et H. Wendl. (Mfdemia Princ. Guil. de Wurtt.).
Palmae (11). i Madagascar.
Bisphaeria Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
BLANCHE TIA STR UM 83
Bisrautanenia O. Ktze. (Neorautanenia}. Legum. (in. to), i S. Afr.
Bissy nuts, Cola nuts, Cola.
Bistania Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Bistella Adans. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Bistort, Polygon a in.
Bistorta Tourn. = Polygonum L. p.p. (Polyg.).
Biswarea Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (3). i W. Himal.
Bitchwood (W.I.), Lonchocarpits.
Bitter ash (W.I.),P/u-ae>/a; cress, Cardamine; -nut, Carya ; -orange,
Citrus Anrantinm L. var. Biganuiia ; -root, Lnwisia ; -sweet,
Solatium Dulcamara L. ; -wood, Picraena, Picramna, &c.
Bitteria Borner (Carex p.p.). Cyperaceae (in). 5 N. temp.
Bivinia Tul. (Calantica p.p. EP.). Flac. (9) (Samyd. BH.}. i Madag.
Bivolva Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p.). Balan. 5 India, China.
Bivonaea DC. Cruciferae (2). 4 W. Medit.
Bixa L. Bixaceae. i trop. Am. B. Orellana L. cult for the seed ;
the orange colouring matter of the outer layer of the testa (annatto,
arnotto, roucou) is used in dyeing sweetmeats &c.
Bixaceae (EP. ; Bixineae BH. incl. Flacourtiaceae and Cochlosper-
maceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales EP. BH.}. 3 gen. 6 sp.
trop. Small trees or shrubs ; 1. alt. slip, entire. Fl. in panicles,
5 , reg. K 5, C 5, A oo , G (2), i-loc. with parietal plac. and oo anatr.
ov. Style simple. Capsule splitting between plac. Seeds with red
fleshy papillae. Endosp. starchy. Chief genus Bixa.
Bixineae (BH.). Bixaceae, in wide sense. See above.
Blachia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 5). 8 Indomal.
Black bead shrub (W.I.), Pithecolobium Unguis-cati Benth. ; -berry,
Rubus fmticosus, &c.; -bindweed, Polygon ni/i Convolvulus L. ;
-boy, Xanthorrhoea hastilis R. Br.; -bryony, l^annts communis L. ;
-butt, Eucalyptus pilularis Sm. &.C.; -cap raspberry, Rubus occi-
dentalis L. ; -dammar, Canarium ; -gram, Phaseolus Mungo L.,
var. radiatus ; -grass (Am.), Juncits Gerardi Loisel. ; -gum tree
(Am.), Nyssa ; -jack (Am.), Quercus nigra L. ; -moss (Am.), Til-
landsiansneoides'L.; -mustard, Brassica nigra Koch ; -oil, Celastrus;
-snake-root, Ciinicifuga (Actaea) racemosa Nutt. ; -spleenwort,
Asplenium Adiantum-nigruin L. ; -thorn, P minis spinosa L. ;
-wattle, Acacia decurrens, Willd. ; -wood, Acacia inelanoxylon R.Br.,
Dalbergia latifolia Roxb., &c.
Blackstonia Huds. = Chlora Ren. (Gentian.).
Blackwellia Comm. ex Juss. = Homalium Jacq. p.p. (Flacourt.).
Blackwellia Gaertn. Inc. sed. i sp. Habitat?
Bladder-campion, Silene inflata Sm. ; -fern, Cystopterisfragilis Bernh. ;
-nut, Staphylea pinnata L. ; -seed, Physospennum ; -senna, Colutea
arborescens L. ; -wort, Utricitlaria.
Blaeberry, Vacciniwn Myrtillus L.
Blaeria L. Ericaceae (iv. i). 25 S. and trop. Afr.
Blainvillea Cass. Compositae (5). 10 cosmotrop.
Blairia Houst. ex L. = Priva Adans. (Verben. ).
Blakea P. Br. Melastomaceae (i). 35 S. Am., W.I. Ed. fr.
Blanchetia DC. Compositae (i). i Bahia. Raises perspiration.
Blanchetiastrum Hassler. Malvaceae (3). i Brazil.
6—2
84 BLANCOA
Blancoa Lindl. Amaryllid. (in), i S.W. Austr. (Haemodor. BH. )
Blandfordia Sm. Liliaceae (in). 4 E. Austr. Cult. orn. fl.
Blanket flower, Gaillardia.
Blastania Kotschy et Peyr. Cucurbit. (2). 3 trop. Afr. and As.
Blastemanthus Planch. Ochnaceae. 3 N. Brazil, Guiana. K5 + 5.
Blastocaulon Ruhland (Paepalanthus p-p.). Eriocaul. 3 Brazil.
Blastochore (Cl.), a plant distr. by offshoots.
Blastus Lour. Melastomaceae (i).. 4 E. As.
Blatti Adans. (Sonneratia L. f. q.v.}. Sonnerat. 6 Indomal.
Blattiaceae = Sonneratiaceae.
Blazing star, Liatris sqitarrosa Willd.
Blechnum L. Polypodiaceae. 220 cosmop. B. boreale Sw. (B. Spicant
Roth.) in Brit, has fertile and barren 1., the latter larger. Cf. Bower,
Studies, Ann. Bot. 28, 1914, p. 363.
Blechum P. Br. Acanthaceae (IV. A). 4 trop. Am., W.I.
Bleeding heart, Dicentra', (W.I.), Colocasia antiquornm.
Bleekrodea Blume. Moraceae (i). 3 Madag., Borneo, Indochina.
Blennodia R. Br. Cruciferae (4). 1 1 Austr.
Blennosperma Less. Compositae (6). 2 Chili, California.
Blepharacanthus Nees = Blepharis Juss. (Acanth.).
Blepharandra Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). i Guiana.
Blepharanthera Schlechter. Asclep. (n. 3). 2 Damaraland.
Blepharidachne Hackel (Eremochloe Wats.). Gramin. (10). 2 W.N.
Am.
Blephariglottis Rafin. = Habenaria Willd. (Orchid.).
Blepharipappus Hook. Compositae (5). i W. U.S. Many = Layia.
Blepharis hiss. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 80 palaeotrop., Medit., S. Afr.
The seeds have hairs which swell up when wetted.
Blepharispermum Wight ex DC. Compos. (4). 10 trop. As. and Afr.
Blepharistemma Benth. in Wall. Rhizophoraceae. i India.
Blepharizonia Greene. Compositae (5). 2 California.
Blepharocalyx Berg. (Myrtus p.p. BH.}. Myrtac. (i). 3 warm
S. Am.
Blepharocarya F. Muell. Anacard. (3). (Sapind. BH.} i E. trop.
Austr.
Blepharodon Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 25 Mex. to Chili.
Blepharoneuron Nash (Vilfa p.p-)- Gramin. (8). i S.W. U.S., Mex.
Blephilia Rafin. Labiatae (vi). 2 N. Am.
Bletia Ruiz et Pav. Orchid, (n. 9). 20 trop. Am., W.I. Cult.
Bletilla Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n a. n). i E. As.
Blighia Kon. Sapindaceae (i). 3 trop. Afr. B. sapida Kon (akee,
vegetable marrow) cult, for ed. fr. (fleshy arillate seed stalk).
Blimbing, Averrhoa Biliinbi L.
Blinding tree (Ceylon), Excoecaria Agallocha L.
Blinks, Montia fontana L.
Blinkworthia Choisy. Convolvulaceae (i). 2 Burma.
Blitum (Tourn.) L. = Chenopodium L. p.p. (Chenopod.).
Blood-flower, Hae»ianthus, (W.I.) Asclepias curassavica L. ; -leaf,
Iresine ; -lily, Haemanthus ; -root, Sanguinaria caitadt'iisis L. ;
-wood, Eucalyptus, (W.I.) Laplacea.
Bloomeria Kellogg. Liliaceae (iv). 2 S. California.
BOISDUVALIA 85
Blue-bell, Campanula rotundifolia L., Sdlla festalis Salisb. ; -berry
(Am.), Vaccininm spp. ; -bottle, Centaurea Cyamis L. ; -flag (Am.),
Iris ; -grass (Am.), Poa pratensis L. ; -gum, Eucalyptus Globulus
Labill.; -lettuce (Am.), Mttlgedium ; -tangle (Am.), Gaylussacia
frondosa Ton. et Gray; -weed (Am.), Echiuin.
Bluet, Vaccinium pennsylvanicum Lam., Houstonia.
Blumea DC. Compositae (4). 80 palaeotrop. Ai or ngai camphor is
distilled from B. balsamifera DC. (S.W. China).
Blumenbachia Schrad. Loasaceae. 6 temp. S. Am. Fr. very light,
twisted, covered with grapnel hairs.
Blumeodendron Muell.-Arg. =Mallotus Lour. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Blunt, with rounded end.
Blysmus Panz. =Scirpus Tourn. p.p. (Cyper.).
Blyxa Noronha. Hydrocharidaceae. 10 •* warm.
Blyxopsis O. Ktze. (Enhydrias Ridl.). Hydrocharid. i Malay Penin.
Bo (Ceylon), Ficus religiosa L.
Bobartia L. Iridaceae (n). 10 S. Afr. L. sword-like or centric.
Bobea Gaudich. Rubiaceae (n. 2). 5 Sandwich Is.
Bobua DC. = Symplocos L. p.p. (Symploc.).
Bocagea St. Hil. Anonaceae (i). ro trop. Am. and As.
Bocconia Plum, ex L. (BH. inch Macleya Reichb.). Papaveraceae (ti).
2 Mex. to Peru, W.I. Apetalous.
Bocoa Aubl. (InocarpiiS Forst. Bff.}. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Guiana.
The seeds are ed.
Bocquillonia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11.2). 6 New Caled.
Bodinieria Leveille et Vaniot. Ranunc. (2). i China.
Bodinieriella Leveille. Ericaceae (n. i). i China.
Boea Comm. ex Lam. Gesneriaceae (i). 25 trop. As. and Austr.
Boebera Willd. = Dyssodia Cav. p.p. (Compos.).
Boeberastrum Rydberg (Dyssodia p.p.). Compos. (10). 3 S.W. U.S.
Boeckeleria T. Durand (Decalepis Boeck.). Cyper. (n). i S. Afr.
Boehmeria Jacq. Urticaceae (3). 60 trop. and N. subtrop. B. nivea
Gaudich. has good drip-tips (cf. Acer). It is cult, in China for the
fibre (China grass, rhea) obtained from the inner bark (cf. Linum),
perhaps the longest, toughest, and most silky of all veg. fibres, but
most difficult to prepare. In the trop. the var. tenacissima (ramie) is
cult.
Boehmeriopsis Komarow. Urticaceae (3). i Corea.
Boeica C. B. Clarke. Gesneriaceae (i). 6 S.E. As.
Boenninghausenia Reichb. Rutaceae (n). i Khasias to Japan.
Boerhaavia Vaill. ex L. Nyctaginaceae. 40 cosmop. Anthocarp
often glandular, aiding in seed-dispersal.
Boerlagea Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Borneo.
Boerlagella Pierre. Sapotaceae (n). i Sumatra.
Boerlagiodendron Harms. Araliaceae (i). 20 Malaya.
Bog-asphodel, Narthecium 'ossifragum Huds. ; -bean, Menyanthes tri-
foliata L. ; -myrtle, Myrica Gale L. ; -rush (\\\\.},Juncus.
Bogoria J. J. Sm. Orchidaceae (11. 20). r Java.
Bois fldele, Citharexylum ; -immortelle, Erythrina nmbrosa.
Boisduvalia Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH.}. Onagr. (2). 8 W. coast
Am-
86 BOISSIERA
Boissiera Hochst. et Steud. Gramineae (10). i W. As.
Bojeria DC. (Inula p.p. EP.}. Compositae (4). 3 Maclag., S. Afr.
Bolandra A. Gray. Saxifragaceae (i). 2 Pac. N. Am.
Bolanosa A. Gray. Compositae (i). i Mex.
Bolax Comm. ex Juss. = Azorella Lam. (Umbell.).
Bolbophyllaria Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 6 trop.
Bolbophyllum Sprang. = Bulbophyllum Thou. (Orchid.).
Bolboschoenus Palla (Scirfius p.p.). Cyper. (i). i cosmop.
Bolboxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. i S. Afr.
Boldo, Peumus Boldns Molina.
Boldoa Cav. Nyctaginaceae. i Mex., W.I.
Boldoa Endl. = Peumus Molina. (Monim.)
Bole, straight main trunk.
Boleum Desv. Cruciferae (2). i Spain.
Bolivaria Cham, et Schlecht. = Menodora Humb. et Bonpl. p.p.
Boll, a capsule, especially of cotton.
Bollea Reichb. f. (Zygopetalum p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. 14). 3 W.
trop. Am.
Bollwilleria Zabel (Pyrus p.p.). Rosaceae (n). 2 Eur., Meclit.
Boltonia L'Herit. Compositae (3). 4 U.S.
Bolusanthus Harms (Lonchocarpus p.p.). Leguni. (ill. i). i S. Afr.
Bolusia Benth. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i S. Afr.
Bomarea Mirb. Amaryllidaceae (in). 90 Mex., C. and S. Am. L.
like Alstroemeria. Often climbing. Umbels cymose. Cult. orn. fl.
Bombacaceae (EP. ; Malvaceae^, p. BH. ). Dicots.(Archichl.Malvales).
20 gen., 140 sp., trop., esp. Am. Trees, often very large, with thick
stems, sometimes egg-shaped owing to formation of water storage
tissue ; 1. entire or palmate, with deciduous slips. Fl. § , often
large, usu. reg. K (5), valvate, often with epicalyx ; C 5, conv., pets,
asymmetric ; A 5 — oo , free or united into a tube, pollen smooth ;
G (2 — 5), in the latter case the cpls. opp. the pets., multiloc. ; style
simple, lobed or capitate ; ovulus 2 — oo in each loc.. erect, anatr.
Capsule ; seeds smooth, often embedded in hairs springing from wall ;
enclosp. little or o. The Adansonieae are ± myrmecophilous (cf.
Acacia), with extrafloral nectaries on 1., K, or fl. stalk. Chief genera
Adansonia, Bombax, Chorisia, Durio, Eriodendron.
Bombax L. (incl. Pachira Aubl. EP.). Bombacaceae. 60 trop. B.
inalabaricum DC. (cotton-tree, Ind., Ceylon) drops its 1. in Dec. and
remains leafless till Apr., but fls. in Jan. The cotton is used for
cushions, &c. Dug-out canoes are made of the soft wood.
Bombay aloe, Agave \ -hemp, Crotalaria, Agave.
Bombycidendron Zoll. ct Morr. (Hibiscus p.p.). Malv. (4). 4 Phil. Is.
Bombycinus (Lat.), silky.
Bombynia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Bonace (W.I.), Daphnopsis.
Bonamia Thou. Convolvulaceae (i). 3 Sandwich Is., Madag.
Bonania A. Rich. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 6 Cuba.
Bonannia Guss. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 2 S. Eur.
Bonapartea Haw. = Agave L. (Amaryll.).
Bonatea Willd. (Ilabenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). ,s trop. and S. Afr.
Bonatia Schlechter et Krause. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i New Calecl.
BORA GIN A CEAE
Medit.
i E. Medit.
Bonaveria Scop. (Securigera DC.). Legum. (in. 5).
Bonavist (W.I.), Dolichos Lablab L.
Boneset (Am.), Eupatorium.
Bongardia C. A. Mey (Leontice p.p. EP. ). Berberid.
Bonla Bal. Gramineae (13). i Tonquin.
Boninia Planch. Rutaceae (i). 2 Bonin Is.
Bonjeania Reichb. =Dorycnium L. p.p. (Legum.).
Bonnaya Link et Otto (Ilysanthes p.p. EP.}. Scroph. (n. 6). 5 Warm.
Bonnetia Mart, et Zucc. Theaceae. 5 trop. Am.
Bonniera Cordemoy. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 Reunion.
Bonnierella Viguier (Panax p.p.). Araliaceae (i). 2 Tahiti.
Bonplandia Cav. Polemoniaceae. 2 Mex.
Bontia L. Myoporaceae. i W.I.
Bonyunia Schomb. Loganiaceae. 3 Guiana, Brazil.
Boopis Juss. Calyceraceae. 25 Andes, Argentina.
Boottia Wall. Hydrocharidaceae. 20 palaeotrop.
Boquila Decne. Lardizabal (Berber. BH.}. i Chili.
Borage, Borago officinalis L.
Boraginaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae; Polemo-
niales BH.}. 85 gen. 1600 sp., trop. and temp., esp. Medit. Most
are herbs, perenn. by fleshy roots, rhiz., &c. ; a few shrubs and trees.
L. usu. alt., exstip., generally, as well as the rest of the plant,
covered with stout hairs (hence the name Asperifolieae, by which
the B. are sometimes known). Infl. a coiled cincinnus, sometimes
double, with a marked dorsiventrality. As the fls. open it uncoils,
so that the newly opened fls. face always in the same direction. The
morphology of this infl. is but imperfectly understood; adnation or
concrescence occurs, and apparently dichotomy at the growing apex.
The general agreement is, however, in favour of the view that the
"boragoid," as it is sometimes called, is composed of dorsi-ventral
monopodia. Cf. Nat. Pfl., Miiller in Flora, 94, Schumann, Morphol.
Studien, n.
Fl. ?, usu. reg., hypog., and 5-merous.
rarely valvate, the odd sepal post.; C (5),
funnel-shaped or tubular, the limb usu.
flat; AS, epipet., alt. to petals, anthers
introrse; G(2), on hypog. disc, usu. 4-loc.
by "false" septum (see Labiatae), usu.
with gynobasic style ; ovules i in each loc.,
erect, anatr. Fr. a drupe or 4 achenes.
Seed with straight or curved embryo in
usually slight endosp. ; the radicle directed
upwards. [Cf. § V.]
The floral arrangements are interesting.
Most B. have a short tube, partly conceal-
ing the honey; many (esp. IV. i and 3) have
scales projecting inwards from the throat
of the corolla, fully concealing the honey,
protecting it from robbery and narrowing
the entrance, so that visiting insects must take a definite track.
" Many sp., in the course of their individual development, seem to
K (5), imbr. or open,
Floral diagram of Anchusa ;
after Eichler.
88 BORAGINACEAE
recapitulate to us the evolution of their colours — white, rosy, blue in
several sp. of Myosotis; yellow, bluish, violet in M. versicolor; and
red, violet, blue in Pulmonaria, Echium, &c. Here, white and yellow
seem to have been the primitive colours." (Miiller.) Many B. are
heterostyled, e.g. Pulmonaria. The fls. of many sp. are pendulous
(and thus bee-flowers), e.g. Borago, Symphytum. Echium is gyno-
dioecious.
Classification and chief genera (after Giirke) :
I. CORDIOIDEAE (drupe; style terminal: twice bi-
lobed): Cordia.
II. EHRETIOIDEAE (do.; style simple or bi-lobed or
double ; no ring of hairs) : Ehretia.
III. HELIOTROPIOIDEAE (do., do., but ring of hairs near
tip of style): Tournefortia, Heliotropium.
IV. BORAGINOIDEAE (style gynobasic : achenes).
1. Cynoglosseae (fl. reg. ; base of style more or less conical ;
tips of achenes not projecting above pt. of attachment) :
Omphalodes, Cynoglossum, Rindera.
2. Eritrichieae (do., but tips projecting above pt. of attach-
ment): Echinospermum, Eritrichium, Cryptanthe.
3. Anchuseae (fl. reg.; base of style flat or slightly convex ;
achenes with concave attachment surface) : Symphytum,
Borago, Anchusa, Alkanna, Pulmonaria.
4. Lithospermeae (do., but surface of attachment flat) : Myo-
sotis, Lithospermum, Arnebia, Cerinthe.
5. Echieae (fl. zygomorphic) : Echium.
V. WELLSTEDIOIDEAE (4-merous ; ov. compressed, 2-loc.
with one pend. ov. in each ; caps.) : Wellstedia.
Boragineae (RH. ) = Boraginaceae.
Boraginodes Post et O. Ktze. (Trichodesma p.p.). Borag. (iv. i).
i Somaliland.
Borago L. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 3 Medit., Eur., As. B. officinalis L.
Brit, (borage) cult, for bee feeding. It has a typical bee-fl. The
blue pendulous fl. secretes honey below the ovary ; the elastic sta.
form a cone and dehisce introrsely from apex to base, the pollen
ripening gradually and trickling into the tip of the cone. Insects
probing for honey dislocate the sta., receiving a shower of pollen
(cf. Erica, Galanthus, Cyclamen). In older fls. the stigma, now ripe,
projects beyond the sta. so as to be touched first.
Boragoid, Boraginaceae.
Borassodendron Becc. Palmae (n). i Perak.
Borassus L. Palmae (n). 2 palaeotrop. B. fiabellifer L. (Palmyra
palm) cult, in Ceylon, India, &c. Dioecious. Its uses are legion ;
an old Tamil song enumerates 801. The wood of the trunk is very
hard and durable, and resists salt water ; it is also used for rafters,
well-sweeps, &c. The large fanshaped 1. are used as thatch, and
made into olas or writing "paper" sheets, the writing being done
upon them with a stylus. From the base of the 1. Palmyra fibre is
collected, and used for making brushes, &c. The split 1. are woven
into mats, baskets, &c. The fr. is eaten roasted, and the infl. is
tapped for toddy (cf. Cocos, Agave) from which sugar or jaggery is
BOTRYCHIUM 89
made, as well as vinegar, &c. The young seedlings are also eaten
and yield a good flour when ground, and there are many other uses.
Borbonia L. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 158. Afr.
Borderea Miegeville (Dioscorea p.p. BH.}. Dioscor. i Pyrenees,
i Chili.
Borea Zipp. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Boreava Jaub. et Spach. Cruciferae (2). 2 E. Medit.
Borecole, Brassica oleracea L. var.
Boree (Austr. ), Acacia pendula A. Cunn.
Boretta Neck. = Daboecia D. Don (Eric.).
Borneo camphor, Dryobalanops aromatica Gaertn. ; -rubber, Willugh-
beia edulis Roxb., &c.
Bommuellera Hausskn. Cruciferae (4). i E. Medit.
Boronella Baill Rutaceae (in). 2 New Caled.
Boronia Sm. Rutaceae (i). 65 Austr.
Borreria G. F. W. Mey. (Spermacoce L.). Rubi. (n. 10). 95 trop.
BorricMa Adans. Cumpositae (5). 6 warm Am., W.I.
Borsczowia Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Aral plain.
Borthwickia W. W. Smith. Capparidaceae (n). i Burma.
Borya Labill. Liliaceae (in). 2 Queensland, W. Austr.
Borzicactus Riccobono (Cereus p.p.). Cactac. (in. i). i Ecuador.
Boschia Korth. Bombacaceae. 4 Malaya.
Boschniakia C. A. Mey. Orobanchaceae. i N.E. As., N.W. N. Am.
Boscia Lam. Capparidaceae (n). 20 trop. Afr.
Bosea L. Amarantaceae (2). 3 Medit., India.
Bosistoa F. Muell. Rutaceae (i). 2 E. Austr.
Bosleria Aven Nelson. Solanaceae (2). i Nevada.
Bosqueiopsis de Wild, et Durand. Morac. (n). 2 trop. Afr.
Bosquiea Thou. Moraceae (n). 4 Madag., trop. Afr.
Boss, a protuberance.
Bossekia Necker (Riibus p.p.). Rosaceae (ill. 2). 2 N. Am.
Bossiaea Vent. Leguminosae (in. 3). 35 Austr. Several xero. sp.
have flattened green stems (phylloclades) with minute scaly 1. As in
Acacia, &c., seedlings show transitions from 1.
Bostrychanthera Benth. Labiatae (in), i China.
Bostryx, a monoch. cyme where each lat. branch falls upon the same
side of relatively main axis, Begonia, Bittomus, ffeuierocallis,
Hypericum, Liliaceae.
Boswellia Roxb. ex Colebr. Burseraceae. 10 trop. As. and Afr.
B. Carteri Birdw. (Somaliland, &c.) and other sp. yield the resin
frankincense or gum-olibanum, formerly offic., now used in incense.
Other sp. also yield fragrant resins. B. serrata Roxb., an important
tree on dry hills in India.
Bothriochloa O. Ktze. (Andropogon p.p.). Gramin. (2). i Annam.
Bothriocline Oliv. Compositae (i). 10 trop. Afr.
Bothriospermum Bunge. Boragin. (iv. 2). 5 trop. and N.E. As.
Bothriospora Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Guiana.
Botryanthus Kunth - Muscari Mill. p.p. (Liliaceae).
Botryceras Willd. (Laurophyllus EP.). Anacard. (3). i S. Afr.
Botrychlum Sw. Ophioglossaceae. 40 cosmop. B. Lunaria Sw.
(moonwort) in Brit. Habit like Ophioglossum, but the sterile as
90 BOTRYCHIUM
well as the fertile part of the 1. is usu. branched. The r. appear one
at the base of each 1., and branch monopodially. The spike is usu.
much branched, the ultimate twigs being the sporangia.
B. Lunaria has no veg. repr. like Ophioglossum, and each new
pi. comes from a prothallus, which is small, not > i or 2 mm. long,
oval, saprophytic, buried to a depth of i-io cm. In B. virginianum
Sw. it is as mvfch as 20 mm. long, and seems to remain attached to
the sporophyte for 5 or 6 years. The prothallus has a mycorhiza.
(Jeffrey, Univ. of Toronto Studies, 1898; Bruchmann in Flora, 96,
1906, p. 203.)
Botrymorus Miq. (Pipturns Wedd. EP.). Urtic. (3). i Malaya.
Botryophora Hook. f. Euphorbiaceae (B. li). i Perak.
Botryopleuron Hemsl. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 5 China.
Botryose, racemose.
Bottionea Colla. Liliaceae (in), i Chili.
Bottle-brush, Callistemon; -cod-root (W.I.), Capparis; -gourd, Lage-
naria; -grass (Am.), Setaria viridis Beauv.
Boucerosia Wight et Arn. (Caralluma p.p. EP.). Asclepiad. (n. 3).
30 trop. Afr. and As.
Bouchardatia Baill. (Mdicope BH.}. Rutac. (i). i E. Austr.
Bouchea Cham. Verbenaceae (2). 20 trop.
Bouchetia DC. Solanaceae (4). 3 Texas to Brazil,
Bouea Meissn. Anacardiaceae (i). 4 Malaya.
Bouetia A. Chevalier. Labiatae (vn). i Dahomey.
Bougainvillaea Comm. ex Juss. Nyctaginaceae. 12 S. Am. The
group of 3 fls. is surrounded by 3 lilac or red persistent bracts.
B. spectabilis Willd. is a splendid flowering creeper often cult.
Bougueria Decne. Plantaginaceae. i Andes.
Bourgeon, to bud or sprout.
Bourgia Scop. Boraginaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Bournea Oliv. Gesneriaceae (i). i China.
Bourreria P. Br. (Beureria Jacq.). Boragin. (n). 30 trop. Am.,
W. Ind.
Bousigonia Pierre. Apocynaceae (i. i). 3 Cochinchina.
Boussingaultia H. B. et K. Basellaceae. 10 trop. Am. Tubers ed.
Bouteloua Lag. Gramineae (n). 40 Canada to S. Am., mainly in
SW. U.S. (mesquit grasses, grama, side-oats). They form a large
proportion of the herbage of the prairie, and are valuable as fodder.
Boutonia DC. (Periblema DC. BH.}. Acanth. (iv. A), i Madag.
Bouvardia Salisb. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 30 trop. Am. Some heterostyled
like Primula. Cult. orn. perf. fls.
Bouzetia Montr. Rutaceae (inc. sed.). i New Caled.
Bowdichia H. B. et K. Legumin. (in. i). 2 trop. S. Am. Good
wood.
Bowenia Hook. Cycad. i Queensland, B. spectabilis Hook., easily
recognized by the bipinnate 1. The upper part of the main r. gives
rise to curiously branched apogeotropic r., which contain Anabaena
(an alga) living in symbiosis, and branch exogenously (Ann. Bot.,
1898).
Bowlea Ilarv. Liliaceae (in), i S. Afr., B. vo/nbilis Harv., a xero.
like Testudinaria, with a large partly underground stock (corm),
BRACPIYRIS 91
giving off each year a much-branched climbing stem. This bears
small 1., but they soon drop, and assim. is carried on by the green
stem.
Bowkeria Harv. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 7 S. Afr.
Bowlesia Ruiz, et Pav. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 20 Am.
Bowringia Champ. Leguminosae (ill. i). i Hongkong.
Bowstring hemp, Sansevieria zeylanica Willd.
Bow-wood, JMaclura aurantiaca Nutt.
Box, Buxus', (Austr.) Eucalyptus; jasmine-, Phillyrea; Maracaibo
or W. Indian-, Casearia praecox Griseb. ; -wood (W.I.), Vitex
itinbrosa Sw.
Boykinia Nutt. Saxifragaceae (i). 8 N. Am., Japan.
Brabejaria Burm. f. Inc. sed. i S. Afr.
Brabejum L. Proteaceae (i). i S. Afr., B. sfcllatifoliuni L. (wilde
castanjes), whose seeds are eaten roasted.
Bracea Britton. Apocynaceae (inc. sed.). i Bahamas.
Bracea King = Sarcosperma Hook. f. (Sapot.).
Brachialis (Lat.), a cubit long; brachiate, with spreading branches.
Brachiaria Griseb. = Panicum L. p.p. (Gram.).
Brachiolobos All. = Nasturtium R. Br. (Crucif.).
Brachionidium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 6 W.I., trop. S. Am.
Brachistus Miers. Solanaceae (2). 20 Cent, and S. Am.
Brachtia Reichb. f. Orchid, (n. 19). 3 Colombia.
Brachy- (Gr. pref.), short.
Brachyachaenium Baker (Dicome p.p.). Compos. (12). i Madag.
Brachyactis Ledeb. (Aster p.p. EP.}. Compos. (3). 6 N. As., N. Am.
Brachyandra Phil. Compositae (2). 2 Chili.
Brachybotrys Maxim. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i China.
Brachycarpaea DC. Cruciferae (i). i S. Afr.
Brachychaeta Torr. et A. Gray. Compos. (3). r S. U.S.
Brachychilum Petersen. Zingiberaceae (i). i Java.
Brachychiton Schott et Endl. (Steradia L. p.p. BH.}. Sterculiaceae.
n Austr. B. rnpcstris K. Sebum, (bottle tree) has swollen stems,
B. acerifolius N. Muell. (flame tree) very fine fl.
Brachyclados D. Don. Compositae (12). i S. Andes.
Brachycome Cass. Compositae (3). 50 Austr., N.Z., N. Am., Afr.
Brachycorythis Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. i). 12 W. and S. Afr.
Brachyelytrum Beauv. Gramineae (8). 4 warm Am., Afr.
Brachyglottis Forst. Compositae (8). i N.Z.
Brachygyne Small (Seymeria p.p.). Scroph. (in. 2). i N. Am.
Brachylaena R. Br. Compositae (4). 10 S. and trop. Afr. Shrubs.
Brachylepis C. A. Mey. = Anabasis L. p.p. (Chenopod.).
Brachylepis Wight et Am. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Nilgiris.
Brachyloma Sond. Epacridaceae. 7 Austr.
Brachylophon Oliv. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 Malay Penins.
Brachynema Benth. Ebenaceae. i N. Brazil.
Brachyotum Triana. Melastomaceae (i). 35 S. Am.
Brachypodium Beauv. Gramineae (10). 10 temp., and Mts. of trop.
2 Brit, (false brome grass). Leaf reversed (cf. Alstroemeria).
Brachypterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Brachyris Ntttt. = Gutierrezia Lag. p.p. (Compos.).
92 BRA CJfYSEMA
Brachysema R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 15 Austr.
Brachysiphon A. Juss. Penaeaceae. 5 S. Afr.
Brachystegia Benth. Leguminosae (n. 3). 20 trop. Afr.
Brachystelma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 50 palaeotrop. B.Bingeri
A. Chev. has an ed. tuber.
Brachystelmaria Schlechter. Asclepiad. (n. 3). 6 S. Afr.
Brachystemma D. Don (Arenaria p.p. BH.). Caryoph. (i. i).
i Himal.
Brachysteplianus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 10 trop. Afr., Matlag.
Bracnythalamus Gilg. Thymelaeaceae. 2 New Guinea.
Brachytome Hook. f. (Kandia p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 In-
domal.
Bracken, Pteridiuin aqnilinum (L.) Kuhn.
Brackeniidgea A. Gray. Ochnaceae. 10 palaeotrop.
Bract, the 1. in whose axil a fl. arises ; coloured-, Amherstia, Bougain-
villaea, Castilleja, Euphorbia, Sahna, &c. ; persistent-, forming
wings to fr., Bougainvillaea, Carpinus, Mirabilis, Spinada\ bract-
eate, bearing bracts ; bracteole, a bractlet, borne on same axis as
the fl.
Bradburia Torr. et Gray. Compositae (3). 2 Texas, Mexico.
Bradburya Rafin. (Centrosema Benth. Bff.}. Legu. (ill. 10). 30 Am.
Bradleia Banks = Glochidion Forst. (Euph.).
Bragantia Lour. (Apaina Lam. p.p.). Aristoloch. 5 Indomal.
Brahea Mart. Palmae (i. 2). 4 Mexico, Texas. Decorative.
Brainea J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. i E. As., B. insignis Sin., a dwarf
tree-fern. The primary veins branch and rejoin repeatedly, forming
small areas in the leaf; the veinlets run parallel and distinct.
Brake, Pteridiwn aquilinum (L.) Kuhn ; curled rock-, Cryptogramme
crispa R. Br.
Bramble, Rnbus.
Branch, an outgrowth of r. or shoot which repeats its structure ; usu.
lat. (not dichotomous), exogenous in case of shoot, endogenous in r.
In many ferns the branches are on the 1. bases, but in Equisetum and
fl. plants are usu. axillary. Usu. only one in each axil ; if more than
one, the others are accessory ; if side by side, collateral, Allium,
Araceae, Crataegus, Liliaceae, Ahiscari, Quercus, Salix ; if one above
the other, serial, Aristolochia, Calycanthus, Cercis, Colletia, Fuchsia,
Gleditschia, Robinia, Syringa. Branches of two kinds — long and
short shoots, or shoots of unlimited and limited growth — occur in
Pinus and other Coniferae, Berberis, Cactaceae, Ginkgo, Spergula.
Branching may be of two types — monopodial, Punts and other
Coniferae, Orchidaceae, Paris, Pathos, or sympodial, Acorus, Aglao-
nema, Ancistrocladus, Anonaceae, Anthurium, Araceae, Asariim,
Eichhornia, Fagus, Iridaceae, Iris, Juncus, Liliaceae, Nartheciuin,
Orchidaceae, Peperomia, Pistia, Polygonatttin, Pontederiaceae, Pota-
mogeton, Ranunculus, Rhaphidophora, Ulmaceae, Vilis, Zostera.
And cf. Buds, Concrescence, &c.
Branda (W. L), Chione glabra DC.
Brandegea Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (4). 2 California.
Brandesia Mart. = Telanthera R. Br. (Bff.) = Alternanthera Forsk.
Brandisia Hook. f. et Thorns. Scrophular. (n. 4). 3 Burma, China,
BREAD-FRUIT 93
Brandy-bottle, Nuphar hiteum Sibth. et Sm.
Brandzeia Baill. Leguminosae (ll. i). i Seychelles, Madagascar.
Brasenia Schreb. Nymphaeaceae (n). t cosmop., exc. Eur. A 12 or
more.
Brassaia Endl. (Schefflera EP.}. Araliaceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Brassaiopsis Dene, et Planch. Araliaceae (i). 10 Indomal.
Brassavola R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 24 trop. Am.
Brassia R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 30 trop. Am.
Brassica (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Erucastruni Presl and Sinapis L.).
Cruciferae (2). 85 Eur., Medit., As. 7 in Brit. Many forms are
cult., some for the flr., others for the stem, root, leaf, or seed. B.
nigra Koch is the black mustard, whose seeds yield the condiment.
B. oleracea L. is the cabbage, with the various races derived from it,
such as cauliflower and broccoli (fleshy infl.), kale or curly greens or
borecole, brussels-sprouts (a form in which miniature cabbages are
produced in all the leaf-axils on the main stem), kohl-rabi or knol-
kohl (trop.) (a thickened stem, or conn, showing leaf scars on its
surface), &c. B. campestris L. is the turnip, a biennial with thickened
root, and a var. of it — B. Napus L. — is the rape, used in salads and
in the preparation of rape- or colza-oil, expressed from the seeds.
[See De Candolle's Orig. of Cultiv. Pits.] It is of interest to notice
the great variety of morphology in the veg. organs, correlated with
the different ways in which storage of reserve materials is effected, in
the root, stem, leaf, flowerstalk, &c.
Sauer-kraut, or salted cabbage, made by packing cabbage shreds
in barrels with salt and pepper, and slightly fermenting, is a favourite
food in Germany, esp. for winter use.
The outer coat of the seed has mucilaginous cell-walls which swell
when wetted (cf. Linum).
Brassocattleya x Rolfe. Hybrid, Brassavola x Cattleya ; others are
Brassolaelia, Brassoepidendrum, Brassocattlaelia (triple).
Brathys Mutis ex L. f. = Hypericum Tourn. p.p. (Guttif.).
Brauna, Melanoxylon Branna Schott.
Bravaisia DC. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 2 trop. Am., W. I.
Bravoa Lex. Amaryllidaceae (n). 5 Mexico. Rhizome with tuberous
roots. Fl. zygomorphic by bending.
Braya Sternb. et Hoppe. Cruciferae (4). 18 Eur., As., S. Am.
Brayera Kunth. (Hagenia Willd.) Rosaceae (ill. 5). i Abyssinia.
The dried 1 fls. (Koso) are used as a remedy for tapeworm.
Brayodendron Small (Diospyros p.p.). Ebenaceae. i Texas, Mex.
Brayopsis Gilg et Muschler (incl. Draba p.p.). Cruc. (2). 10 Andes.
Brayulinea Small (Guilleminea p.p.). Amarant (3). i Ecuador.
Brazil-cherry, Eugenia spp ; -nut, Bertholletia excelsa H. et B. ; -wood,
Caesalpinia Sappan L. &c. ; -ian arrowroot, Manihot utilissima
Pohl, M. Aipi Pohl ; -nutmeg, Cryptocarya moschata Nees & M.
Braziletto (W.I.), Caesalpinia, Peltophorum, Sciadophyllum, Wein-
mannia.
Brazoria Engelm. et Gray. Labiatae (vi). 2 Texas.
Brazzeia Baill. Tiliaceae. 2 W. trop. Afr.
Bread-fruit, Artocarpus incisa L ; Nicobar-, Pandanus. ; -nut, Brosi-
(Barbados) Artocarpus.
94 BREDEME YERA
Bredemeyera Willd. Polygalaceae. 30 Austr., Tasmania.
Bredia Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 3 Japan, China.
Bremontiera DC. (Indigofera p.p. EP.}. Legum. (in. 6). i Masc.
Breonia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 6 Madag., Mauritius.
Bretschneidera Hemsi. Hippocast. (Sapind. BH.} i China.
Brevi- (Lat. pref.), short; -lobous, -lobed, &c.
Brevoortia Wood. Liliaceae (iv). i Calif.
Breweria R. Br. Convolvulaceae (i). 25 trop. and subtrop.
Brexia Noronha. Saxifragaceae (v). i Madag., Seychelles.
Breynia Forst. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 20 trop. As., Austr.
Briar, Rosa ; -wood, Erica scoparia L.
Bricchettia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Somaliland.
Brickellia Ell. Compositae (2). 75 trop. and subtrop. Am.
Bridelia Willd. Euphorbiaceae (A. 1.2). 40 palaeotrop.
Bridgesia Bert, ex Cambess. Sapindaceae (i). i Chili.
Bridgesia Hook, et Arn. = Ercilla A. Juss. (_5Zf.) = Phytolacca L. p.p.
Brieya de Wild. Anonaceae (2). i Belgian Congo.
Brighamia A. Gray. Campanulaceae (in), i Sandwich Is.
Brillantaisia Beauv. Acanth. (iv. A). 20 trop. Afr., Madag. The
posterior sta. are perfect (only case in family).
Brinjal, egg-fruit, Solanutn Melongena L.
Briquetia Hochreutiner. Malvaceae (2). i Paraguay.
Brissonia Neck. = Indigofera L. and Tephrosia Pers.
Bristle-fern, Trkhomanes.
Britoa Berg. (Campomanesia BH.}. Myrtac. (i). 10 Brazil. Ed. fr.
Brittenia Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Borneo.
Brittonastrum Briq. Labiatae (vi). 15 Mex., SW. U.S.
Brittonella Rusby (Mionandra EP}. Malpigh. (i). i Bolivia.
Briza L. Gramineae (10). 12 temp. 2 Brit, (quake-grasses).
Brizopyrum J. Presl (Distichlis BH}. Gram. (10). 7 S. Afr.
Brizula Hieron. (Aphelia BH}. Centrolep. 5 S. Austr., Tasm.
Broad bean, Vicia Faba L. ; -leaf tree (W. I.), Terminated latifolia Sw
Brocchinia Schult. f. Bromeliaceae (3). 3 trop. Am., W. Ind.
Broccoli, Brassica oleracea L., var.
Brochoneura Warb. Myristicaceae. 4 Madag., E. Afr.
Brodiaea Sm. Liliaceae (iv). 50 W. Am. Fls. in cymose umbels.
The sta. have curious projecting appendages. Cult. orn. fl.
Brombya F. Muell. (Mclicope p.p. EP}. Rutac. (i). i Austr.
Brome grass, Bromns ; false-, Br achy podium.
Bromelia Plum, ex L. Bromeliaceae (4). 10 W.I. , Brazil. Someed.fr.
Bromeliaceae (EP.,BH.}. Monocotyledons (Farinosae; Epigynaej?//.).
40 gen., 1000 sp. trop. Am. Many terrestrial pi. (xero., living on
rocks &c.), but the bulk of the sp., by virtue of their good seed-
distribution and their xero. habit, have become epiph., forming a
very char, feature in the veg. of trop. Am., more so than the orchids,
which they surpass in number of individuals though not of sp. Most
have a very reduced stem, bearing a rosette of fleshy 1. channelled on
the upper surface and fitting closely together by their bases, so that
the whole pi. forms a kind of funnel, usu. full of water. In this are
dead 1., decaying animal matter and other debris (certain sp. of Utri-
cularia live only in these pitchers). There are a number of adv. r.
BR 0 UGHTONIA 9 5
which fasten the plant to its support, but which do not aid in its
nutrition, or very little. The bases of the 1. are covered with scaly
hairs by which the water in the pitcher is absorbed. Water is stored
in the 1., which consist largely of water-tissue. They have a thick
cuticle and often bear scaly hairs that reduce transpiration. Some
show a totally different habit to this, e.g. Tillandsia usneoides (q.v.).
[See Schimper, Epiph. Veg. Amerikas.}
Infl. usu. out of the centre of the pitcher; bracts coloured. Fl.
usu. ? , reg., 3-merous. P. 3 + 3 or (3) + (3), the outer whorl sepaloid,
persistent, the inner petaloid ; A 6, introrse, often epipet. ; G (3),
inf., semi-inf., or sup., 3-loc., with oo anatr. ov. on the axile plac. in
each. Style i, stigmas 3. Berry or caps. ; seeds in the latter case
very light, or winged. Embryo small, in mealy endosp.
Classification and chief genera (after Wittmack) :
1. Tillandsieae (caps.; ov. sup.; 1. entire; seed hairy): Til-
landsia.
2. Ptiyeae (caps. ; ov. sup. ; 1. thorny; usu. large stem) : Puya,
Dyckia.
3. Pitcairnieae (caps.; ov. semi-inf. or almost sup.; 1. entire,
or toothed at base, rarely at top) ; Pitcairnia.
4. Bromelieae (berry; ovary inf.; 1. with thorny teeth): Bro-
melia, Ananas, Billbergia, Aechmea.
Bromheadia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 6 Malaya.
Bromus Dill, ex L. Gramineae (10). 70 temp., and trop. Mts. 7 Brit.
(brome-grass). Of little value as pasture.
Brongniartia H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 6). 30 trop. Am.
Brookea Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i Borneo.
Brook-lime, Veronica Beccabunga\; -weed, Satnolus Valerandi.
Broom, Cytistis (Sarothamnus) scoparius Link.; -bush (W.I.), Par-
theniuin ; -corn, Sorghum vulgare Pers. ; butcher's-, Ruscus acu-
leattis L. ; -rape, Orobanche ; Spanish-, Spartium junceum L. ;
-root, Epicampes ; -tree (W.I.), Baccharis; -weed (W.I.), Cor-
chorus, Scoparia.
Brosimopsis Sp. Moore. Moraceae (il). i Matto Grosso.
Brosimum Sw. Moraceae (li). 10 trop. and S. temp. Am. Infl.
remarkable, a spherical pseudo-head composed of one ? fl. and many
tf fls. The former is sunk into the centre of the common recept.
and its style projects at the top, whilst the latter occupy the whole of
the outer surface. Each $ fl. has a rudim. P. and one sta., whose
versatile anther in dehiscing passes from a shape somewhat like ^
to one like T. Achene embedded in the fleshy recept.
The achene of B. Alicastruw Sw. is the bread-nut (not to be con-
fused with Artocarpus, the bread-fruit), which is cooked and eaten
in the W.I., &c. [The bread-nut of Barbados is, however, a seeded
var. of the bread-fruit.] B. Galactodendron D. Don is the cow-tree
or milk-tree of Venezuela. The milky latex flows in considerable
quantities, tastes very like ordinary milk, and is used for the same
purposes. The wood of several sp. is useful (snake-wood).
Brossardia Boiss. Cruciferae (2). i Persia.
Brotera Willd. (Cardopatium Juss. ). Compos, (u). 4 Medit.
Broughtonia R. Br. (Epidendrum EP.}. Orchid, (n. 6). 2 W. Ind.
96 BROUSEMICHEA
Brousemichea Bal. Gramineae (8). i Tonquin.
Broussa tea, Vaccinimn Arctostaphylos L.
Broussaisia Gaudich. Saxifragaceae (in). 2 Sandwich Is.
Broussonetia L'Herit. Moraceae (i). 3 E. As., Polynes. Dioecious;
<? fls. in pseudo-racemes with explosive sta. like Urtica (unus. in M.) ;
? fls. in pseudo- heads. Multiple fr. (cf. Moras, &c. )• A good fibre,
used for paper, &c., is obtained from the inner bark of B. papyrifera
Vent, (paper-mulberry, Japan) ; in Polynes. the natives make tapa
or kapa cloth from it. The 1. double upwards during the heat of
the day.
Browallia L. Solanaceae (5). 6 trop. Am.
Brown Peru bark, Cinchona officinalis L
Brownea Jacq. (Hermesias Loefl.). Leguminosae (n. 3). 10 trop.
Am., W. Ind. The young shoots emerge very rapidly from the
bud and hang downwards on flaccid stalks, the leaflets at first
rolled up, and later spread out, and pink or red speckled with
white. After a time they turn green and stiffen up and spread out
normally. Cf. Amherstia. B. grandiceps Jacq. and others have fine
bunches of fl.
Browneopsis Huber. Leguminosae (II. 3). 2 Brazil.
Brownleea Harv. ex Lindl. Orchid, (n. i). 8 S. and trop. Afr.
Brownlowia Roxb. Tiliaceae. 6 Indomal.
Brucea J. S. Mill. Simarubaceae. 5 paleotrop. Very astringent. The
seeds of B. sumatrana Roxb. &c. are remedies in dysentery.
Bruckenthalia Reichb. Ericaceae (iv. i). i S.E. Eur.
Bruea Gaudich. Moraceae (inc. sed.). i E. Ind.
Brugmansia Blume. Rafflesiaceae. 3 Malay Arch.
Brugmansia Pers. = Datura L. p.p. (Solan.).
Bruguiera Lam. Rhizophoraceae. 6 palaeotrop. One of the man-
groves (q.v.\. Like Rhizophora, but without the aerial r. from higher
branches. The r. in the mud give off erect aerating branches, as in
Sonneratia.
Bruinsmea Boerlage et Koorders. Styraceae. 2 Java, Celebes.
Brumalis (Lat.), winter.
Brunella Tourn. ex L. (Prunella). Labiat. (vi). 5 ± cosmop. i Brit.
Brunellia Ruiz et Pav. Brunelliaceae. 10 Peru to Mexico.
Brunelliaceae (EP. ; Simarubaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Resales). Only genus Brunellia. Trees and shrubs; 1. opp. or in
whorls. Fl. monochlam., unisex., 4-5-7-merous, diplost. Cpls. 5-2,
each with 2 pend. ov. Caps. Endosp.
Brunfelsia Plum, ex L. Solanaceae (5). 25 trop. Am. Several
cult. The fl. change colour as they grow older (cf. Ribes,
Fumaria).
Brunla L. Bruniaceae. 5 S. Afr.
Bruniaceae (£/>. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Resales EP. BH.}. 12 gen.,
50 sp. S. Afr. Heath-like shrubs, with alt. exstip. 1., and racemose
infl. Fl. 5 usu. reg., 5-merous, generally perig. Sta. in one whorl.
Cpls. (3—2) each with 3 or 4 ov., or i with i ov. Caps, with 2, or
nut with i, seeds. Aril. Endosp. Chief gniera : Brunia, Berzelia.
Brunneus (Lat.), brown.
Brunnichia Banks. Polygonaceae (in. i). 3 N. Am., W. Afr.
BUCK- BEAN 97
Brunonia Sm. Brunoniaceae. i Austr , Tasm. Herb with rad. entire
exstip. 1. Blue fl. in heads, 5 . K (5), C (5), A 5, G i-loc. i-ovuled.
Achi-ne. Exalb.
Brunoniaceae (EP. ; Cioodeniaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Cam-
panulatae). Only genus Brunonia, q.v.
Brunsvigia Heist. Amanllidaceae (i). 10 Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Brush (N.S. Wales, Queensland), forest ; -box, Tristunia.
Brussels sprouts, Brassica oleracea L. var.
Bruxanelia Demist. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i E. Ind.
Bruyere, Erica sropana L.
Brya P. Br. Leguminosae (in. 7). 5 Cent. Am., W. Ind B. Ebenus
DC. yields the \vood Jamaica or American ebony, cocus or cocos
wood, the heart wood turning black with age (ff. Diospyrosj.
Bryanthus S. G. Gmel. Ericaceae (i. 3). i E. Siberia.
BrylKinia F. Schmidt, Graniineae (loj. i Japan, Saghalien.
Bryo- (Gr. pref. ), moss.
Bryocarpum Hook. f. et Thorns Primulaceae. i Sikkim.
Bryodes Benth. Scrophulariaceae (11. 6). i Mauritius.
Bryomorphe Harv. Compositae (4). i Cape Colony.
Bryonia L. Cucurbitaceae (3). 10 Eur., As., Afr. B. dioica Jacq.
(Brit., white bryony) marks the N. limit of the family in Eur. 3 fl.
larger. Honey secreted at the base of the P.
Bryonopsis Am. Cucurbitaceae (3). 2 trop. Afr. and As.
Bryony, bastard (W.I. ), Cissits; black-, Tamns comm-unis L. ; white-,
Bryonia dtoica |acq.
Bryophyllum Salisb. Crassul. 4 trop. In the notche. on the 1. of
B. calycimim Salisb. adv. buds develops, giving rise to new pi. In
B. proliferum Bowie there are simple and cpd. 1. on the same pi.
K and C both gamophyllous. Cult. orn.
Bryopsis Reiche (Lyallia^ Rcicheella p.p ). Caryo. (i. 3). i Chili.
Buaze fibre, Securidaca longipedunculata Fres. (trop. Afr.).
Bubon L. =Seseli L. (Umbel ).
Bucco Wendl. = Agathosma Willd. (Rutac.).
Bucephalandra Schott. Araceae (v). i Borneo.
Bucephalon L. =Trophis P. Br. (Morac.).
Buceragenia Greenman. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Mexico.
Buceras Hall, ex All. = Trigonella L. p.p. (Legum.).
Buchanania Spre'ig. Anacard. (i). 20 trop. As. G 4 — 6, one fertile.
Buchenavia Eichl. (Terminalia p.p. BH.}. Comhret. 8 Brazil., W.I.
Bucbenroedera Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 15 S. Afr.
Buchholzia FLngl. Capparidaceae (n). 3 trop. Afr.
BucMngera Boiss. et Hohen. Cruciferae (4). i Persia.
Buchloe Engelm. (Bulbilis Rafin.). Gramineae (n). i (B. dactyloides
Engelm.) the buffalo-grass of the western prairies of the U.S., a good
fodder. It is a small creeping grass.
Buclinera L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2) 60 trop. and subtrop.
Buchnerodendron Giirke. Flacourtiaceae (2). 6 trop. Afr.
Bucholzia Mart.--Telanthera R. Br. (BH.} — Alternanthera Forsk.
Bucbu, Bai-o^ma betuiina Bartl. et Wendl. f. and others.
Bucida L. (Terminalia p.p. BH.}. Combret. i Cent. Am., W I.
Buck-bean, Menyanthes trifoliata L. ; -eye (Am.), Aesculus ohioensis
w. 7
98. BUCK-BEAN
Michx. ; -'a horn plantain, Plantago Coronopus L. ; -thorn, Rhamnus
(W.I.), Rosa laevigata Michx., sea -thorn, Hippophae rhamnoides
L. ; -wheat, Fagopymm esculentum Moench.
Buckinghamia F. Muell. Proteaceae (11). i Queensland.
Bucklandia R. Br. Hamamelidacc-ae. i Himal. to Java, B. populnea
R. Br. The large slips, are folded against one another, enclosing and
protecting the young axillary hud or infl. Fls. in heads in groups of
4, polyg. or monoec., sunk in the axis. The "calyx-tube" becomes
visible as a ring alter flowering. Wood valued.
Buckleya Torr. Santalaceae. 5 N. Am., China, Japan.
Bucquetia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Colombia, Ecuador.
Bud, the much condensed undeveloped shoot end of the axis, composed
of closely crowded young 1. with very short internodes, well seen in
Brussels sprouts, Cabbage, Lettuce, Acer, Aesculus, Hippuris, Punts,
Syringa, Ulmus; usu. axillary or terminal; abortion, Syringa\
accessory, extra buds in an axil, which may be collateral (side by
side), Araceae, Crataegns, Muscari, Quercus, or serial (one above
another), Aristolochia, ChrysophyJum, Colletia, Fraxinus. Fuchsia,
Gledilsckia, Goethea, Gymnocladus, Juglandaceae, Lonicera, Meni-
spcrmaceae, Oleaceae, Rhamnaccae. Sambucus, Theophrasta ; ad-
ventitious, arising elsewhere than normally in an axil, Begonia,
Bryophyllum, Cardamine, Cystopteris, Linaria, Ophioglossum, Ptt-ns,
Pyrola ; dormant, branch buds which do not develope at once ;
extra-axillary, Fagus, Monstera, Juglans ; -scales, the altered 1.
which protect the (usu. winter) hud, Acer, Aesculus, Betula, &c. ;
sub-petiolar-, Cladrastis, (ileditschia, Platanus, Rhus, Robinia,
Wormia ; winter-, Acer, Aesculus, Betitla, Hottonia, Hydrocharis,
Juglandaceae, Myriopkyllitm, Quercus, Rhododendron, Sophora,
Utricularia, Viburnum. And cf. Aestivation, Flower bud, Vege-
tative Repr., Vernation, and next art. -protection against cold,
heat, radiation, &c. is obtained in many ways ; by stipules in Arto-
carpus, Bucklandia, Cosmibuena, Cunonia, Dipterocarpus, Ficus,
Magnoliaceae; the young 1. are pendulous in Aesculus, Amherstia,
Bauhinia, Bioumea, Cinnamomum, Dryobalanops,Maniltoa, Saraca,
Theobroma ; the young 1. red in Cinnamomum, Dryobalanops,
Haematoxylon, Mesua, &c. ; the buds sub-petiolar in Cladrastis,
Glcdilschia, Platanus, Rhus, Robinia, Wormia ; other ways occur
in lockroma, Manihot, Philadelphia, Pathos, Spathodea, l^abernae-
montana, &c.
Buda Adans. = Spergularia Presl (Caryoph.).
Buddleia Houst. Loganiaceae. 90 trop. and subtrop. Sometimes
placed in Scrophul., but possesses slips (sometimes reduced to inter-
peliolar lines).
Buena Pohl = Cosmibuena Ruiz et Pav. and Cascarilla Wedd.
Buergersiochloa Pileer. Gramineae (5). i New Guinea.
Buettneria Loefl. Sterculiaceae. 60 trop.
Buffalo-berry, Shepherdia argmtea Nutt. ; -wood, Burchellia.
Bufonia Sauv. ex L. (Buffunia}. Caryophyllaceae (i. j). 20 Medit.,
Eur. Not unlike Juncus bufonius in habit.
Buforrestia C. B. Clarke. Commelinaceae. 5 trop. W. Afr.
Bugbane, Cimicifuga.
BUPLEURUM 99
f
Bugle, Ajitga reptans L.
Bugloss, Lycopsis arvensis L. ; viper's-, Echium vulgare L.
Buglossum (Tourn.) Adans. = Anchusa L. p p. (Borag.).
Bugula Tourn. ex Mill. =Ajuga L. p.p. (Labiat.).
Bulb, a modified stem, bearing a ± spherical mass of swollen 1. closely
folded over one another, A Ilium, Galanthus, Li/iaceae, Lilium,
Oxahs. Common in dry climates.
Bulbil, a little bulb, usu. in place of a fl. in the infl. , Agave, Alliuiu,
Cardamine, Gagea, Globba, Lilinin, Lycopodiuin, Oxalis, Remusatia,
Saxifraga, Sfilla, and cf. Vegetative Repr.
Bulbilis Rarin. = Buchloe Kngelm. (Gram.).
Bulbine L. Liliaceae (in). 25 S. Afr., E. Austr.
Bulbinella Kunth. Liliaceae (in). 15 S. Afr., N.Z., &c.
Bulbinopsis Borzi. Liliaceae (in). 2 Austr.
Bulbocodium L. Liliaceae (l). i Eur.
Bulbophyllum Thou. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 350 trop., and S. temp.
Epiph. with great reduction of 1. The 1. are often mere scales and
assim. is perlormed by the tubers. In B. minulissimum F. Muell.,
&c., the tubers are hollow with stomata on inner surface (cf. 1. of
Empetrum). For the fl. see Darwin's Orchids, p. 137. Cult. orn. fl.
Bulbostylis DC. = Brickellia Ell. (Comp.).
Bulbostylis Kunth (Kmbristylis p.p.)- Cyper. (i). 60 S. Am., Afr.
Bull apple tree (W.I.), Sapota rugosa Griseb. ; -hoof (W.I.), Passi-
ftora Murucuja L. ; -ock's heart, Anona reticulata L. ; -pine, Finns;
-'s horn thorn, Aciicia sphaerocephala.
Bullace, Prumis insititia L.
Bullate, puckered.
Bulleyia Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 3). i Yunnan.
Bulliarda DC. = Tillaea Michx. (j6'^7.) = Crassula L. p.p.
Bully-tree (W.I.), Dipholis, Alyrsine, Sapota, &c.
Bulnesia C. Gay. Zygophyll. 6 Argentina, Chili. Timber.
Bulrush, Typha, Sdrpus; -millet, Pennisetttm typhoideum.
Bumelia Sw. Sapotaceae (i). 30 Am.
Bunch-berry (Am.), Cornus canadensh L.
Bunchosia Rich, ex Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). 40 trop. Am., W.I.
Bungea C. A. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 3 As.
Bunias (Tourn.) L. Cruciferae (4). 5 Medit, As.
Bunioseris Jord. (Lactuca p.p.). Compositae (13). 2 France.
Buniotrinia Stapf. et Wettst. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Persia.
Bunium L. (Carum L. p.p. BH.}. Umbell. (ill. 5). 30 N. palaeo-
temp.
Bunophila Willd. =Machaonia Humb. et Bonpl. (Rub.).
Bunya-bunya pine, Araucaria Bidwillii Hook.
Buphane Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 S. and trop. Afr. Cult.
orn. fl.
Buphthalmum L. Compositae (4). 4 Eur., As. minor. B. salici-
foliiim L. is a char. pi. of the chalky Alps.
Bupleurum (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 100 Eur., As., Afr.,
N. Am. 4 Brit, (buplever or hare's ear). B. rotundifolinm L.
has perfoliate L, whence the name throw-wax (thorow-wax) by
which it is known. All sp. have entire 1., umisu. in this family.
7—2
too BUPLEVER
Buplever, Bnphurum.
Buprestis Spreng. = Bupleurum Totirn. (Umliel.).
Bur or burr, a hooked fr. ; -bark (W . I.), Triumfctta; Bathurst or
Noogoora, Xanthium : -dock, Arcthim Lappa L. ; -grass (Am.),
Ceiuhrus; -marigold, Btdens; -reed (Am.), Spargamum; -weed,
Mfdicago, Sparganium,
Buraeavia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 3 New Caled , Fiji.
Burasaia Thou. Menispermaceae. 4 Madag
Burbidgea Hook. f. Zingiheraceae (i). i Borneo. C-segments large,
lat. stds. absent. The small labellum and petaloid sta. stand up in
the cent i e of the fl.
Burcharaia R. Br. (Reya O. Ktze.). Liliaceae (i). i Austr., Tasm.
Burcbellia R. Br. Rubiaceae(i.S). i Cape Col. Buffalo wood, very hard.
Burdachia Mart. Maipighiaceae (n). 2 N. Brazil.
Bureavella Pierre. Sapotaceae (11). i Indomal.
Burkea Benth. Leguminosae (n. i). i W. and S. Afr.
Burlingtonia Lindl. = Rodriguezia Ruiz et Pav. (Orch.).
Burmannia L. Burmanniaceae. 40 trop. and subtrop.
Burinanniaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Microspermae). 5 gen.,
60 sp., trop. forest herbs, chiefly 'colourless' saprophytes. P (3 + 3),
A 6 or 3, G (3), with parietal plac., or 3-loc. Caps. Seeds oo .
Endosp. Chief genera: Burmannia, Thismia. (See Nat. P//., and
Ann. of Bot. 1895.)
Burmeistera Karst. et Triana. Campanulac. (in). 10 trop. S. Am.
Burnatastrum Briq. Labiatae (vn). 2 S. Afr., Madag.
Burnatia M. Mich. Alismaceae. i trop. Air.
Burnet, Potcrium ; -saxifrage, Pimpinella Saxifraga L.
Burnettia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Tasmania.
Burning bush (Am.), Euonvnius atr-^piirpureus Jacq .
Burn-nose (W.I.), Daphnopsis.
Burragea Donn. Smith et Rose (Gaura p.p.). Onagr. (2). 2 Lower
Calif.
Burrielia DC. Compositae (6). i Calif.
Bursa Weber in Wigg. = Capsella Medic. (Crucif.).
Bursaria Cav. Pittosporaceae. i Austr.
Bursera 'Jacq.' ex L. Burseraceae. 45 trop. Am. B. gummifera L.
(birch tree, gommier, turpentine tree) furnishes the balsam resin known
as American elemi, chibou, cachibou, or gomart.
Burseraceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales EP., BH.}.
13 gen-' 35° sp., trop. Shrubs and trees with alt., usu. cpd., dotted 1.
Balsams and re.-ins occur, in lysigenous or schizogenous passages.
Fls. small, generally unisex., with disc like Rutaceae, 5- or 4-merbus,
obdiplo.st. when both whorls of sta. are present. Cpls. (5 — 3), ov. usu.
i in each. Ovary multiloc. with one style. Drupe or caps. Seed
exalb. Many of the order are useful on account of their resins, &c.
Chief genera: Commiphora, Boswellia, Bursera, Canarium.
Burtonia R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 10 Austr.
Buseria Th. Dur. (Leiochilus EP.). Ruhiaceae (il. 4). i Madag.
Bush (Austr.), scrub, cf. Acacia; -clover, Lespedeza.
Bush-wood, a forest in which the shrubs are so abundant as to keep the
crowns of the trees from touching.
BUXUS 10 r
Bushiola Nieuvvland (Kochia p.p.). Chenopod. (A), i N. Am.
Bussea Harms. Leguminos.ie (II. 7). i E. trop. Afr.
Bustelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (u. i). i Brazil.
Butayea Wiklem. (Pseudoblepkatis EP.). Acanth. (IV. B). i Congo.
Butcher's broom, Ruscus aculeams L.
Butea Keen, ex Roxb. Leguminosae (in. 10). 4 Ind , China. B.
fiondosa Roxb (dhak or palas tree, or bastard teak), one of the
handsomest of fig. trees. A red juice flows from incisions in the bark ;
when dried it is known as Bengal kino and used as an astringent.
The fls. yield a lugitive orange-red dye. The tree also yields lac (see
fiats), and is very important for lac cult.
Butomaceae (EP.; Alismaceae p.p. BH.}. Monocots. (Helobieae).
4 gen., 5 sp., trop. and temp. Water and marsh herbs with 1. of various
types. Infl. usu. a cymose umbel. Fir. £ , reg., 2- or 3 merous,
hypog. P 6, in two whorls, the outer sepaloid, the inner | etaloid
^exc. Butomus). Sta. 9-00, with introrse anthers. Cpls. 6-00,
apocp., with oo anatr. ov. scattered over their inner walls (cf.
Nymphaea), except on midrib and edges. Follicles; seed ex-alb.;
embryo straight or horse-shoe shaped. Chief genera: Butomus,
Hydrocleis.
Butomopsis Kunth ( Tenagocharis EP. ). Butomaceae. i Austr.
Butomus L. Butom. i temp. As., Eur. (incl. Brit.), B. unibellatus
L. (flowering rush). Infl. a term. fl. surrounded by 3 bostryx-
cymes.
Butonica Lam. = Barringtonia Forst. p.p. (Lecyth.).
Butter, cf. oils ; -bean, Phaseolus vtilgaris L. ; -bur, Petasites officinalis
Moench. ; -and eggs (Am.), Linaria; -cup. Ranunculus; -nut,
Caryocar, (\m.) Juglans ; shea-, Butyro sperniutn ; -tree, Pentadesma,
Bassia ; -wort, Pinguicula.
Butterfly flowers (class F), Cuphea, Daphne, Eupatoriiun , Gentiana.
Lonicera, Lychnis, Onagraccae, Rubiaceae, &c. ; -orchis, Habcnaria,
Oncidiiim.
Button-bush (Am.), Cephalanthus\ -tree, (W.I.), Conocarpus ; -weed
(W.I.)i Spermacoce, Borreria; -wood, Platanus occidental is.
Buttonia MacKen. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i S. and trop. Afr.
Butua bjchl. = Abuta Aubl. p.p. (Menisperm.).
Butyrospermum Kotschy. Sapotaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr. The oily
seeds of B, Parkii Kotschy when pressed yield shea butter.
Buxaceae (EP. ', Euphorbiaceae p.p. BH.) Dicots (Archichl. Sapin-
dales). 6 gen., 30 sp. temp, and trop. Evergreen shrubs with
exstip. leathery 1. , and no latex. Fls. in heads or spikes, unisex.,
reg., apet. or naked. Sta. 4 — oo . G usu. (3), 3-loc., with 3 styles
which are persistent on the fr. Ov. 2 — i in each loc., pend., anat.,
with dorsal raphe. Loculic. caps., or drupe. Seed with caruncle or
none. Endosp. Chief genera: Buxus, Pachysandra.
Buxanthus Van Tieghem (Buxus p.p.). Buxaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Buxella Van Tieghem (Buxus p.p.). Buxaceae. 2 S. Afr., Madag.
Buxus L. Buxaceae. 20 palaeotemp. . W.I. B. Semperuirens L.
(box) often cult. Fls. in heads, a term. ? flr. surrounded by a number
of <? fls. The fr. dehisces explosively the inner layer of the pericarp
separating from the outer and shooting out the seeds by folding into
102 BUXUS
a U-shape (cf. Viola). The wood of the box is exceedingly firm and
close-grained, and is largely used in turning, wood-engraving, &c.
Byblis Salisb. Lentibulariaceae (usually in Droseraceae, but cf. Lang
in Flora 88, p. 179). 2 Austr. Insectivorous undershrubs, with
stalked and sessile glands like Pinguicula.
Byronia Endl. (Ilex p.p.). Aquifol. 3 Austr., Polynesia.
Byrsa Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Byrsanthus Guillem. Flacourt. (9) (Samyd. BH.}. 2 W. Afr.
Byrsocarpus Schumach. et Thonn. Connar. 5 trop. Afr., Madag.
Byrsonima Rich, ex Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). 120 Cent, and S. Am.,
W. Ind. Fr. a drupe, ed. The bark of some sp. is used in tanning.
Byrsophyllum Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 India, Ceylon.
Bystropogon L'Herit. Labiatae (vi). 20 Andes, Canary Is.
Bythophyton Hook. f. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i Indomal.
Caatinga forests (Brazil), forests in which the 1. fall in dry season.
Cabbage, Brassica oleracea L. ; -bark tree (W.I.), Andira inermis
II. B. et K. ; Kerguelen-, Pringlea antiscorbutica R. Br. ; -palm,
Oreodoxa oleracea Mart., Euterpe, Sabal, &c. ; -rose, Rosa centifolia
L. ; skunk-, Symplocarpus foetidus Nutt. ; -tree, Sabal (W.I.),
Oreodoxa, Andira.
Cabomba Aubl. Nymphaeaceae (n). 4 warm Am. Water pi. with
peltate floating 1. and much-divided submerged 1. (cf. Ranunculus,
Trapa). Fl. 3-merous (P 3 + 3, A 3 — 6, G. usu. 3) and fully apocp.
(thus forming a link to the other Ranales, with which the gynaeceum
of most N. does not agree). Closed follicles. No aril ; endo- and
peri-sperm. Ovules sometimes attached to the cpl. midrib.
Cabralea A. Juss. Meliaceae (ill). 35 trop. Am.
Cacabus Bernh. Solanaceae (2). 4 W. trop. S. Am.
Cacalia L. (Senecio p.p. Bit.}. Compositae (8). 40 N.E. As., Am.
Cacaliopsis A. Gray. Compositae (8). i Pac. U.S.
Cacao, Theobroma; do. Tourn. ex Mill. =Theobroma L.
Cacara Thou. = Pachyrhizus Rich. p.p. (Legum. ).
Caccinia Savi. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 7 W. and Cent. As.
Cachibou, Bursera gummifera L.
Cachrys L. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 8 Medit., W. and Cent. As.
Cacoon (W. I.), Entada scandens Benth.
Cacosmia H. B. et K. Compositae (6). i Peru.
Cacoucia Aubl. (Combrettun p.p. EP.), Combret. 5 W. trop. Afr.
Cactaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Opuntiales'; Ficoidales^ZT.).
2 5 gen-> i.?00 SP-, chiefly localised in the dry regions of trop. Am.,
but spreading to a distance N. and S. (Opuntia missouriensis as far
as 59° N.), and far up the mountains (to 12,000 ft. and even higher).
Even in the damp forest regions some sp. appear as epiphytes. The
only representative of the order in the Old World is Rhipsalis, found
in Afr., Mauritius, &c., but several sp. of Opuntia, &c. are now nat. in
S. Afr., Austr., &c. and becoming troublesome.
Xero. of the most pronounced t>pe, exhibiting reduction of the
transpiring surface, and also storage of water, often in great quantity.
The veg. organs show great var. of type; the classification is perhaps
better based upon them than upon the repr. organs. R. generally
long and well-developed (in cultivation liable to decay). Stem
CACTACEAE 103
fleshy, of various shapes, rarely bearing green 1. , and usu. provided
with sharp barbed thorns, which give protection against animals.
We may consider briefly some of the more important types of shoot
found in C. (refer to genera for further details). The nearest approach
to the ordinary plant-type is perhaps Pereskia, which has large green
1., somewhat fleshy, in whose axils are groups of thorns mixed with
hairs ; the space occupied by these is termed the areole. About the
morphology of the spines there has been much dispute; most authors
regard them as repres. the 1. of the axillary shoot, whose stem is
undeveloped, but there is also good evidence in favour of the view
that they are "emergences." In some gen. they are provided with
barbs. The next stage is found in Opuntia, where the stem has
taken over the water-storing and assim. functions, but still bears 1. ;
in some sp. these aid the stem functions throughout life, but in most
they fall off very early, and the stem is usually flattened to expose
more surface to air and light. Then we come to Leuchtenbergia,
which has an aloe-like habit with the areoles on the tips of the
apparent 1. ; the fl. arises either in the axil of the "leaf" or on the
areole. Development shows that the apparent 1. is really a cpd.
structure. The bud stands, not exactly in the axil, but on the base
of the 1., and the two grow out together to form a leaf-cushion or
mammilla^ at the outer end of which is the growing point and the
rest of the 1. itself; the latter is represented by a small scale (often
microscopic) and the former gives rise to the thorns, &c. on the areole.
The same phenomenon is seen in Mammillaria, Cereus sp., &c. In
some cases the growing point divides, during the growth of the
mammilla, into two, one on the tip, the other in the axil, of the
cushion. The latter gives rise to the fl. In Cereus, Echinocactus,
&c. the stem is ± cylindrical, bearing ribs on which are the areoles at
regular intervals; the rib is formed by the "fusion" of mammillae,
i.e. by the growth of the tissue under them during their development
(cf. formation of sympetalous corolla). In Phyllocactus, Epiphyllum,
and sp. of Rhipsalis some or all of the shoots exhibit a flattened leafy
form with areoles in notches on their edges. This form appears to be
derived from the preceding by abortion of some of the ridges, and
reversions are often seen (they appear if access ot light lie prevented).
Lastly, other sp. of Rhipsalis show perfecily cylindrical stems.
The bulk of the internal tissue consists of parenchyma in which
water is stored ; the cell-sap is commonly mucilaginous, thus further
obstructing evaporation. The cuticle is thick, and the ridges of the
stem are usu. occupied by mechanical tissue, whilst the stomata are
in the furrows. Everything thus goes to check transpiration to the
utmost extent ; it is very difficult to dry a cactus for the herbarium,
and its vitality is very great. Its growth is slow, but sp. of Cereus, &c.
reach a great size. Veg. repr. is frequent in the mammillate forms,
and occurs to some extent in others. In garden practice, cacti are
often multiplied by cuttings, for a piece cut off and stuck into the
soil will usually grow. Grafting is also largely resorted to.
Fls. usu. solitary (exc. Pereskia), borne upon or near the areoles
or in the axils of mammillae, large, brightly coloured, §? , reg. or •!•.
P (oo ), showing gradual transition from sepaloid to petaloid 1., spirally
104 CACTACEAE
arranged, often up the side of the ovary (ef. Nymphnea). Sta. cc ,
epipet. G (4 -co), uniloc. with parietal plac. and » anatr. ov. ;
style simple. Berry, the flesh derived from the furicles. Endosp.
or none.
The fr. of many sp. is edible (e.g. Opuntia, &c.). Several are used
in making hedges. Cochineal is cultivated on Nopalea, Opuntia, &.C.
Classification and chief genera (after K. Schumann):
I. PERESKIOIDEAE (habit of ordinary pi., with flat 1.
and panicles ; no barbed thorns) : Pereskia (only genus).
II. 0 PUN TIG WE 4E (succulents with round or flat leaf-like
joints; 1. cylindrical, usu. falling very early; barbed
thorns; fl. rotate): Opuntia, Nopalea (only genera).
III. CEREOIDEAE (succulents; 1. reduced to scales, often
very minute ; no barbed thorns) :
1. Echinocacteae ifl. funnel- or salver-shaped, in or near the
areole) : Cereu.s, Phyllocactus, Epiphyllum, Echino-
cactus, Melocactus, Leuchtenbergia.
2. Mammillarieae (do., but in axil of mammilla) : Mammil-
laria, Pelecyphora.
3. Rhipsalideae (fl. rotate) : Rhipsalis.
For lurther details refer to genera. Also Goebel, Pflanzeftb. Sch.
and in Flora 1895, Ganong in f'/ora 1894, fiot. Gaz. 1895, Ann. Bot.
1898, Schumann in Nat. Pfl. and Gesammtbesehreibung tier Kakteeti,
1897-99, and Vochting in Pringsh. Jahrb. 1894. Cf. also Euphorbia
and Stapelia.
Cacteae (Bff.} ^-Cactaceae.
Cactiflorae (Warming), the /th order of Choripetalae.
Cactus L. =Cactaceae, esp. Mammillaria.
Cactus, night-flowering:, Circus ; old man-, <"ereus senilis.
Cadaba Forsk. Capparidaceae (ll). 20 palaeotrop. Disc prolonged
post, into a tube ; both androphore and gynophore present.
Cadalvena Fen/,1. Zin^iberaceae (II). i trop. Air.
Cadellia F. Muell. Simarubaceae. 2 subtrop. Austr.
Cadetia Gaudich. = Dendrobium Sw. (Orchid).
Cadia Forsk. Leguminosae (III. i). 5 E. Afi., Madag., Arabia.
Fl. almost reg. with free sta.
Cadiscis E. Mey. Compositae (6). i S.W. Cape Colony.
Cadjans. Cocos, Ni/>a, &c.
Caducous, dropping early.
Caecum, a prolongation of the embryo-sac, Casitarina, &r.
Caelestina Cass. = Ageratum L. (Compos.).
Caeruleus (Lat.), pale sky blue.
Caesalpinia L. Leguminosae |ii. 7). 60 trop. and subtrop., often
hook climbers. The pods of C. bonducella Fleming (nickar bean)
are brought to Eur. by the Gulf Stream. Those of C. coriaria Willd.
(divi-divi) are imported from Venezuela and W.I. for tanning.
C. sappan L. (Indomal., cult.) and several Brazilian sp. yield a red
dye Irom the wood (sappan, Brazil, or peach wood). C. pulcherrima
Sw. (peacock fl., Barbados pride) is cult. orn. fl.
Caesarea Cambess. =Viviania Cav. p.p. (Geran.).
Caesia R. Br. Liliaceae (in). 10 Austr., S. Afr.
C A LA THE A 105
Caesius (Lat.), lavender-coloured, or pale green and grey.
Caespitose, in tufts.
Caesulia Roxb Compositae (4) i N.E. India.
Caffein, Coffea, Cola, Ilex.
Cafta, Cat ha edulis Forsk.
Caiophora Presl (Btumenbachia p.p. BH.). Loasaceae. 50 S. Am.
Cajanus DC. Legum. (in. 10). i trop. Afr., As., C. indicus Spreng.
(dhal, pigeon pea, or Congo pea) cult, in India, cScc. for its ed. seeds.
Cajeput oil, A/elaleitca Leucaden<iron L.
Cakile L. Cruciferae (2). 4 *.. C maritima Scop, (sea-rocket,
Brit.) has fleshy leaves, and long tap root.
Calabar bean, Physostigtn-i venenosum Balf.
Calabash, Crescentia; -cucumber, Lagenaria ; -nutmeg (W. Afr.),
Monodora grandiflora Benth., (W.I.) M. myristica Uun. ; sweet-,
Passiftora maliformis L.
Calacanthus T. Anders. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Indomal.
Caladenia R. Br. Orchiclaceae (n. 2). 35 Austr. , N.Z. Lnbellum
in some irritable (cf. Pterostylis ; Darwin, Orchids, p. 90).
Caladiopsis Engl. Araceae (vi). i Colombia.
Caladium Vent. Araceae (vi). 15 trop. S. Am. Cult. orn. I. (oo vars.).
Calais DC. =Microseris D. Don, p.p. (Compos.).
Calalu (W.I.), Phvtolacca.
Calamagrostis Adans. (incl. Deyenxia Beauv. EP.). Gramineae (8).
200 temp., 3 Brit.
Calamander, Diospyros quaesita Thw.
Calamiferous, with hollow stem.
Calamint, Ccdamintha.
Calamintha (Tourn.) Lam. (Satureia p.p. EP.}. Labiatae (vi).
60 N. temp., trop. Mts. ; 3 Brit, (basil, calamint). Often gynodioec.
Calamocnloa Fourn. Gramineae (10). i Mexico.
Calamovilfa Hack. (Ammophila p.p. BH.). Gramineae (8). 2 N. Am.
Calamus L. Palmae (in). 280 palaeotrop., mostly leaf-climbers with
thin reedy stems. In some there are hooks on the back of the mid-
rib, but the more common type of 1. is one in which the pinnae at
the outer end are repres. by stout spines pointing backwards (cf.
Desmoncus). The 1. shoots almost vertically out of the bud up
among the surrounding veg., and the hooks take hold. The stem
often grows to immense lengths (500 — 600 ft.) ; the plants are
troublesome in trop. forests because the hooks catch. The stripped
stems (rattan canes q.v.), are largely used for making chair bottoms,
baskets, cables, &c.
Calanda K. Sebum. Rubiaceae (n. i). 3 Afr., Austr.
Calandrinia H. B. et K. Portulacaceae. 80 sp. Vancouver to Chili,
Austr. The fls. close very quickly in absence of sunlight.
Calandriniopsis Franz. (Calandrinia p.p.). Portul. 4 Chili.
Calanthe R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 80 trop. 8 pollinia, which,
if re-introduced, strike the sides of rostellum and diverge into
stigmas
Calanthidium Pfitz. Orchidaceae (n. 9). i Burma.
Calantica Jaub. ex Tul. Flac. (9) (Samyd. BH.) 5 Madag., E. Afr.
Calathea G. F. W. Mey. Marantaceae. 90 trop. Am., and W. Afr.
io6 C ALA THE A
Std. /3 (see fam.) present in most. The tubers of C. Allouia Lindl.
(topee tampo) are eaten like potatoes in the W.I.
Calathodes Hook. f. et Thorns. (Trollius p.p. EP.). Ranunc. (2).
i Himal.
Calathostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (il. r). i Brazil.
Calcaratus (Lat.), spurred.
Calceolaria L. Scrophulariaceae (n. i). 200 S. Am., Mexico, N. Z.
Many forms and hybrids cult. orn. fl.
Calceolate, slipper-shaped.
Calcicolous, living on chalk, -philous, chalk-loving.
Calcitrapa Hall. =Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Caldasia Lag. = Oreomyrrhis Endl. (Umbell.).
Caldcluvia D. Don. Cunoniaceae. i Chili.
Caldesia Pad. (Alisma L. Bff.}. Alismaceae. 3 palaeotrop.
Calea L. Compositae (5). 80 Am., esp. campos.
Caleana R. Br. Orchidaceae (IF. 2). 4 temp. Austr.
Calectasia R. Br. Liliaceae (m). i S. and W. Austr.
Calendula L. Compositae 9). 15 Medit., C. offidnalis L. (mangold)
cult. A " hen-anJ-chickens" var. occurs, in which each principal
head is surrounded by others, springing from the axils of the invol.
br. Disc florets i , ray florets ? . Three kinds of fr. occur.
Caleopsis Fedde (Goldmania Greenman). Compos. (5). i Mex.
Calepina Adans. Cruciferae (2). i Eur., Medit.
Calesiam Adans. (Lannea A. Rich.; Odiiia BH.}. Anacard. (2).
15 trop. Afr. and As.
Caletia Baill. =Micrantheum Desf. (Euphorb.).
Calibanus Rose (Dasvlirion p.p.). Liliaceae (vi). i Mex., a xero.
with remarkable tuber and a few grass-like 1.
Calibrachoa Cerv. Solanaceae (Inc. sed.). i Mex.
Calico bush (Am.), Kalmia latifolia L.
Calicorema Hook. f. (Sericocoma Fenzl.). Amarant. (2). i S. Afr.
Calif brnia bluebell, Nemophila; -hyacinth, Brodiaea; -lilac, Ceanothus;
-nucmeg, Torreya ; -poppy, Eschscholtzia, Platystemon ; -redwood,
Sequoia.
Calimeris Nees - Aster Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Caliphruria Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 4 S. Am. Sta. with stipular
appendages (see fam.). Cult. orn. fl.
Calisaya bark, Cinchona Calisaya Wedd.
Calla L. Araceae (in), i N. temp, and sub-arct , C. palustris L.
Fls. 5 with P, borne once in two years. Aquatic. C. aethiopica L.
= Richardia.
Callaeolepis Karst. (Fimbristemma BH.). Asclep. (n. 4). i C. Am.
Callaeum Small (Jubelina p.p.). Malpigh. (i). i Nicaragua.
Cam- (Gr. pref.), beautiful.
Calliandra Benth. Leguminosae (i. i). 100 warm Am., As. Cult.
orn. fig. shrubs.
Callianthemum C. A. Mey. Ranunculaceae (2). 5 Mts. of Eur. and
Cent. As. See Bot. Mag. t. 7603, 1898.
Calliature wood, Pterocarpus santalinus L. f.
Callicarpa L. Verbenaceae (4). 40 trop. and subtrop.
Callichilia Stapf. ( Tabemaemontana p.p.). Apocyn. (i. 3). 6 trop. Afr.
CALLUNA 107
Callichlamys Miq. Bignoniaceae (i). 4 warm S. Am.
Callichroa Fisch. et Mey. = Layia Hook, et Am. p.p. (Comp.).
Callicoma Andr. Cunoniaceae. 2 E. Austr.
Calligonum L. Polygonaceae (n. i). 20 N. Afr., W. As., S. Eur.
Callilepis DC. Compositae (4). 3 S- Afr.
Callionia Greene (Potentilla p.p.). Rosaceae (ill. 2). i N. Am.
Calliopsis Reichb. = Coreopsis L. p.p. (Compos.).
Callipeltis Siev. Rubiaceae (n. 11). 3 Egypt to Persia.
Callliprora Lindl. = Brodiaea Sm. p.p. (Lili.).
Callipsyche Herb. (Eitcrosia Ker-Gawl. EP.). Amaryllidaceae (i).
3 Ecuador, Peru. Cult. orn. fl.
Callirrioe Nutt. (Maha p.p. EP.). Malvaceae (n). 8 N. Am.
Callisia L. in Loefl. Commelinaceae. 4 trop. Am.
Callista U. Don = Erica Tourn. p.p. (Eric.).
Callistachys Vent. (Oxylobium Andr. BH.}. Legum. (in. 2). 27 Austr.
Callistennna Boiss. (Scabiosa p.p. Bff.). Dipsaceae. i E. Medit.
Callistemon R. Br. Myrtaceae (n. i). 12 Austr., often cult, (bottle-
brushes). The axis of the inn. grows on beyond the fl. and continues
to produce 1. (cf. Eucomis). Sta. conspicuous, as is often the case in
the dry climate of Austr. (cf. Acacia). Cult. orn. fig. shrubs.
Callistephus Cass. Compositae (3). i Chi., Jap., C. hortensis Cass.,
cult, under the name China aster. Bot. Mag., 1898, t. 7616.
Callisteris Greene (Gilia, Cantua, &c. p.p.) Polem. 10 N. Am.
Callisthene Mart. Vochysiaceae. TO S. Am.
Callitriamna Herb. = Stenomesson Herb. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Callitricriaceae (EP. ; Haloragidaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Geraniales). Only genus Callitriche (q.v.). As usu. in water plants
(cf. Ceratophyllaceae), the systematic position is doubtful. B.-H.
unite C. with Haloragidaceae, but the differences are considerable.
They have also been placed near Caryophyllaceae, Verbenaceae,
Boraginaceae, &c., but seem on the whole nearest to Euphorbiaceae,
where they are placed by Engler and by Warming (Tricoccae).
Callitriche L. Callitrichaceae. 25 (perhaps only vars. of i or 2),
cosmop. (exc. S. Afr.). Several forms (water star-wort) in Brit.
The submerged 1. are longer and narrower than the floating, and the
more so the deeper they are below the surface. Land forms also
occur. Fl. unisex., naked, commonly with 2 horn-like bracteoles,
protog. ; <? of i sta. ; ? of (2) cpls., transv. placed, 4-loc. by ' false '
septum (cf. Labiatae), with 2 styles ; r ov. in each loc., pend. anatr.
with ventral raphe. Schizocarp. Fleshy endosp.
Callitris Vent. (excl. Tetraclinis Mast., Widdringtonia Endl.). Coni-
ferae (Pinac. ; see C. for gen. char.). 18 Austr. (cypress pine). L.
and cone-scales in whorls. The cone ripens in i or 2 years. Wood
valuable. Yield a sandarach resin.
Callixene Comm. ex Juss. = Luzuriaga Ruiz et Pav. (Lili.).
Callopsis Engl. Araceae (i). i Usambara.
Callostylis Blume. Orchidaceae In a, in), i Java.
Calluna Salisb. Ericaceae (iv. i). i, C .vidgaris Salisb. (heather or
ling), Eur., Greenland, and from Newfoundland to Massachusetts
(the only repres. of Ericoideae in Am.), covering large areas, together
with sp. of Erica and Vaccinium. A low evergr. shrub, with linear
io8 CALLUNA
closely crowded wiry 1. and racemes of fls. K coloured like the
almost polypctalous C. The honey is more easily accessible than in
Erica ifl. of class B) and there is a larger circle of visiting insects,
including however many bers (heather honey is among the best).
'1 he stigma projects beyond the mouth of the fl. ; insects touch it first
and in probing lor honey jostle the anthers. The rl. is also wind
pollinated ; the loose powdery pollen blows about easily and the
stigma is not covered by the C.
Callus, new tissue covering a wound, usu. ± corky.
Callyntranthele Ndz. Malpigliiaceae (11). i Venezuela.
Calocephalus R. Br. Compositae (4). 12 temp. Austr.
Calochilus R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 4 E. Austr., New Caled., N.Z.
Calochortus Pursh. Liliaceae (v). 40 W. N.Am.
Calocrater K. Schum. Apocynaceae (ii. i). i Cameroons.
Calodendrum Thunb. Rutaceae (i). 2 S. and trop. Afr.
Calogyne R. Br. Goodeniaceae. 3 China, Austr.
Calolisianthus Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). 7 Brazil to W.I.
Caloncoba Gilg (Oncoba p.p.). Flacourt. (2). 14 trop. Afr.
Calonyction Choisy (Ipomoea L. p.p. BH.}. Convolvulaceae (i). 5 trop.
Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Calophaca Fisch. Leguminosae (in. 6). ro S. Russia to Burma.
Calophanes Don (Dyschoriste EP.). Acanth. (iv. A). 40 trop.
Calophyllum L. Guttiferae (iv). 60 trop. chiefly Old World. C.
tacamaliaca Willd. and other sp. yield resins known as Tacamahac.
(See Populus.) The young 1. are usu. prettily coloured.
Calophysa DC. (Mate/a Aubl. EP.}. Melastom. (i). to trop. Am.
Calopogon R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 7). ,5 U.S.
Calopogonium Desv. Leguminosae (in. 10). 5 C. and S. Am.,
W.I.
Calopsis Beauv. ex Juss. = Leptocarpus R. Br. (Rest.).
Calopyxis Tul. (Conibretum p.p. fit/.). Combret. 10 Madag.
Calorchis Barb. Rodr. (Pontkieva R. Br.). Orch. (n. 2). i Brazil.
Calorhabdos Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 4 E. As.
Caloroplius Labill.= Hypolac-na R. Br (Rest.).
Calosacme Wall. = Chirita Bucli. -Ham. = Didymocarpus Wall. p.p.
Calosanthes Blume = Oroxylum Vent. (Bignon.).
Caloscilla Jord. et Fourr. = Scilla L. p.p. (Lili.).
Calostemma R. Br. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 sp. E. Austr. There is
no embryo, but bulbils are .said to be formed in the embryo sac.
Calostephane Benth. Compositae (4). 3 E. warm Afr.
Calostigma Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 8 Brazil.
Calothamnus Labill. Myrtaceae (n. i). 25 W. Austr. Theaxisgoes
on bearing 1. beyond the fls. (cf. Callistemon). Sta. in bundles before
the petals, the common axis of the bundle very large.
Calotheca Desv. = Briza L.; do. Spreng. = Aeluropus Trin.
Calotis R. Br. Compositae (3). 20 Austr,
Calotropis R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 3 trop. As., Afr. C.&gantea
Ait. (madar, mudar, wara) yields a fibre from the bark, and a floss,
used like kapok (Eriodendron), from the seeils.
Calpidia Thou. (Pisoma p.p. EP.}. Nyctagin. 20 Malaya, New
Cal.
CALYCTENIUM 109
Calpigyne Blume. Euphorb. (A. IT. 2). i Celebes, Borneo.
Calpocalyx Harms. Leguminosae (i. 4). 3 W. trop. Afr.
Calpurnia E. Mey. Leguminosae (in. i). 10 Afr.
Caltha (Rupp.) L. Ranunculaceae (2). 20 temp. C. palusl iis L. in
Brit, (marsh-marigold, king-cup). Honey is secreted by thecpls., and
the fls. have no "honey-leaves," the K being coloured.
Caltrops, Tribulus.
Calumba root, fateorhiza Coluinba Miers ; false- - (Ceylon), Coscinium
fmestratum Colebr.
Calvaria Comm. Sapotaceae. 3 Madag.
Calvoa Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). 8 trop. Afr.
Calyc- (Gr. pref.), cup; -authemy, a monstrosity of the K imitating a
C ; -iflorae (BH.), the 3rd series of Polypetalae ; -ine, belonging to
K ; -old, like a K ; -ulus, Lorantkaceae, Tufieldia.
Calycacanthus K. Schum. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i New Guinea.
Calycadenia DC.= Hemizonia DC p.p. (Compos.).
Calycantnaceae (EP., BH.}. Uicots. (Archichl. Ranales EP., BH.).
Only genus Calycanthus, q.v.
Calycanthus L. (incl Chiwonanthus Lindl.). Calycanthaceae. 3 N.
Am., China, Japan. C. ftoridiis L. (Carolina allspice) cult. orn.
shrub. Shrubs, usu. aromatic, with opp., simple 1. and term, acyclic
fls. on short shoots. P oo , perig., spiral, showing gradual transition
from sepaloid to petaloid 1. Sta. 5 — 30. Cpls. oo , in hollowed axis;
2 anatr. ov. in each. Achenes enclosed in axis. Embryo large with
spirally wound cotyledons, in slight endosp.
Calycera Cav. Calyceraceae. 10 S. Am.
Calyceraceae (EP., BH.). Dicotyledons (Synipet. Campanulatae ;
Asterales BH.). 3 gen., 25 sp., S. Am. Close to Compositae. Herbs
with alt. exstip. 1. Fls. in heads with invol. of bracts, $ or <? ? ,
epig., 4 — 6-merous. C leafy. Filaments of sta. united, anthers free
or slightly coherent at base. Ov. i-loc. ; ovule i, pend., anatr.;
stigma capitate. Embryo straight in slight endosp. Genera: Boopis,
Calycera, Acicarpha.
Calyciflorae (BH.). The 3rd series of Polypetalae.
Calycinae (BH). The 4th series of Monocotyledons.
CalycoDolus Willd. = Breweria R. Br. (BH.)- Prevostia Choisy.
Calycocarpum Nutt. Menispermaceae. i Atl. N. Am.
Calycog-onium DC. Melastomaceae (i). 24 W. Ind.
Calycolpus Berg. Myrtaceae (i. i). 10 W. Ind., S. Am.
Calycopeplus Planch. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 8). 3 Austr.
Calycophyllum DC. Rubiacerie (i. 5). 3 W.I., S. Am.
Calycophysum Karst et Triana. Cucurb'itaceae (3). 2 Colombia.
Calycopteris Lam. Combretaceae. i India.
Calycorectes Berg. Myrtaceae (i. i). 12 S. Am.
Calycoseris A. Gray. Compositae (13). 2 Calif, to Mexico.
Calycosia A. Gray (Psychotria p.p. EP ). Rubi. (n. 5). 5 Polyn.
Calycothrix Meissn. (talythrix). Myrt. (n. 2). 4*0 Austr. Cult,
orn.
Calycotome Link. Leguminosae (in. 5). 4 Medit.
Calycotropis Turcz. Caryophyllaceae (inc. sed.). i Mex.
Calyctenium Greene (Rubus p.p.). Rosac. (in. 2). i Japan,
no CALYDERMOS
Calydermos Lag. = Calea L. p.p. (Compos.).
Calydorea Herb. Iridaceae (n). 6 Texas to S. Am.
Calymenia Pers. = Oxybaphus Vahl (##.) = Mirabilis L. p.p.
Calymmanthera Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 3 New Guinea.
Calypso Salisb. Orchidaceae (n. 4). j cold N. temp.
Calypso Thou. = Salacia L. (Hippocrat.).
Calypsogyne Neraud. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Caiypteris Zipp. Inc. sed. i, habitat?
Calyptocarpus Less. Compositae (5). i Texas, Mex.
Calyptranthes S\v. Myrtaceae (i). * 80 trop. Am., W.I. Ed. fr.
Calyptrate, capped.
Calyptrella Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 5 trop. Am.
Calyptridium Nutt. Portulacaceae. 5 California.
CalyptiiDn ding. (Corynostylis Mart.). Viol, i trop. S. Am.
Calyptrocalyx Blume. Palmae (iv. i). 6 Austr., Moluccas.
Calyptrocarpus Less. Compositae (5). i Texas, Mex.
Calyptrocarya Nees. Cyperaceae (u). 5 Guiana, Brazil.
Calyptrochilum Krzl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Cameroons.
Calyptrogyne H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). 3 Centr. Am.
Calyptronoma Griseb. ( = last, BH.}. Palmae (iv. j). 4 trop. Am.
Calyptrostegia C. A. Mey=Pimclea Banks p.p. (Thymel.).
Calyptrotheca Gilg. Capparidaceae (n). 3 trop. Afr.
Calystegia R. Br. Convolvulaceae(i). 10 temp, and sub-trop. 2 Brit.,
C. Soldanella R. Br. on the coasts, and C. septum R. Br. in hedges.
The fert. of this sp. depends largely on the visits of a hawk-moth
(Sphinx convolvuli) and the distr. areas of the two correspond to some
extent (if. Aconitum). Often united to Convolvulus (q.v.).
Calythrix Labill. (Calycothrix). Myrt. (n. 2). 40 Austr. Cult.
orn.
Calyx, the outer protective portion of the perianth, usu. of green 1.
(sepals). For descriptive terms, &c. see Perianth; -tube, the lower
continuous portion of a gamosepalous calyx ; water-holding-, Par-
mentiera, Spathodea.
Camarea St. Hil. Malpighiaceae (i). ro E. S.Am.
Camaridium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 18). 15 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Camarotea Eiliot. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Madag.
Camarotis Lindl. (Sarcockiltis BH.). Orchid, (n. 20). 2 E. Indies
Camassia Lindl. Liliaceae (v). 2 N. Am. The bulbs (quamash) form
a food for the Indians of N.A.
Cambessedesia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 15 S. Brazil.
Cambium, the actually growing layer in a stem, &c.
Cainbogia L. = Garcinia L. p.p. (Guttif.).
Camel-thorn, Alhagi mattrorum Medic.
Camelina Crantz. Cruciferae (4). 8 Eur., Medit. C. sativa Cr.
(gold of pleasure, Brit.) is used as a source of fibre in S. Eur.
Camelinus (Lat.), tawny.
Camellia L.(T/ieaL. p.p.). Theaceae. 8 Ind., China, Japan. C.ja-
ponica L. and others cult. orn. fls. C. 77iea Link., C.'viridis Link.,
and C. Bohea Lindl. =T. sinensis.
Camelostalix Pfitzer (Pholidota p.p.). Orchid, (n. 3). i Java.
Cameraria (Plum.) L. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 W. Iiid.
CAMPANULACEAE in
Camilleugenia Frappier (Cynorchis p.p.)- Orchid. (li. i). i Madag.
Camnium (Cl.), a succession due to cultivation.
Camoensia Welw. ex B. and H. Leguminosae (in. i). 3 W. trop.
Afr. C. maxima Welw. is a magnificent flowering creeper.
Camomile, Anthemis.
Campanales (BH.). The 3rd cohort of Gamopetalae.
Campanea Decne. Gesneriaceae (n). 6 C. Am.
Campanocalyx Valeton. Kubiaceae (I. 7). i Borneo.
Campanolea Gilg et Schellenberg. Oleaceae. i Cameroons.
Campanula (Tourn.) L. Campanulaceae (i. i). 300 N. temp, and
trop. Mts., esp. Meclit. ; 8 Brit. incl. C. rottmdifolia L. (harebell,
blue-bell of Scotland). The pollen is shed in the bud, the sta.
standing closely round the style and depositing their pollen upon the
hairs. As the fl. opens the sta. wither, exc. the triangular bases that
protect the honey, and the style presents the pollen to insects. After
a time the stigmas separate and the fl. is 9 ; finally the stigmas curl
right back on themselves and effect self-pollin. (See fam. and cf.
Phyteuma, Jasione.) Seeds light and contained in a caps., which if
erect dehisces at the apex, if pend. at the base, so that the seeds
(cf. Aconitum) can only escape when the plant is shaken, e.g. in
strong winds. Several are cult. (Canterbury bells, &c.).
Campanulaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Symp. Campanulatae). 60 gen.
1000 sp., temp, and sub-trop., mostly perennial herbs (a few trees
and shrubs), with alt., exstip. 1., and usu. with latex. The infl. may
term, the primary axis, or one of the second order. It is generally
racemose, ending with a term. fl. in Campanuloideae. In some
cases, instead of single fls. in the axils of the bracts of the raceme,
small dich. occur [cf. Labiatae). Others have the whole infl. cymose
(Canarina, Pentaphragma, &c.).
Fl. usu. 5 , reg. or -|- , epig., generally 5-merous, the odd sepal post,
in Campanuloideae, but anterior in the other groups. In these, how-
ever, a twisting of the axis through 180° takes place before the fl.
opens [cf. Orchid*), so that the odd sepal is finally post. K 5, open ;
C (5) valvate ; A 5 epig. ; anthers intr., sometimes united ; G (5), (3)
or (i), multi-loc. with axile plac. bearing oo anatr. ov. Style simple ;
stigmas as many as cpls. Caps, dehisc. in various ways in different
gen. , or berry. Fleshy endosp.
The nat. history of the fl. is of interest, both in itself and as exhibit-
ing transitions to the Composite type. Honey is secreted by a disc at
base of style and covered in most cases by the triangular bases of the
sta., which fit closely together and only allow of the insertion of a
proboscis between them. This, taken together with the size of the
fls., their frequently blue colour and pendulous position, points to their
being best adapted to the visit of bees, as is the case, but there are
also many other visitors of various insect classes, so that this fam.
cannot be placed in the fl. class H but must go into B. A few
exceptions occur; the bulk of the fam. has large fls., conspicuous
by themselves, but Phyteuma and Jasione have small fls. massed in
heads, and come into class B' along with the Compositae.
The general principle of the fl. mech. is the same throughout, and
agrees with that of Compositae. The fl. is very protandr., and the
112
CAMPANULA CEAE
Floral diagram of Campanula
after Eichler.
style (with the stigmas closed up against one another) has the pollen
shed upon it by the anthers, either in
the bud or later. Usu. there is a bunch
of hairs upon the style to hold the
pollen. For some time the style acts
as pollen-presenter to insects ; after a
time the stigmas separate and the ?
stage sets in, and finally, in many cases,
the stigmas curl back so far that they
touch the pollen still clinging to their
own style, and thus effect self-pollin.
See genera, esp. Campanula, Phy-
teuma, Jasione, Lobelia, and cf. Com-
positae.
Classification and chief genera (after
Schonland) :
I. CAMPANULOIDEAE (fl.
actinomorphic, rarely slightly zygomorphic; anthers usu. free):
1. Campattuleae (cor. valvate; fl. symmetrical): Campanula,
Phyteuma, Wahlenbergia, Platycodon, Jasione.
2. Pentaphragmeae (cor. valvate; fls. as) mmetric, in cincinni) :
Pentaphragma (only genus).
3. Sph-nocleae (cor. imbricate) : Sphenoclea (only genus).
II. CYPHJOJDEAE (fl. zygomorphic; sta. sometimes united;
anthers free) : Cyphia, Nemacladus.
III. LOBELIOIDEAE (fl zygomorphic, rarely almost act'no-
morphic; anthers united) : Centropogon, Siphocampylus, Lobelia.
Campanulastrum Small (Campanula p.p.). Cam pan. (i). i N. Am.
Campanulatae. The loth order of Dicotyledons (Sympet. ).
Campanulate, bell-shaped.
Campanulopsis Zoll. et Morr. Campanul. (inc. sed.). i Malaya.
Campanulinae (Warming). The gth cohort of Sympetalae.
Campanumoea Blume. Campanulaceae (i. i). 5 Indomal.
Campbellia Wight = Christisonia Gardn. (Orobanch.).
Campderia Benth. (Coccoloba p.p. EP.}. Polygon, (in. i). 4 trop. Am.
Campe Uulac = Barbarea R. Br. (Crucif.).
Campeachy wood (W.I.), Haematoxylon campechianum L.
Campelia Rich. Commelinaceae. i trop. Am., VV.I. Ed. fr.
Campereia Griff. Santalaceae. i Malaya.
Campestris (l.at.), growing in fields.
Camphor, an aromatic crystalline body, obtained by distillation from
the wood or 1. of Cinnamomum Camphora Nees et Eberm.; ai-,
Blumea balsamifera DC. ; Barus or Borneo, Dryobalanops aroniatica
Gaertn.; ngai-, =ai; Sumatra-, = Borneo.
Camphora (Bauh.) L. = Cinnamomum Tourn. (Laur.).
Camphorosma L. Chenopodinceae (A). 8 E. Medit., Cent. As.
Campimia Ridl. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Campion, Lychnis, Silene; bladder, 6". infla/a ; moss, S. acaulis.
Campnosperma Thvv. Anacardiaceae (3). 10 trop.
Campomanesia Ruiz et Pav. Myrtaceae (i. i). 80 S. Am. Ed. fr.
Campsiandra Benth. Leguminosae (u, 8). 3 trop. Am.
CANADA LI A 113
Campsidium Seem. (Tecoma BH.}. Bignon. (2). i Chili.
Campsis Lour. (Tecoma Bff.}. Bignon. (2). 2 E. U.S., Japan.
Camptandra Kidl. Zingib -raceae (i). 4 Malaya.
Campteria Pr. = Pteris L. (Kilic.).
Camptocarpus Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). 5 Mauritius, Madag.
Camptolepis Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i E. trop. Afr.
Camptoloma Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 2 trop. Afr.
Cainptosema Hook, et Am Legumiuosae (in. 10). 12 S. Am.
Camptosorus Link, Polypodiaceae. 2 N. Am., N. As. A xero. fern,
whose prothalli can stand drought.
Camptostemon Mast Bombacaceae. 2 N. Austr., Phil. Is.
Camptostylus Gilg. Flacourtiaceae (i). i E. trop. Afr.
Camptotheca Decne. Nyssaceae. i China, Tibet.
Campuloclinium DC. = Eupatorium Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Campylandra Baker ( Tupistra p.p. BH.}. Lili. (vn). i Bhutan.
Campylanthus Roth. Scrophulanaceae (in. i). $ Afr., Arabia, &c.
Campylia Lindl. ex Sweet = Pelargo ihim L'Herit. p.p. (Geran.).
Campylobo rys Lem. = lloffmannia Sw. (Rubiaciae).
Campylocentron Benth. Orchid, ill. 20). 25 trop. Am., W.I.
CampylocMcon Welw. ex Hiern. (Combretitin pp. EP}. Comb.
i irop. Afr.
Campylogyne Welw. ex Hemsl. (Combretum p.p. EP.}. Comb.
i trop. Afr.
Campyloneurum Presl. = Polypodium L. (Filic.).
Campylosiplion Benih. Burmann. i trop. S. Am. Saprophytic.
Camp/iosparnum Van fieghem -O iratea Aubl. (Ochn.).
Campylos achys Kunth. Veruenaceae (2). i S. Afr.
Campylostemon Welw. Hippocraieaceae. 5 trop. W. Afr.
Campylotropous (ovule), curved int> a U shape.
CampyliS Lour. Inc. sed i China.
Campynema La 'ill. AmaryllMactrae (iv). Austr. Tasm. See fam.
Campyneman tie Baill. Amaryllidaceae (iv). i New C.ded.
Camwood, ttaplua nitida Afzel.
Canada Dalsam, Abies balsaniea Mill. ; -pitch, Tsuga canadensis Carr. ;
-rice, Ziz mia a^uatica L.
Cinaigre, Rnnux hvmenosepalus Torr.
Cauanga Rumph. ex Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (i). 3 trop.
E. As to Austr. C. odorata Hook. f. is cult, for its rls., which yield
the perfume known as yiang-ylang or Macassar oil.
Canariastrum Engl. Burseraceae. i trop Afr. (?= Uapacd).
Canariellum Engl. Burscrareae. i New Caled"nia.
Canarina L. Campanulaceae (I. i). 3 Canary Is., trop. Afr. Like
Campmula but usu. 6-merou>, and with ed. berry fr.
Canarium (Rumph.) L. Barseraceae. 80 trop. As., Afr. C. commune
L. (Java aim.ind; ed. see.!) furnishes the resin Manila Elemi (see
Bur^era). C. strictum Roxb. (Malabar) and other sp. furnish some
of the black dammar of commerce (ci. Agathis).
Can iry creeper. T> opaeolum pere^rinum L. (cananen.tifH.ori ); -grass,
-seed. Ptialaris canariensis L. ; -wMtewood, Liriodendron tulipi-
Jera L.
Canavalia DC. Leguminosae (in. 10). 12 trop. C. ensiformis DC.
w. 8
CAN A FA LI A
(sword or sabre bean, overlook) cult. ed. pods. C. obhisifolia DC.
is a common trop. shore plant.
Canbya Parry. Papaveraceae (11). 2 California, Mex.
Cancellate, latticed.
Cancrinia Kar. et Kir. Compositae (7). i Centr. As.
Candidus (Lat.), pure white.
Candle-nut, Aleurites ; -plant, Dictammts ; -tree, Parmentiera ; -wood
(W. I.), Sciadophyllitm, Ainyris.
Candollea Labill. in Ann. Mus. Par. 1805 (Stylidium Sw., q.v.}.
Stylidiaceae. 85 Austr., N. Z., E. As.
Candollea Labill. i8o6-Hibbertia Andr. p.p. (Dillen.).
Candolleaceae = Stylidiaceae.
Candy-tuft, Iberis amani, L.
Cane, a commercial term for stems of grasses (esp. bamboos),
climbing palms, &c. ; bamboo-, cf. bamboos ; -brake, Ariindinaria ;
dumb-, Dieffenbachia; Malacca-, Calamus; rattan-, Calamus, and
cf. Rattan; sugar-, Saccharum ojficinarum L. Tobago, Bactns
minor Jacq. ; Whangee-, Phyllostachys.
Canella P. Br. (Winterana L.). 2 W. Ind., trop. Am. C. alba Murr.
yields Canella bark, used as a tonic and stimulant.
Canella bark, see last.
Canellaceae = Winteranaceae.
Canephora Juss. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Madagascar. Fls. in clusters
at the top of a phyllodineous stalk with a 2-lobed calyculus.
Canescent, grey or hoary.
Canistrum Morren (Aechmea p.p. £ff.). Bromel. (4). 4 Brazil.
Canker-berry (W. L), Solatium bahamense L.
Canna L. Cannaceae. 40 trop. and subtrop. Am., C. indica L.
cosmop. trop. Many sp. , vars. and hybrids, cult. C. indica (Indian
shot) is the basis of most of these. Habit like Zingiberaceae or
Marantaceae, but C. can be distinguished even when not in fl. by
possessing neither the ligule of the former nor
the pulvinus of the latter. Infl. term. usu.
composed of 2-fl. cincinni. The two fls. are
homodromous, but the bracteole is to the right
in one and to the left in the other (behind
one or other of the two lat. sepals in the
diagram). Fl. $> , asymmetric, epig. K 3,
C (3). The A is the most conspicuous part.
There is a leafy sta. bearing half an anther on
one edge, and a number of paaloid structures
round it, usu. 3 but sometimes i or 4. One of
these is the labellum (not = that of Zingibera-
ceae), and is rolled back on itself outwards.
The other two are often termed the wings (a /3
in diagram). When a fourth std. (7, cf.
Marantaceae) is present it stands behind the
fertile sta. Other sp. have only the labellum.
style, 3-loc.; ov. in 2 rows in each loc., anatr.
Seed with perisperm and straight embryo.
As to the morphological explanation of the A, there are two views
Floral diagram of
Canna indica (after
Eichler). The bracteole
i* omitted. S = petaloid
style; L = labellum; a/3
= staminodes.
G (3) with petaloid
Caps., usu. warty.
CANTUFFA 115
Kichler (Btiitcndiag. \. p. 174) regards the labellum as a lat. sta. of
the inner whorl, and the fertile sta. together with all the stds. as the
post. sta. of the same whorl; the other sta. of the inner, and all the
sta. of the outer, whorl are wanting. The older view looks upon
/3, 7, as the 2 post. sta. of the outer whorl, and the labellum, a, and
the fertile sta. as the 3 sta. of the inner whorl. (Cf. this fl. with
those of Musaceae, Zingiberaceae and Marantaceae.)
The pollen is shed upon the style in the bud ; insects alight on
the labellum. touch first the term, stigma and then the pollen. The
rhiz. of C. edulis Ker-Gawl. is ed., containing much starch.
Cannabaceae (Warm ing) =§ iv. of Moraceae (q-v.).
Cannabis (Tourn. ) L. Moraceae (iv). i Cent. As., C. saliva L.,
the hemp. Infl. like Humulus c? , dioec. Hemp is largely cult,
both in temp, and trop. regions, in the former for the fibre, in the
latter for the drug. A valuable fibre, used for ropes and other
purposes, is obtained from the inner bark of the stem, much as flax
is prepared from Linum, and for this purpose the plant is cult, in
S. Eur., the eastern U.S., and other countries. In the trop., and
esp. in India, the pi. is cult, for the sake of the narcotic resin which
exudes from it, and which is used much like opium, both as a
drug and as a stimulant. The drug occurs in three common forms,
ganja, charas, and bhang. The first is the ? flg. tops with resin on
them, packed together, the second, which comes from rather cooler
climates, is the resin knocked off the twigs, bark, &c. , and the third,
which is largely obtained from the wild plants, is the mature L, with
their resinous deposit, packed together. Asiatics are much addicted
to the use of hemp as a narcotic. It is smoked, with or without
tobacco, and an intoxicating liquor, hashish, is made from it. The
resin has an intoxicating stimulating effect. In small quantities it
produces pleasant excitement, passing into delirium and catalepsy
if the quantity be increased. The names given to the plant among
them indicate this use of it, e.g. leaf of delusion, increaser of pleasure,
cementer of friendship. The sale of ganja and charas is kept in check
in India by a stringent licensing system, but that of bhang, which is
collected from the wild plants, is not so easy to control.
Cannaceae (EP.; Scitamineae p.p. BH.}. Monocotyledons (Scitami-
neae). Only genus Canna (q.v.}.
Cannomois Beauv. Restiaceae. 8 S. Afr.
Cannon-ball tree, Couroitpita gnianensis Aubl.
Canotia Torr. i Calif., New Mexico, doubtfully placed in Rutaceae,
but perhaps belonging to Celastraceae.
Canscora Lam. Gentianaceae (l). 18 palaeotrop.
Cansjera Juss. Opiliaceae. 4 trop. As., Austr.
Cantaloupe, melon, Cucumis Melo L.
Canterbury bell, Campanula.
Cantharospermum Wi^ht et Arn. (AtylosiaBH.). Leguminosae (in. ro).
20 Madag. , trop. As. and Austr.
Canthium Lam. = Plectronia L. (Rubiaceae).
Canthopsis Miq. (A'am/ia p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (l. 8). i Timor.
Cantua Juss. Polemoniaceae. 8 Peru, Bolivia.
Cantuffa Gmel. (Pterolobium R. Br.). Legum. (n. 7). 5 palaeotrop.
8—2
n6 CANUS
Canus (Lat.), grey-white.
Caopia Adans. = Vismia Vand. (Guttif.).
Caoutchouc, see Rubber.
Capanemia Barb. Rodr. (Quekettia EP.). Orch. (il. 19). 2 Brazil.
Caparrosa, Neea t keif era Oerst.
Cape aster, Felicia; -chestnut, Calodendron; -cowslip, LachenaHa;
-crocus, Gethyllis; -figwort, Phygelms ; -forget-me-not, Anchusa;
gooseberry, Physalis; -honeysuckle, Tecoma; -jasmine, Gardenia;
-lily, Crhium; -pondweed, Aponogeton; -primrose, Streptocarpus ;
-tulip, Hiicinanthns.
Caper, Capparis spinosa, L.
Caperonia St Hil. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 33 trop. Am., Afr.
Capet tree (W.I.), Capparis verrucosa Jacq.
Capillary, hair-like.
Capirona Spruce. Rubiaceae (i. 4). i S. Am. K like Mussaenda.
Capitania Schweinf. Labiatae (vn). i E. Afr.
Capitate, head -like.
Capitularia J . V. Suringar. Cyper. (in), i New Guinea.
Capitulum, a head of fl., Compositae, Comae., Dipsac., &c.
Capnites Dum. = Corydalis Vent. (Papav.).
Capnoides Tourn. ex Adans. = Corydalis Vent. (Papav.).
Capnophyllum Gaertn. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 4 Medit., S. Afr.
Capnorea Rafin.= Hesperochiron S. Wats. (Hydrophyll.).
Capparidaceae (EP. , BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Rhot-adales ; Parietales
BH.). 40 gen., 450 sp., trop. and warm temp., many xero., with
reduced, often inrolled, 1. (cf. Empetrum). Herbs or shrubs, with
alt. simple or palmate 1., often with stips. (frequently repres. by
thorns or glands). Fls. $ , reg., usu. in racemes, bracteate but with-
out bracteoles- The P resembles that of Cruciferae (K.2 + 2, €4
diagonal), but great var. occurs in the A. In some sp. of Cleome
there are 4 sta. in two whorls, but elsewhere there are more. Some
sp. of Cleome, £c. show ictradynamous sta. In others, still further
branching of the median sta. occurs and usu. the post. sta. is more
branched than the ant. Staminody of some of the branches is
frequent. Cpls. typically (i), transv. as in Cruciferae, wi'h parietal
plac. In many sp. of sub-order II the number rises to 10 or 12 by
the addition of a second whorl of cpls. and by decloublement.
Ovules oo , campylotropous.
A further complication is the presence of axial effigurations, &c.
in the fls. A disc may occur between P and sta. (usually thicker
at the post, sic'e), or a gynophore between sta. and ov., or both. Or
the disc may grow up in the centre to form an androphore on which
the sta. are borne and above them there may be a gynophore also.
From the disc there often grow out structures of various shapes and
sizes; these may be scales quite free from one another, or, as in
Cadaba, &c., may be united into a tube. Or the scales may, as in
Steriphoma, &c., alt. with and he joined to the sepals.
Fr. a siliqua (with repluin), nut, berry or drupe. Seed exalb.
with rmbryo folded in various ways as in Cruciferae. Few are useful :
see Capparis, &c.
CARAIPA 117
Classification and chief genera (after Pax):
A. Mostly shrubs, with hairs or scales, rarely glandu'ar. No replum.
I. DIPTERYGIOIDEAE (samara): Dipterygium (only
genus).
II. CAPPARIDOIDEAE (berry): Capparis, Cadaba,
Maerua.
III. ROYDS101DEAE (drupe): Roydsia.
IV. EMBLINGIOIDEAE. Prostrate undershrubs. Calyx
tube present. Petals (2). Nut. Emblmgia (only genus).
B. Glandular annuals. Siliqua with replum.
V. CLEOMOIDEAE : Cleome, Polanisia.
Capparis (Tourn.) L. Capparidaceae (n). 150 trop. and sub-trop.
(exc. N. Am.). Many climb by recurved stip. thorns. The rl.-buds
of C. spinosa L. (Medit.) are known as capers (cf. Eugenia).
Capraria (Tourn.) L. Scrophulanaceae (in. i). 4 warm Am.
Capreolatus (Lat.), tendrilled.
Caprification. cf. Ficns.
Capriflcus Gasp. = Ficus Tourn. p.p. (Morac.).
Caprifoliaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Adoxaceae). Dicots. (Sympet. Rubi-
ales EP., BH.). ir gen., 230 sp temp, (chiefly N.) and on trop.
Mts. Mostly trees and shrubs with decussate usually exstip. leaves
(see Sambucus). Fls. 9 , reg., or in cymes, usually -,-merous with
the odd sepal post. Sta. in one whorl, epipet. G (2 — 5), multi-
loc. with i — oo pend. ov. in each loc. Fr. usu. berry or drupe
(caps, in Diervilla). Embryo small in fleshy endosp. [BH. chars.
include herb with rad. 1. and small head of fl. ; P homochlam. ;
G semi-inf.] Chief genera: Sambucus, Viburnum, Symphoricarpus,
Linnaea, Lonicera, Diervilla.
Caprifolium Tourn. ex L. = Lonicera L. p p. (Caprifol.).
Capsella Medic. Cruciferae (4). 4 N. temp. C. Bursa-pastorts
Medic, (shepherd's purse) in Brit, and a cosmop. weed, self-polli-
nated. In early spring and lale autumn the sta. are often ± aborted.
The 1. vary in shape and degree of division in various situations.
Solms (Bat. Zeit. 1900, p. 167) describes C. Heegen. a new form
which has an elongated ir., which has arisen from the shepherd's
purse, and is almost generically distinct.
Capsicum (Tourn. i L. Solanaceae (2). 30 C. and S. Am., i Japan.
C. annunm L. cult.; its fr. are chillies or red peppers; dried and
ground the v form Cayenne pepper. Other sp. are used, (^ee Irish
in Rep. Miss. Rot Gdn., 1898, for revision of cult, forms.)
Capsule, a dry dehiscent fruit of > i carpel.
Capura Blanco (O/opko'-a Blume, EP}. Sapind. (i). r Phil. Is.
Capura L. — Wikstrormia Endl. (Thymel.).
Caracasia Szysz. Marcgraviaceae. 2 Venezuela.
Caragana Lam. Leguminosae (in. 6). 40 Cent. As., China.
Caraguata (Plum.) Lindl. (Gitzmania Ruiz et Pav.). Bromel. (i).
20 S. Am. Cult. orn. infl.
Caraguata fibre, Bnwielw, Eryngium, Furcrea, &c.
Caraipa Aubl. Guttifer <e (i). (Ternstroem, BH.) 12 trop. S. Am.
They yield a useful hard timber (tamacoari), and a medicinal
balsam.
n8 CARALLIA
Carallia Roxb. ex R. Br. Rhizophoraceae. 10 palaeotrop., exc.
Afr. Disc. usu. double-
Caralluma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (li. 3). 60 Medit. to E. Ind.
Caramba, Carambola, Averrhoa Caratnbola L.
Caranda Gaertn. Inc. sed. i Ceylon.
Carapa Aubl. Meliaceae (in). 10 trop. C. procera DC. and C. °itian-
ensif Aubl. seeds yield a good oil (carapa, touloucouna, andiroba,
coondi). C. mohiccensis Lam. among the mangroves (q-v.).
Carapichea Aubl. = Cephaelis Sw. (Rubiac.).
Carat, Ceratonia Siliqna L.
Caraway seed, Carnin Carvi L.
Carbenia Adans. (Cnictts p.p. EP.). Compos, (n). i Medit.
Carbohydrates, bodies containing C, H, and O, in the proportions
C.,, H2v, GV; cellulose, starch, sugar, &c.
Carcerulus, fruit of Labiatae.
Carda Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Cardamine (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Dentaria L.). Cruciferae (2).
100 cosmop., chiefly temp. C. pratensis L. (cuckoo-flower) and
others in Brit. C. impatiens L. has an explosive fruit like that of
Eschscholtzia. C. chenopodiifolia Pers. (S. Am.) possesses two kinds
of fr Those formed on the upper part of the plant are normal
siliquae; at the base, in the axils of the 1. of the rosette cleist. fls.
form which burrow into the soil and produce fr. there (cf Arachis,
Trifolium, &c.). In C. pratensis there is extensive veg. repr.
by adv. buds on the radical 1. and in C. (D.) bulbifera R. Br. by
means of axillary bulbils. See Schulz, Monograph in Engl.Jb. 32,
p. 280.
Cardaminopsis Hayek. Cruciferae (2). 4 *.
Cardamoms, Elettaria Cardamomiim Maton, Amomum.
Cardamomum Noronha= Elettaria Maton (Zingib.).
Cardanthera Buch.-Ham. (Synnema EP.}. Acanth. (iv. A). 10
palaeotrop.
Cardia Dulac^ "Veronica Tourn. (Scroph.).
Cardiaca (Tourn.) L. = Leonurus L. p.p. (Comp.).
Cardiacanthus Schau. (Jacobinia p.p BH.}. Acanth. (iv. B). i Mex.
Cardiandra Sieb. et Zucc. Saxifr. (ill), i China, Japan.
Cardinal flower, Lobelia cardinalis L.
Cardiobatus Greene (Kitbus p.p.). Rosac. (in. 2). i N. Am.
Cardiocarpus Reinw. = Soulamia Lam. (Simarub.).
Cardiochlamys Oliv. Convolvulaceae (i). i Madag.
Cardiogyne Bur. (Plecosperwin/i BH.). Morac. (i). i trop. Afr.
The wood yields a dye.
Cardiopetalum Schlechtd. (Stormia Moore). Anon. (i). i Braz.
Cardiopteris Wall. Icacinaceae (Olacineae BH.). 3 Indomal.
Cardiospermum L. Sapindaceae (i), 15 trop., esp. Am.
Cardoon, Cynara Cardunculiis L.
Cardopatium Juss. (Broteroa EP.). Compositae (11). 2 Medit.
Carduncellus Adans. Compositae (n). 2 Medit.
Carduus (Tourn.) L. This gen., Cnicus and Cirsium are nearly allied,
and scarcely any floras agree in the sp. assigned to them. See Index
Kewensis.
CARLUDOV1CA 119
Compositae (11). 20 Eur., N. Afr., As. (thistles). C. nutans
L. and others in Brit.
Cardwellia F. Muell. Proteaceae (il). i Queensland.
Carelia Less. Compositae (2). i S. Brazil.
Carex(DilL) L. Cyperaceae (u). 800 N. and S. temp , in marshes, &c.
About 60 Brit, (sedges). Grass-like pi. Pseudo-spikelets i-fld., in
long spikes, which are sometimes unisex., sometimes with both 3
and ? fls. The ? fl. has a second glume (see fam.). The fls. are
protog. and \vind-fert. There is considerable veg. repr. by offshoots.
Many Brit. sp. are alpine ; others, e.g. C. arenaria L., grow on sand-
dunes and have the habit of Ammophila.
Careya Roxb. Lecythidaceae (Myrtaceae, BH.}. 4 Indomal., Austr.
C. arborea Roxb. (patana oak) is almost the only tree on the great
grassy expanses known as patanas in Ceylon.
Carica L. Caricaceae. 35 sp. warm Am. C. Papaya L. (papaw),
universally cult, in the trop. for its fr. The 1. and the unripe fr.
contain a milky juice in which is the proteid-ferment papain, and in
Ceylon, &c. it is collected for use in digestive salts. Meat wrapped
in the 1. and buried becomes tender through a partial digestion of
the fibres (Umney in Knv Bull. 1897). C. candamarcensis Hook,
f. is also cult, in trop. mountains for its ed. fr.
Caricaceae (EP.; Passifloraceae p.p. BH.}. Dicot. (Archichl. Parie-
tales). 2 gen., 40 sp. trop. Am. Small trees, branched or not, with
a term, crown of 1 , and milky juice. Fls. in loose infls., unisex.
5-merous, C twisted in bud ; i with long C tube and 2 whorls intr.
epipet. sta. ; ? with short tube, i- or 5-loc. ov. , short style, and
CS stigmas : ov. cc anatr. on parietal plac. Berry. Endosp.
Caricature pi. (Ceylon), Graptophyllum hortense Nees.
Caries, decay.
Carina, a keel, Leguminosae.
Cariniana Casar. (Couralari Aubl. BH.}. Lecythidaceae. 7 trop. Am.
Wood (jiquitiba) valuable.
Carionia Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Phil. Is.
Carissa L. (Anhiina Mill.). Apocynaceae (i. i). 20 sp. W. Afr.
to Austr. Shrubs with branch thorns. C. Caraniias L. has
ed. fr.
Carlemannia Benth. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 3 Himal.
Carlesia Dunn. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i China.
Carlina L. Compositae (n). 20 Eur., Medit. C. vulgaris L. (carline-
thistle) Brit. C. acauh's L. is the weather-thistle of the Alps, &c.
The outer bracts of the involucre are prickly, the inner membranous
and shining. They spread out like a star in dry air, but in damp
weather bend inwards.
Carline thistle, Carlina vulgaris L.
Carlotea Arrucla. Inc. sed. 2 Brazil.
Carlowrightia A. Gray. Acanth. (iv. B). 15 S.W. U.S., Mex.,
N.Z.
Carludovica Ruiz et Pav. Cyclanthaceae. 40 trop. Am. Habit that
of a small palm (a few climbers) with short stem and fan 1., in whose
axils arise the infls. Each is a cylindrical spadix, enclosed at first in
a number of br., which fall off and leave it naked. Its surface is
I20 CARLUDOVICA
covered with fls. arranged as in the diagram (after Drude in Nat. Ffl. ;
F= 9 , m= J , fl.J. The
<? fl. has a rudimentary P, m m
and oo sta., united below. m m F m m
The 9 is sunk in and united m m m
wiih the tissue of the spadix. F m m F
It has 4 very long .-tds. and m m m
4 stigmas corresponding to m m F m m
• the 4 plac. in the i-loc. ov. m m
When the spadix opens the
? fls. are ripe and the long stds. give a tangled appearance to the
whole After a few days the stigmas cease to he receptive and the
anthers open. Alterwanls the £ fls. drop and a multiple Ir. is formed,
compo>ed of berries.
The 1. of C. paltnata R. and P., gathered young, cut into thin
strips and bleached, lorni the material of Panama l.ats.
Carmenocania Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i trop. Am.
Carmenta Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Carmichaelia R. Br. Legum. (in. 6). 20 N.Z., Lord Howe's I.
X.. ro. with flat green stems (uhylloclades) and no green 1. (cf.
Bo.ssiaea).
Carminatia Mo9- Compositae (2). i Mex.
Carnarvonia F. Muell. Proieaceae (n). i Queensland.
Carnation, Dinnthus Caayophyllus L.
Carna-uba, Cope mid a cerifera Mart
Carnegiea Britton rt Rose (Lercus p.p.). Cactaceae (ill. i). i Texas
( Cereus gk antetis, q.v.).
Carnegiea Perkins Moniiniaceae. i New Caled.
Carneus (l.at. ), fi< sh-c<>louied.
Carnivorous plants, see Insectivorous.
Carnosus (I- at.), Heshy.
Carob-tree, Ceratoma Siliqna L.
Carolina allspice, Calycanthus ; -jasmine, Gelsenrium.
Carolinea L. t. =Pachira Aubl. (BH.}= Bombax L. p.p.
Carolinella Hemsl. Primulaceae. 3 China.
CarolofritscMa Engl. Gesneriaceae (i). i trop. A^r.
Caropodium Mapf. et \\ ettst. Umbel, (in. 5). i Persia.
Caroxylon Thunb, Salsola L (Chenopod. ).
Carp- (Gr. pref.), iruit ; -el, the megasporophyll of the fl., hearing the
ovuU s. In ( .ymnospermae the ovule is exposed, but in Angiospermae
the cpl. is infolded, and ihe uvules borne on thickened placentae.
Cp s. may be free (apocarpous} or united (syncarpous}, in the latter
case the ovary beinj^ uni- or multi-locular. 'I he tip nt the cpl. is the
style, ending in the stigma ; -id diminutive of cpl. ; -ophore, Rosaceae,
Umbel lijtrue ; -ophyll, carpel ; -OStrote (CL), pi. migrating by means
of fr. ; -Otropic, cf. Movements.
Carpacoce Sond Rubiaceae (n. 7*. 4 S. Afr.
Carpentaria Becc. (Kmtia p.p. £/'). Palmae (iv. i). i New Guin.
Carpenteria 1 <>rr. Saxifragaceae (in), i sp. Calif. Like Philadelphus,
but ov. sup. ; sta. oo , cpls. 5 — 7.
Carpesium L. Compositae (4). 16 S. Eur., As.
CARVALHOA 121
Carpet plant, lonopsidium acaule ; -weed (Am.), Mollugo.
Carpha Banks et Soland. Cyperaceae (i). 48. temp.
Carphalea Ju>s. Kubiaceae (i. 2). i Madag.
Carphephorus Cass. Composi'ae (2). 5 E. U.S.
Carphobolus Sch-itt= Piptocarpha K. Br. (Comp.)
Carpnochaete A. Gray. Compositae (2). 4 S.W. U. S., Mex.
Carpinus L. Betulaceae (i). 21 N. temp., chiefly E. As. C. Betitlus
L. Brit, (hornbeam). The young 1. hang downwards as the shoot
expands. The ? catkins are term, on long shoots, the cT are them-
selves short shoots. In the axil of each scale of the latter are 4 — 12
sta each split almost to the base. No bracteoles are present, so that
it is doubtlul huw many rls. of the possible 3 (see fam.) are repies.
In the ¥ there arc the 2 lat. fls. with all 6 biacieoles. On the top
of the 2-loc. ovary is a small P. Fi. a i -seeded nut with a 3-lobed
leafy wing on one side, whose centre lobe corresponds to the nract a
or /3, the lat. lobes to the bra< teoles a', /3'; these unite and grow large
after fert. The timber is little used.
Carpoceras Link. = Thlaspi Tourn. (Crucif.).
Carp^detus Foist. Saxiiragai eae (v). i New Zealand.
Carpodinus R. Br. ex Sabine. Ap<>cyn. (i. i). 50 trop. Afr. Rubber
is obtained by grating and boiling from the rhiz. of C. lanceolatus K.
Sch. &c. (cf. Clitandra; Bot. Centr. 72, p. 116).
Carpodiptera Griseb. Til aceae. 6 E Afr , Cuba.
Carpolobia G. Don. Polygalaceae. 6 trop. W. Air.
Carpolyza Salisb. (Hessea B^rg.). Amaryllidaceae (i). 4 S. Afr.
Carponema Eckl. et Zeyh. Cruciferae (i). 4 S. Afr.
Carpopogon Rox >. = Muruna Adans. (Legum.).
Carpotroche Endl. Flacourtiaceae (2). 6 trop. Am.
Carpoxylon H. Wendl. et Diude. 1'almae (iv. i). i New Hebrides.
Carrichtera Adans. Cruciferae (2). i Medit.
Carrierea Franch. Flacourtiaceae (4). i China.
Carrion-flower (Am.), Smilax herbacea L, ; -flowers, fls. with a smell of
carrion, visited esp. by carrion-loving flies, Amorphophallus, Araceae,
Stapelia, &c.
Carronia F. Muell. Menispermaceae. i New S. Wales.
Carrot, Daucns Carola L.
Carruthersia Seem. Apocynaceae (n. i). 4 Polynes a.
Carsonia Greene (Cleomn p. p.). Cappaiid. (v). i N. Am.
Cartagena bark, Cinchona cordifulia Mutis.
Carteria Small. Orchidaceae (n. 2) i Florida, Bahamas.
Cartnamus (Tourn.) L. Compositae (u). 25 Medit., Afr., As. C.
tinctoruis L. (safflouer) cult, in Asia, &c. ; iis fls. are used in dyeing ;
powdered and mixed with talc they form rouge.
Cartiera Greene (St replant hits p.p.). Cru if (i). 6 N. Am.
Cartilaginous, firm and tough ; endosp. of Liliaceac.
Cartonema R. Br. Comm Imaceae. 6 irop. Austr.
Carum Ru,jp. ex L (Btl. incl. Buniutn L.. f'eti-oseliniini Hoffm.).
Umbelliferae (in. 5). 20 sp. ump. and sub-trop. 3 Brit., of which
C. Larvi L. is ult. lor its fr. (caraway seeds).
Caruncle, a small hard aril, Buxact'ae, Euphorbiaceae.
Carvalhoa K. Schum. Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 E. trop. Afr.
I 22
CARYA
Carya Nutt. Juglandaceae. losp. N. Am., the hickory trees, cultivated
for their wood, which is very tough and elastic, and for the edible
fruit (pecans, like walnuts).
Caryocar Linn. Caryocaraceae. 10 sp. trop. Am. The wood is very
durable and is used in ship-building. The fruit is a large 4-seeded
drupe ; the seeds are the Souari- or Butter-nuts of commerce.
Caryocaraceae (Rhizoboleae)(EP.; Temstroemiaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots.
(Archichl. Parietales). i gen., 15 sp. trop. Am. Trees and shrubs
with ternate opp. or alt. 1. with deciduous slips. Fls. $ in racemes.
K (5 — 6), C (5 — 6), A oo , united into a ring or in 5 bundles. G 4-
or 8 — 2O-loc. with as many styles, i ov. in each loc. Usu. drupe
with oily mesocarp, and woody endocarp which splits into 4 meri-
carps ; sometimes a leathery schizocarp. Little or no endosp. Genera :
Anthodiscus, Caryocar.
Caryodendron Karst. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 trop. S. Am.
Caryophyllaceae (EP. ; BH. excl. Illecebraceae or Paronychiaceae, and
Scleranthaceae]. Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae). 60 gen., isoosp.
cosmop. (many Brit.), mostly herbs, a few undershrubs, with opp.
simple usu. entire 1., often stip. ; the stem often swollen at the nodes,
the branching dich. The infl. usu. term, the main axis and is typically
a dich. cyme, but both in the veg. region and in the infl., of the two
branches arising at any node, one (that in the axil of /3) tends to out-
grow the other and after two or three branchings the weaker one
often does not develope at all, so that a cincinnus arises. The whole
infi. is very char., and such an one is often called a caryophyllaceous
infl.
Fls. 5 and reg., but often not isomerous. As a type, the formula
of Lychnis may serve : K (5), C 5, A 5 + 5, G (5), with free central
plac., uniloc. Ov. usu. ao , in double rows corresponding to the
Floral diagrams of (i) Silene in_flata and (2) Paronychia sfi. (after Eichler),
showing the ordinary type of fl. in Silenoideae and the most reduced type of
Alsinoideae; a, |3 = bracteoles.
cpls. , rarely few or i (Paronychieae), usu. campylotropous. In most
cases the fl. is obdiplost. as may be recognised by the cpls. (when 5)
being opp. the petals. Frequently, reduction of the number of parts
occurs, e.g. G (3) or (2) or rarely (4); A 4 + 4, or 5, 3, 2, or i, and
in other cases the C may abort (Sagina sp., Herniaria, &c.). The
ovary, sta., and corolla are sometimes borne on an androphore
CARYOPITYS 123
(e.g. Lychnis), an elongation of the axis between K and C. The
petals sometimes have a ligule (e.g. Lychnis), and are often bifid.
At the base of the ovary are often seen traces of the septa, which
in the upper part do not develope ; in some cases the plac. is
basal.
Biologically, as well as morphologically, the fam. forms two
distinct groups, a higher type, the Silenoideae, and a lower, the Alst-
noideae. All secrete honey at the base of the sta., but while in the A.
the fl. is wide open, so that short-tongued insects can reach the honey,
in the S. a tube is formed by the gamosepalous K ; in this stand the
claws of the petals and the sta., partly filling it up, and rendering
the honey inaccessible to any but long-tongued insects, esp. bees and
Lepidoptera. The latter class, esp. in the Alps (see Miiller's Alpen-
btumen), are the chief visitors, and many of the S. are adapted to them
—by length of tube, red and white colours, night-flowering in many
sp., or emission of scent only at night, &c. The fls. are commonly
protandr. Many A. are gynodioec. (cf. Labiatae).
Fr. usu. a caps, containing several or oo seeds. It opens in nearly
all cases by splitting from the apex into teeth which bend outwards,
leaving an opening." The splitting may take place in as many, or in
twice as many, lines as cpls. The seeds cannot escape from the capsule
unless it be shaken, e.g. by wind or animals, and being small and
light have a good chance of distr. Embryo usu. curved round the
perisperm (in a few cases nearly straight).
Classification and chief genera (after Pax) :
I. ALSINOIDEAE (flr. polysepalous ; sta. often perig.).
a. Fruit a capsule opening by teeth.
1. Alsineae (styles free to base ; 1. exstip.) : Stellaria, Ceras-
tium, Sagina, Arenaria.
2. Spergiileae (do., but 1. stip.) : Spergula, Spergularia.
3. Polycarpeae (styles joined at base) : Drymaria, Polycarpon.
b. Fruit an achene or nut.
4. Paronychieae (fls. all alike ; stipules) : Corrigiola, Paro-
nychia, Illecebrum, Herniaria.
5. Dysphanieac (do., but 1. exstip. alt.) : Dysphania.
6. Scleranthcae (do., exstip. opp.) : Scleranthus.
7. Pterantheae (fls. in 3's, the 2 lat. ± abortive) : Pteranthus.
II. SILENOIDEAE (fl. gamosepalous, hypog.) :
1. Lychnideae (calyx with commissural ribs) : Silene, Lychnis.
2. Diantheae (no commissural ribs) : Gypsophila, Dianthus.
BH. separate off groups I, 4 — 7 as an independent fam. Illecebra-
ceae (Monochlam. Curvembryae), retaining the rest (Caryophylleae) in
Polypetalae Caryophyllinae. This is an unnatural separation of closely
allied groups. See discussion of relationships of these tarns, in Nat. Pft.
(Cary"phyllaceae, p. 68).
Caryophyllata Tourn. = Geum Tourn. (Rosac.).
Caryophyllatus (Lat.), with long claw.
Caryophylleae (J3H.}. See above.
Caryophyllinae (BH.}. The 41)1 cohort of Polypetalae.
Caryophyllus L. = Eugenia L. (//ZT.)=Jambosa DC. p.p. (Myrt.).
Caryopitys Small (Pinus p.p.). Pinaceae. 2 N. Am.
i24 CARYOPSIS
Caryopsis, achene with pericarp and testa united, Gramineae.
Caryopteris Bungi . Verbenaceae (5). 5 Himal. to Japan.
Caryospermum Blume (PerrotMia p.p. EP.). Celas't. 3 Indomal.
Caryota L. Palmae (iv. i). 10 Indomal. Stem columnar; 1. bi-
piunate. Infl. of a number of equal branches hanging down like a
brush. They appear in descending order, the oldest in the ciown,
the younger lower down in the axils of the old leaf-sheaths. Fls. in
groups of 3, one ¥ between two <? . Sta. 9 — oo . Cpl- i. Berry.
C. urens L. (toddy palm) cult.; it yields palm sugar (see Arenga),
sago (-ee Metroxylon), Kitul libre, wood, &c.
Casasia A. Rich. Kubiaceae (i. 8). 5 W.I.
Cascara sagrada, Rhannius Purshiana DC.
Cascarilla \\edd. (Ladenbtrgia p.p. h.P.]. Rubiaceaefi. 4). 208. Am.
The bark of some resembles that of Cinchi na (see also Croion), UU
the amount of alkaloid is small.
Cascarilla bark. Croton Camarilla Benn., Cascarillu.
Cascaronia Grisek Leguminosae (m. 6). i Argentina.
Casearia Jacq. Flacouniaceae (7) (Samydaceae BH.}. 150 trop.
C. pnn-cojc Grisel). (Cuba, trop. S. Am.), W.I. box (useful wood).
Caseola Xor Inc. sed. Nomen.
Cashaw (W.I.), Prosopts.
Cashew nut Anacardium occidentale L.
Casimirella Has*ler. Icacinaceae. i Paraguay.
Casimiroa La Llave. Rutaceae (iv). 5 Cent. Am. Ed. fr.
Casparya Klotzsch = Begonia L. p.p. (Begon.).
Cassandra D. Don (Lyonia p.p. EP.). Erica . (n. i). i N. temp.
Cassireep, Mam hot.
Cassava, Manihot.
Cassebeera Kaull. =Cheilanthes, Pellaea, &c. (Polypod.).
Cassebeeria Dennst. (Soneriia Roxb.). Melast. (i). 60 warm As.
Casselia Nees et Mart. Verbenaceae (i). 6 Brazil, Paraguay.
Cassia I'oum. ex L. Lrguminosae (n. 5). 4oo trop. and warm temp,
(exc. Eur.). Trees, shrubs and herbs with paripinnale 1. and slips.
of various types. El. -|-, but \\iih petals almost equal in size. The
sta. may be 10, but the .{ upper ones are usu. reduced to stds. or
absent. The anthers usu. open by pores. The 5 upper sta. are
generally short, the 2 lower are long and project outwards In many
two forms of fl. occur, one in which the lower sta. project to the leit,
the other in wh ch they project to the light. It was once thought
that \\\\senan(iostyly\va.-, a kind of lieteroMyli->rn, but Loth types oi fl.
occur on one plant. It «ould appear to be simply a case ol variation
in symmetry (cf. Exacum, Saintpaulia). In many sp. a division of
labour takes place among the sta. (cf. Heeria); the insect visitors
eat the pollen of the short sta. and carry away on their bodies that
ot the long. I here is no honey. Fr. often chambered up by -false'
sepia rum i g across it — outgrowths from the placenta.
Many cult, for the 1.. which when dried form the drug senna.
Alexandrian senna from C. aciitilotia Delile, Italian C. obovata
Collad., Arabian C. anguslifolia Vahl. C. Fistula L. (purg ng Cassia,
pudding pipe tree) has its setds embedded in laxative pulp.
Cassia bark, Cinnaniotnum Cassia Blume ; -broom, Cassia.
CASUARINA 125
Cassida Tourn. ex Adans. = Scutellaria Riv. (Labial.).
Cassidispermum Hemsl. Sapotaceae. i Solomon Is.
Cassie flowers, Acacia Farnesiana Willd.
Cassine L. Ceiastraceae. 40 S. Afr., Madag. C. crocea Presl yields
saffron-wood.
Cassinia R. Br. Compositae (4). 20 S. Afr , Austr., N.Z.
Cassinopsis Sond. Icacinaceae (Olacin. Bff.}. 4 S. Afr., Madag.
Cassiope D. Don. Eric. (11. i). 7 boreal. L. much rolled back (see
fam ; cf. Empetrum); in C'. Redo%vskii G. Don it is hollow.
Cassipourea Aulil. Rh zophoraceae. 10 trop. Am.
Cassupa Humb. et Bonpl. Rubi<ceae (I. 7). 2 N.W. S. Am.
Cassytha L. Lauraceae (n). 15 palaeotr. p. Parasites with the habit
01 Cuscuta.
Castalia Salisb. = Nymphaea L. p.p. (C. speciosa Salisb. = N. alba).
Castanea Tourn. ex L. (incl. Castanopsis Spach). Fagacene.
C. vulgaris Lam. {saliva Mill.) is the chestnut. The- S fls. are in
dich. of 3 — 7, the ? in groups of 3, yie ding $ nuts, enclosed in tr<e
prickly cupule (cf. others of fam. and Aesculus). Fr ed.; useful
wood and bark (used in tanning). See fam. for fl. diagram.
Castanella Spruce (Paullinia p.p. EP.}. Sapind. (i). i Brazil.
Castaneous, chestnut-coloured.
Castanopsis Spach (Cas/anea p.p. EP.). Fagaceae. 25 trop. As.
Castanospermum A. Cunn. Leguminosae(in. i). i sub-trop. Austr.,
C. australe A. Cunn. (Australian ches'nut), has ed. seeds.
Castanospora F. Muell. Sapindaceae (i). i warm E. Au*tr.
Castela Turp. Simarubaceae. 12 C. and S. Am., W.I.
Castelaria Small. Simarubaceae. 8 W.I. to California.
Castelnavia Tul. et Wedd. Podostemice e. 7 Brazil.
Castilleja Muiis. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 31 N. Am., As , S. Am.
(painted lady, paint-brush) The upper 1., or .sometimes only their
outer ends, are brightly coloured, adding to the conspicuousness of
the fls. (cf. Cornus, Poinsettia, &c.).
Castilloa Cervant. Moraceae (n). 3 trop. Am., Cuba. The latex of
C. elastica G.TV yields caoutchouc (C. American or Panama rubber,
Caucho, Ule; cf Hevea, &c.).
Castor oil. Ricinus communis L.
Castratella Naud. Meiastomaceae (i). i Colombia.
Casual, an occasional weed of cultivation, not naturalised.
Casuarina Linn. Casuarinaceae. 35 Austr., Polynes.. &c. Trees,
often of weeping habit, with long slender green b anches, cylindrical
and deeplygrocved. At the nodes are borne whorls of scale 1. like those
of Equisetum. The stomata and green tissue are at the bases of the
grooves, whilst the ridges are formed of sclerenchyma, so that the
plant is markedly xero. Fls. unisex. The <f are borne in term,
spikes on short lat. branches. The internodes are short and at every
node is a cup (formed of the combined bracts) with several sta.
hanging out over the edge. Each repres. a rf fl. and has a 2-lenved
P and 2 bracteoles. The ? rls. are borne in dense spherical heads.
Each is naked in the axil of a bract, has i bracteoKs, and consists
of 2 cpls., syncp., the post. loc. empty, the ant. containing 2 or more
ov. The long styles hang out beyond the bracts and wind-fert
1 26 CASUARWA
occurs. Afterwards the whole head becomes woody (bracts as well)
enclosing the ripening seeds. The seed is winged and is enclosed in
the woody bracteoles. The wood (beef- wood) is valued for its hard-
ness; several sp. are used, known in Austr. as she-oak, forest-oak,
&c. The green shoots are used as fodder for catlle.
Casuarinaceae (EP., BH.}. Uicots. (Archichl. Verticil.; Unisexuales
BH.}. Only genus Casuarina (e/.v.). The place to be assigned to
this fam. in the natural Astern has been much disputed. Its nearest
allies seem to be Betulaceae. In 1891 Treub discovered the chalazp-
gamic fert. (cf. Ckalazogamae) and proposed to remove it from its
place near the B. Later discoveries however show that these pi. too
are chalazogamic, as also Juglans, and thus C. may still be kept beside
them.
Casuarineae (BH. ) = preceding.
Casuariniflorae (Warming). The 2nd cohort of Choripetalae.
Cat-brier (Am.), Smilax; -claw (W.I.), Bignonia Unguis-cati L. ;
-mint, -nip, Nepeta Cataria L.; -'s ear, Hypochaeris\ -'s foot,
Antennaria ; -'s tail, Typha.
Catabrosa Beauv. Giamineae (10). 7 temp, (i Brit.).
Catalpa Scop. Bignoniaceae (2). 10 Am., E. As. C. bignonioiJes
Walt. (cult. orn. tree) yields a durable timber.
Catamixis Thorns. Compositae (12). i Himal.
Catananche L. Compositae (13). 5 Medit.
Catanthera F. Muell. Ericaceae (in. i). i New Guinea.
Cataphyllary leaves, scales.
Catapodium Link. (Feslttca p.p. BH.}. Gramin. (to). 2 Medit.
Catappa Gaertn. = Terminalia L. p.p. (Combret.).
CatasetumRich. Orchidaceae (n. r i). 40 trop. Am. Epiph. 3 widely
different forms occur on different (or sometimes on the same) stocks.
Long regarded as separate gen., it is now known that they are all
forms of C. The old genus C. is the g form, Myanthus Lindl. the
$ and Monachanthus Lindl. the ? . The label 1 urn is uppermost in
the fl. The pollinia are ejected with violence when one of the horns
of the column is touched. (Darwin's Orchids, p. 178 ; Rolfe in Linn.
Soc. Journ., 27, 1890.)
Catch-fly, Lychnis, Silene.
Catechu, Acacia Catechu Willd.
Catesbaea L. Ruhiaceae (i. 8). 10 W. Ind.
Catha Forsk. Celastraceae. i Arabia, Afr., C. edulis Forsk. The 1.
are used by Arabs like tea, under the name Khat or Cafta.
Catha G. Don = Celastrus L. (Celastr.).
Cathartolinum Reichb. (Lininn p.p.). Linaceae. 50 N. Am.
Cathastrum Turcz. (Plenrostylia hP.). Celastr. i S. Afr.
Cathcartia Hook. f. Papaveraceae (n). 2 Himal., China.
Cathedra Miers. Olacaceae. 5 Brazil.
Cathestecum J. Prt-sl. Gramineae (10). 2 Mex., Texas.
Catis O. F. Cook (Euterpe p.p. EP.). Palmae (iv. i). i Brazil.
Catjang, dhal, Cajanus indicus Spreng.
Catkin, a pendulous spike, Betulaceae, Fagaceae, Salicaceae.
Catoblastus H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). 3 trop. S. Am.
Catocoryne Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). i Peru.
CECROPIA 127
Catonia I'. Br. Inc. sed. i Jamaica.
Catonia Raf. Inc. sed. i habitat ?
Catonia Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Catopheria Benth. Labiatae (vni). 3 trop. Am.
Catophractes D. Don. Bignoniaceae (2). i trop. Afr.
Catopsis Griseb. Bromeliaceae (i). 15 W.I. , Mex., Andes.
Catosperma Benth. Goodeniaceae. i trop. Austr.
Catostemrna Benth. Bombacaceae. i Guiana.
Cattleya Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 30 trop. Am., largely cult.;
showy fls. The label luin encloses the column but is not united to it.
From its base a nectary runs down into the ovary. The action of the
parts of the fl. is like that of Epipactis (Darwin, Orchids, p. 143).
Cattleyopsis Lem. (Laelia p.p. EP.}. Orchid, (n. 6). 2 W.I.
Catutsjeron Adans. (Holigania Buch.-Ham.). Anacardiaceae (4).
5 Indomal.
Caucalis L. (incl. Torilis Adans.). Umbelliferae (in. 2). 8 N. temp.,
5 Brit, (hedge-parsley, &c. ).
Caucanthus Forsk. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 E. Afr., Arabia.
Cauda, a tail-like appendage ; -tus (Lat), tailed.
Caudex, a trunk or stock.
Caudicle, cf. Orchidaceae.
Caul- (Lat. pref.), stem; -escens (Lat.), with obvious stem; -icle,
a diminutive stalk ; -iflory, production of fl. from old stems, Arto-
carpus, Averrhoa, Clavija, Crescentia, Cynometra, Fzcns, Goethea,
R'igelia, TJteobroma, Theophrasta; -ine, on the stem; -caulis (Lat.
suff.), -stemmed; -ocarpic, fruiting repeatedly; -ome, organ of stem
nature.
Caulanthus S. Wats. Cruciferae (i). 8 W. U.S. C. procerus Wats,
(wild cabbage) ed.
Cauliflower, Brassica oleracea L. var.
Caulinia DC.- Posidonia Koen. p.p.; do. Willd. = Naias L. p.p.
Caulophyllum Michx. (Leontice p.p. EP.). Berb. 2 N.E. As., N. Am.
(cohosh).
Caustis R. Br. Cyperaceae (n). 7 Austr.
Cautleya Royle (Roscoea p.p. BH.). Zingib. (i). 3 Himal.
Cavaleriea Leveille. Hamamelidaceae. i China.
Cavanillesia Ruiz et Pav. Bombacaceae. 2 S. Am.
CavendisMa Lindl. Ericaceae (in. 2). 30 trop. Am.
Cayaponia Silva Vlanso. Cucurbitaceae (3). 70 warm Am., Afr.
Cayenne pepper, Capsicum annuinn L.
Caylusea A. St Hil. Resedaceae. 2 E. Afr. to India.
Ceanothus L. Rhamnaceae. 40 Am., often cult. orn. shrubs.
Ceara rubber, Manihot Glaziovii Muell.-Arg.
Cebu hemp, Manila hemp, Musa textilis Nee.
Cecropia L. Moraceae (in). 45 trop. Am. Trees of rapid growth,
with very light wood, used for floats, &c. Infl. a very complex cyme
(see Bot. Centr. 57, p. 6). C. pultata L. is the trumpet tree, so called
from the use made of iis hollow stems by the Uaupes Indians (Wallace,
Amaz. ch. XII). The hollows are often inhabited by fierce ants
(Azteca sp.) which rush out if the tree be shaken, and attack the
intruder. Schimper has made an investigation of this symbiosis (or
r28 CECROPIA
living together for mutual benefit) of plant and animal, showing that
there is here a true case of myrmec' >phily as in Acacia sphaerocephala
(q.v.}. These ants protect the C. from the leaf-cutter ants. The
internodes are hollow but do not communicate directly with the air.
Near the top of each however is a thin place in the wall. A gravid
? ant burrows through this and brings up her brood inside the stem.
The base of the leaf-stalk is swollen and hears lood bodies (cf. Acacia)
on the lower side, upon which the ants feed. New ones form as the
old are eaten. Several other sp. show similar features. An interesting
point, that goes to show the adaptive nature of these phenomena, is
that in one sp. the stem is covered with wax which prevents the leaf-
cutters fn m climbing up, and there are neither food-bodies nor the
thin places in the internodes.
Cedar, < ed> ela, Ceitnts, 7'oona, &c. ; Atlantic, Cednts atlnntica
Manetti; Australian red-, Toona; bastard-, Chicki-assia (W. I.),
Giiazunia tomentosa H. B. K. ; '&erm\id.&-,JiinJfeinsbei»nid'ana\J.;
Japanese-, Cr\ptonieria\ of Lebanon, Cfdrns; Oregon-, Cttpressiis
Lawson/anah.. Murr. ; pencil-, Ju >n ferns; r^-.Junipei us: Siberian-,
Pimti Ceinbra L. ; W. ndian-, Cedrela; white-, Chamaecyparis,
Chtckrassia, l.ibocedms', yellow-, Chainaecyfaris; -wood, I oona.
Cedrela P. Bi. (BH. incl Toona, q.v.}. Meliaceae. 100 trop. Am.
Many yield valuable timber, e.g. C. odorata L. , the West Indian
Cedar, used in cigar-boxes.
Cedrelopsis Baill. Meliaceae (i). i Madng.
Cedronella Riv. Labiatae (vi). i Canaries. Madeira.
Cedrus ( I our '.) Mill, i on i ferae (Pinaceae; see C. for gen char.). 3,
C. I ibani Barrel. (Cedar 01 Lebanon), C. a lantica Manetti (Atlantic
Cedar; Algeria) and C. Deo^ara Loud. (Deodar; Him.d., gre-
garious, and reaching to 40 ft in girth) ; all probably vars. of one sp.
Handsome evergreen tret-s (often planted for orn.) with needle 1 and
long and short shoots ; the latter m;iy grow for several years and even
dtvelope into long shoots. Fls. sol , in the position of short shoots.
The cone ripens in 2 — 3 years. Wood durable and valued for
building, &c.
Ceiba Gaertn. (Bomhax L. p.p.; Eriolendron DC. EP ). Bombac.
10 trop. Am. C. penlandra Gaertn. is the silk-cotton (cf. Erio-
d end ion).
Celandine. Ranunculus Ficaria L. ; greater-, Chelidoninm majiis L. ;
W. Indian, Bouonia.
Celastraceae (£/'., A'//.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales; Celastrales
BH.}. 38 gen. with 280 sp., trop. and temp. Trees or shrubs with
simple, often lenthery, 1. and cymose (rarely racemose) infl. Kl.
small, reg., usu. ? . K 4 — 5, free or united, C4 -5. There is usu.
a well marked disc, on the upper side or edge of which are borne 4 —
5 strt. G (2 — 5), usu. with as many loculi, sometimes partly sunk in
the disc. Ovules generally i in each loc., usu. erect, anatr. or apoir.
Fr. a loculic. caps., samara, drupe, berry or indehi. caps. Seed usu.
with brightly Coloured aril. Endosp. usu. present. C hi ej genera:
Euonymus, Celastrus. Cassine.
Celastrales (BH.}. The Qth cohort of Polypetalae.
Celastrineae (BH.} = Celastraceae.
CENTRA NTHERA 1 2 9
Celastrus L. Celastraceae. 30 trop. and suhtrop. Climbing shrubs
with fruit like Eiionymus.
Celebnia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Celeriac, A pi it in g'-avtolens L. var. rapacfiini.
Celery, Af>ium graveolens L. ; -pine, Phyltocladus.
Cellulose, the carbohydrate of which cell walls are composed.
Celmisia Cass. Compositae (3). 27 N.Z., Austr., &c.
Celome Greene (Cleome L. p.p.). Capparid. (v). i N. Am.
Celosia L. Amarantaceae (i). 35 trop. and temp., most interesting
C. cristata L., the cock's-comb, a cult, (but now hereditary) mon-
strosity, in which fasciation of the fls. of the infl. occurs.
Celsa Veil. Zygophyllaceae. i Brazil.
Celsia L. Scrophulariaceae (i. i). 40 Medit, Afr., As.
Celtidaceae = Ulmaceae p.p.
Celtis Tourn. Ulmaceae. 75 *. Like Ulmus, but with intr. anthers,
drupe, and curved embryo. Fr. of nettle-tree (C. australis L.) ed.;
wood useful for turning ; tree used as (odder in India.
Cenarrlienes Labill. Proteaceae (i). i Tasmania.
Cenchropsis Nash (Cenchnts p.p.). Gram. (5). i N. Am.
Cenchrus L. Gramineae (5). 15 trop. and warm temp. Spikelet sur-
rounded by invol. of sterile spikelets, which in some sp. become hard
and prickly, surrounding the fr. and acting as a means of distribution
by animals (cf. Tribulus, &c.). C. tribuloitles L. is a very troublesome
pest in the wool-growing districts of N. Am.
Cenia Comm. ex Juss. (CotiiLi p.p. EP.). Compositae (7). 9 S. Afr.
Cenocentrum Gagnep. Malvaceae, i Indochina.
Cenolophium Koch (Sdinuin p.p. BH.}. Umbel, (in. 5). i Eur., As.
Cenostigma Tul. Leguminosae (n. 8). 3 Brazil, Paraguay.
Censer-mechanism, Aconititm, and cf. Seed-dispersal.
Centaurea L. Compositae (n). 600 cosmop., chiefly Medit. ; several
Brit. e.g. C. nigra L. (knapweed), C. Scabiosa L., C. Cyanus L.
(blue-bottle or cornflower). In the last two the outer fls. are neuter
with enlarged C (cf. Hydrangea). C. Calritrapa L. (star-thistle) has
long spiny invol. br. The fl. of C. shows the usual construction but
the sta. are sensitive to contact and when touched (e.g. by insects
probing) contract, thus forcing out the pollen at the top of tube. In
C. montana L. and others there is a nectary on each br. of the invol.
Numbers of ants are thus attracted.
Centaurium Gilib. (Erythraea Borkh.). Gent. (i). 30 N. Am.
Centaurodendron Johow. Compositae (n). i Juan Fernandez.
Centauropsis Boj. Compositae (t). 3 Madagascar.
Centaury, Erythraea Centaurium Pers.
Centella L. (Hydrocotyle p.p. BH.}. Umbel, (i. i). 20 S. Afr. to As.
Centema Hook. f. Amarantaceae (2). 5 trop. Afr.
Centemopsis Schinz. Amarantaceae (2). 3 S. and trop. Afr.
Centipeda Lour. Compositae (7). 5 Chili, Madag. , trop. As., Austr.
Centotheca Desv. Gramineae (jo). 3 trop. As., Afr.
Centradenia G. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 4 Mexico, Cent. Am.
C. rosea Lindl. shows habitual anisophylly.
Centradeniastrum Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i Peru.
Centranthera R. Br. Scrophular. (in. 2). 5 trop. As., China, Austr.
w. y
r3o CENTRANTHEROPSIS
Centrantheropsis Boniti. Scrophular. (in. 2). i China.
Centranthus DC. Valerianaceae. 12 Medit., Eur. C. rub>r DC.
(red spur-valerian) cult. orn. C spurred at the base ; at the end of
the spur honey is secre'ed. The tube of the C has a partition dividing
it into two, one containing the style, the other, lined with downward-
pointing hairs, leading to the spur. Fl. protandr. ; only long-tongued
insects can obtain honey.
Centratherum Cass. Compositae (i). 15 trop.
Centric (1.), circular in section, with tissues distr. evenly all round,
Alii tun, Bobartia, Eleocharis,Juncus, Littorella.
Centrifugal, away from centre; -petal, towards centre.
Gen'rilla Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Cuba.
Centrocarpha D. Don = Rudbeckia L. p.p. (Compos.).
Centroglossa Barb. Rodr. (Zygostates Lindl. EP.). Orchidaceae (n.
19) 5 Brazil, Paraguay.
Centrolepidaceae (EP., BH.). Monocotyledons (Farinosae; Glumaceae
BH.). 6 gen. ,32 sp. Austr., N.Z., S. Am., Polynes., S.E. As. Small
grass-like herbs with spikes of small fls. , $ or unisex., naked or with
i — 3 hair-structures round them. A i — 2, G i — oo , each with one
pend. orthotr. ov. Chief genus: Centrolepis.
Centrolepis Lahill. Centrolepidaceae. 20 Austr., E. As.
Centrolobium Mart. Leguminosae (ill. 7). 3 trop. Am. Pod winged.
C. robiistum Mart, yields good timber (zebra wood).
Centromadia Greene (Hemizonia p-p.). Compos. (5). 5 Calif.
Centronia D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am.
Centropetalum Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 Andes.
Centroplacus Pierre. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i trop. Afr.
Centropogon Presl. Campanulaceae (in). 90 trop. Am., W.I.
Centrosema Benth. (Bradbnrya EP.}. Legum. (ill. 10). 30 Am.
Centrospennae. The ijth order of Dicots. (Archichl.).
Cen'rostegia A. Gray. Polygonaceae (i. i). 2 California.
Centrostigma Schlechter. Orchid, (n. i). 3 Nyassaland.
Cen'unculus Dill, ex L. Primul. 3 temp, and subtrop., i Brit.
Century, set of 100 dried plants.
Century plant, Agave americana L.
Cepa (Tourn.) L. = Allium Tourn. (Lili.).
Cephaelis Sw. (Uragoga L. EP.). Rubiaceae (n. 5). 130 trop., esp.
Brazil. For ipecacuanha cf. Uragoga.
Cephal- (Gr. pref. ), head.
Cephalacantnus I indau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Peru.
Cephalandra Schrad. = Coccinia Wight et Arn. (Cucurb.).
Cephalanthera Rich Orchidaceae (n. 2). 10 N. temp., 3 Brit. No
rostellum ; the pollen germinates in situ, fertilising its own stigma
(Darwin, Orchids, p. 80). The lat. stds (see fam.) are easily seen.
Darwin regards C. as a degraded Epipactis (cf. Cephalopipactis).
Cephalanthus L. Rubiaceae (I. 6). 8 warm countries.
Cephalaralia Harms. Araliaceae (2). i Austr.
Cephalaria Schrad. Dipsacaceae. 35 Medit., Afr.
Cephalipterum A. Gray. Compositae (4). i S. and W. Austr.
Cephalobembix Rydberg. Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Cephalocarpus Nees. Cyper. (n). i Brazil. Habit of Dracaena.
CERA TANDROPSIS 1 3 1
Cephalocereus Pfeiff. (em. K. Schum.; Cereus Mill. p.p. BH,}.
Cactaceae (in. i). 24 Brazil, Mexico.
Cephalocroton Hochst. Euphorh. (A. n. 4). 6 trop. Afr., Madag.
Cephalocrotonopsis Pax (preceding, pp.). Euph. (A. n. 4). i Socotra.
Cephalomappa Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Borneo.
Cephalomedinilla Merrill. Melastomaceae (i). i Phil. Is.
Cephalonema K. Schum. Tiliaceae. i trop. Afr.
Cephalopappus Nees et Mart. Compositae (12). i Bahia.
Cephalophilum Bonier (Polygoniini p.p.)- Polyg. (n. 2). i N. Am.,
N. As.
Cephalophora Cav. (Helenium p.p. EP.}. Compos. (6). 12 temp.
S. Am.
Cephalopipactis x Aschers. et Graebn. Orchid. Hybrid between
Cephalanthera and Epipactis.
Cephalosphaera Warb. (Brochoneura p.p.). Myristic. i trop. Afr.
Cephalostachyum Munro. Gramineae (13). 8 Indomal., Madag.
Cephalostemon K. Schomb. Rapateaceae. i Brazil, Guiana.
Cephalostigma A. DC. Campanulaceae (i). 7 trop.
Cephalotaceae (EP.\ Saxifragaceae p.p. BH.}. Uicots. (Archichl.
Kosales). Only genus Cephalotus (q-v.}~
Cephalotaxus Sieb. et Zucc. Coniferae (Taxaceae ; see C. for gen.
char.). C. Fortunei Hook. cult. orn. shrub. All shoots of unlimited
growth. Fls. dioec., the <J in heads in the axils of the 1. of the pre-
ceding year, the ? stalked, of several pairs of 1. each with a short
axillary shoot bearing two ov. Seeds i — 2, with fleshy aril.
Cephalotomandra Karst. et Triana (Pisonia L. p.p. EP.}. Nycta-
ginaceae. i Colombia.
Cephalotus La bill. Cephalot. i in marshes at King George's Sound,
W. Austr. C.follicularis Labill. An interesting pi. with pitchers
like Nepenthes or Sarracenia, though not nearly related to either.
The lower 1. of the rosette form pitchers, the upper are flat and green
(cf. this division of labour with that in N. and S-), the rhiz. annually
producing both. The pitcher has much the structure of N. and catches
insects in the same way. Fl. $ , apetalous, reg. ; P 6, valvate ; A 6 + 6 ;
G 6, or ± united, each with i (rarely 2) basal erect anatr. ov. with
dorsal raphe. Follicle with i seed ; embryo small in fleshy endosp.
Ceramanthus Malme (Sarcostemma p.p.). Ascl. (u. i). 2 S. Am.
Ceranthera Ellis. Labiatae (vi). 2 S.E. U.S.
Ceraria Pearson et E. L. Stephens. Portulac. 3 S. Afr.
Cerasee (W.I.), Momordica.
Cerasin, an insoluble constituent of gums, merely swelling in water;
Prunus.
Cerasiocarpum Hook. f. Cucurbit. (2). i Malay Arch., Ceylon.
Cerastium (Dill.) L. (incl. Moenchia Ehrh.). Caryophyllaceae (i. i).
100 N. temp., 5 or more Brit, (mouse-ear chickweed).
Cerasus (Tourn. ) L. — Prunus L. C. Avium Moench., Laurocerasus
Loisel., lusitanicus Loisel., Padus Delarb. = P. Avium, &c. ; C. vul-
garis Mill. = P. Cerasus.
Cerat- (Gr. pref. ), horn.
Ceratandra Eckl. Orchidaceae (n. i). 9 S. Afr.
Ceratandropsis Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). i S.W. Cape Col.
9—2
1 32 CE RATIO LA
Ceratiola Michx. Empetraceae. i All. N. Am.
Ceratiosicyos Nees. Achariaceae. i S. Afr.
Ceratites Soland. ex Miers. Apocyn. (i. 3). i Rio de Janeiro.
Ceratocarpus Buxh. ex L. Chenopod. (A), i Persia, Alghan.
Ceratocaryum Nees (Willdenowia EP.). Restiaceae. 10 S. Afr.
Ceratoceprialus Moench. = Ranunculus L. p.p. (Ranunc.).
Ceratochaete Lunell (Zizania p.p.). Gramin. (6). i N. Am.
CeratocMlus Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 Indomal.
Ceratochloa Beauv. = Bromus Dill. p.p. (Gram.).
Ceratocnemum Coss. et Balansa (Rapistrum p.p. EP.). Cruciferae (2).
i Morocco.
Ceratodiscus Batalin (Corallodiscus p.p. EP.). Gesn. (i). i Chi.
Ceratogyne Turcz. Compositae (7). i W. temp. Austr.
Ceratolacis Wedd. Podostemaceae. i Brazil.
Ceratolobus Blume. Palmae (in. 2). 2 Malay Arch.
Ceratominthe Briq. Labiatae (vi). 2 Andes.
Ceratonia L. Leguininosae (n. 5). i Medit., C. Siliqiia L. (carob-
tree). The pods (Algaroba, St John's bread) are full of juicy pulp
containing sugar and gum, and are used for fodder. The seeds are
said to have been the original of the carats of jewellers.
Ceratopetalum Smith Cunon. 2 E. Austr. Light timber.
Ceratophyllaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Ranales; Mono-
chlam. BH.). Only genus Ceratophyllum (q.v.). As usu. with water-
plants it is difficult to decide upon a position for the C. in the classi-
fication. The one free cpl. and several P leaves seem to place them
in Ranales, and they are distinguished from Nymphaeaceae by the
orthotr. ov. , whorled 1., &c. Eichler placed them in Urticinae".
Ceratophylleae (BH. ) = preceding.
Ceratophyllum L. Ceratophyllaceae. 3 cosmop. ; C. demersum L. and
C. submerstini L. Brit, (hornworts). Water-pi., rootless, with thin
stems and whorls of much-divided submerged 1. The pi. decays
behind as it grows in front, so that veg. repr. occurs by the setting
free of the branches. The old 1. are translucent and horny, whence
the name. Winter buds are not formed, the pi. merely sinking in
autumn and rising in spring.
Fls. monoec., axillary, sessile, with sepaloid P. In the <? , P
about (12), hypog. ; A 12 — 16 on convex recept., with oval non-
cutinised pollen. In the ?, P (9 — 10), hypog.; G i, the midrib
anterior; ovule i, orthotr., pend. Achene crowned by the persistent
style, which in C. demersum is hooked. Endosp. Fl. water-pollin. ;
the anthers break off and float up through the water (each has a sort
of float at top of theca) ; the pollen is of the same specific gravity as
water (cf. Zostera) and drifts about till it reaches a stigma.
Ceratopsis Lindl. = Epipogum S. G. Gmel. (.5//.) = Galera Blume.
Ceratopteris Brongn. Parkeriaceae. 2 trop., subtrop. C. thalictroides
Brongn. is aquatic. Its fronds are ed.
Ceratopyxis Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 3). i Cuba.
Ceratosanthes Burin, ex. Adans. Cucurb. (2). 10 Braz. to W.I.
Ceratosanthus Schur. = Delphinium Tourn. p. p. (Ranunc.).
Ceratosepalum Oliv. Tiliaceae. i E. trop. Afr.
Ceratostema Juss. ( Tkibaudia p. p. EP.). Eric. (in. 2). 25 S. Am.
CEROPEGIA ,33
Ceratostigma Bunge. Plumbaginaceae. 10 trop. Afr. to China. The
total infl. is racemose, the partials dichasial.
Ceratostylis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. a in). 30 Indomal., Polyn.
Ceratotheca Endl. Pedaliaceae. 5 trop. and S. Afr.
Ceratozamia Brongn. Cycadaceae. 6 Mexico.
Ceraunia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Certaera L. (excl. Tanghinia Thou.). Apocyn. (i. 3). 6 Indomal.,
Madag. The floating fr. are familiar on the coast.
Cerberlopsis Vieill. Apocyn. (inc. sed.). i New Caled.
Cercanthemum Van Tiegh. — Ouratea Aubl. (Ochnac. ).
Cercestis Schott. Araceae (iv). 9 W. Afr.
Cercidiphyllaceae (EP. \ Magnoliaceae p.p. BH.}. See Supplement.
Cercidipliyllum Sieb. et Zucc. Cercidiph. 2 Japan. Useful wood.
Cercidium Tul. Leguminosae (ll. 7). 8 warm Am.
Cercis L. Legum. (11. 4). 5 N. temp. C. Siliqiiastnim L. (Judas-
tree; Judas is said to have hanged himself on one), cult. orn. tree in
Brit. The fls. appear before the 1., in bunches on the older twigs,
and have a very papilionaceous look, the two lower pets, enclosing
the essential organs. Serial buds in the axils. Good wood.
Cercocarpus II. B. et K. Rosaceae (in. 3). 10 Mex. to Oregon.
Cercopetalum Gilg. Capparid. (11). i Cameroons.
Cercophora Miers. Lecythidaceae. i Amazon valley.
Cerdia Mo9- et Sesse. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). 2 Mex.
Cereals, the grasses (Gramineae) yielding food to man, wheat, rice,
maize, oats, barley, rye, millet, &c.
Cereus Mill. (BH. inch Ccphalocerens Pfeiff., Echinocereus Engehn.,
Echinopsis Zucc., Pilocereus Lem.). Cactaceae (ill. i). 220 Am.,
W. Ind. Most are erect cylindrical forms, rarely branched, with ribs
or less often mammillae (see fam.). C. giganteiis Engelm. (Texas) is
the largest of the cacti; it grows to 70 ft. high and 2 ft. thick with
candelabra-like branching. C.grandiflorus Mill, is the night-flowering
cactus, whose sweetly-scented fls. open in the evening and wither
before morning. Others, e.g. C. triaugularis Mill., behave in the
same way. These sp. are mostly trailing forms with adv. r. upon
the stems. A number of cases of close resemblance may be found be-
tween sp. of C. and sp. of Euphorbia. Fr. of most ed., often preserved.
Ceriferous, wax-producing.
Cerinthe (Tourn.) L. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 7 Eur., Meclit.
Ceriops Am. Rhizophoraceae. 2 palaeotrop. coast.
Cerium Lour. Inc. sed. i China.
Cernuus (Lat. ), nodding.
Cerolepis Pierre (Cainptostylus EP.}. Flac. (i). None described.
Ceropegia L. Asclepiadaceae (ll. 3). 120 Afr., As., Austr. Erect
or twining herbs or undershrubs, ± xero. Many have tuberous root-
stocks, others are leafless and sometimes have fleshy Stapelia-like
stems. The fls. form a trap like Arhtolochia Clematitis. The C-tube
widens at the base and at the top the teeth spread out, but in some
they hold together at the tips, making a sort of umbrella. The tube
is lined with downward pointing hairs, and small flies, attracted by
the colour and smell, creep into the fl. and cannot escape till the hairs
wither, when they emerge with pollinia on their proboscides.
134 CEROPTERIS
Ceropteris Link. Polypodiaceae. 7 trop. Am., Afr., Borneo.
Cerothamnus Tidestrom. Myricaceae. None described.
Ceroxylon Ilumb et Bonpl. Palmae (iv. i). 5 N. Andes. C. aitdi-
colum H. and B. and others yield wax (secreted on the stems), used
for gramophone discs, candles, &c.
Ceruana Forsk. Compositae (3). r Egypt, trop. Afr.
Cervantesia Ruiz et Pav. Santalaceae. 4 Andes.
Cervia Rodr. Convolvulaceae (inc. sed.). i Spain.
Cespedesia Goudot. Ochnaceae. 6 trop. S. Am.
Cestichis Thou. (Liparis Bff., Stichorchis EP.}. Orchidaceae (ll. 4).
40 Masc. to Japan and Polynesia.
Oestrum L. (Habrothanmus Endl. ). Solanaceae (4). 150 trop. and
sub-trop. Am. Some cult. orn.
Ceteracli Lam. et DC. Polypodiaceae. 5 I*.
Cetra Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Cevallia Lag. Loasaceae. i Mex., Texas.
Ceylon oak, Schleichera trijiiga Willd.
Chaboisseae Fourn. Gramineae (10). i Mex.
Chabraea DC. = Leuceria Lag. p.p. (Compos.).
Chadsia Boj. Leguminosae (ill. 6). 12 Madagascar.
Chaenactis DC. Compositae (6). 20 W. U.S.
Chaenanthe Lindl. (Diadenitim BH.}. Orchid, (n. 19). i Peru.
Chaenocephalus Griseb. Compositae (5). 12 W.I., S. Am.
Chaenomeles Lindl. =Pyrus L. (Rosac.").
Chaenopleura Rich, ex DC. = Miqonia Ruiz et Pav. p.p.
ChaenorrMnum Lange (Linaria p.v.BH.}. Scroph. (n. ?). 20 Medit.,
W. As.
Chaenostoma Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 5). 120 Afr.
Chaerefolium Haller (Anthriscus p.p.). Umbel, (in. 2). 3 Eur. ,
N. As.
Chaerophyllopsis Boissieu. Umbellif. (in. 2). i China.
ChaerophyUum L. Umbelliferae (ill. 2). 36 N. temp. C. temnlum
L. Brit, (chervil).
Chaet- (Gr. pref.), hair.
Chaetacanthus Nees (Cellophanes BH.}. Acanth. (iv. A). 4 Afr.
Chaetachne Planch. Ulmaceae. 2 warm Afr.
Chaetadelpha A. Gray. Compositae (13). i S.W. U.S.
Chaetanthera Ruiz et Pav. Compositae (12). 30 Chili, Peru.
Chaetanthus R. Br. Restionaceae. i S.W. Austr.
Chaetaria Beauv. = Aristida L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Chaetium Nees. Gramineae (5). 2 trop. Am.
Chaetocalyx DC. Leguminosae (in. 7). 12 warm Am.
Chaetocarpus Thw. Euphorb. (A. II. 6). 5 trop.
Chaetochlamys Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 4 trop. S. Am.
Chaetocliloa Scribn. =Setaria Beauv. (Gramin).
Chaetocyperus Nees = Eleocharis R. Br. p.p. (Cyper.).
Chaetogastra DC. =Tibouchina Aubl. (Melast.).
Chaetolepis Miq. Melastomaceae (i). 12 trop. Am., W.I.
Chaetopappa DC. Compositae (3). 3 Mex., Texas.
Chaetosciadium Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 2). i E. Medit.
Chaetospermum Swingle (Limonia p.p.)- Rutac. (v). i Phil. Is.
CHA MAEANGIS r 3 5
Chaetospora R. Br. = Schoenus L. (Cyper.).
Chaetostachys Valeton. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i New Guinea.
Chaetostoma DC. Melastomaceae (I). 18 mid. and S. Brazil.
Chaetosus Benth. Apocynaceae (i. i). i New Guinea.
Chae othylax Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 7 S. and C. Am.
Chaetotropis Kunth. Gramineae (S). 2 Chili.
Chaeturus Link. Gramineae (8). 2 Spanish Peninsula.
Chaff-weed, Centitncutus minimus L.
Chailletia DC. (Dichapetalum Thou.) Dichapet. 1 20 trop. Several
have epiphyllousinfl. \cf. Erythrochiton), probably arising by develop-
ment like that in infl. of Solanaceae, or cushions of Cactaceae.
Chailletiaceae = Dichapetalaceae.
Chain-fern (Am.), IVood-wardia.
Chalarothyrsus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). r Mex.
Chalaza, the base of the ovule; -ogainic, see Chalazogamae.
Chalazocarpus fliern. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Angola.
Chalazogamae. A division of Angiospermae, proposed by Treub as
the outcome of his work upon Casuarina {Ann. Buitenzorg, X. 1891).
The ovules are developed in a peculiar way, and in each a number of
embryo-sacs (macrospores) form, many of which elongate downwards
right into the base (chalaza) of the ovule. Usually omy one is fertile.
The p. dleii tube passes through the style and the ovarial tissues, never
emerging from them, to the stalk of the ovule, which it enters from
the chalazal end. It passes upwards inside a sterile macrospore and
finally enters the fertile one and fertilises the ovum. The endosp. is
formed by the free nuclei in the embryo-sac, in the usual manner.
Both in the development of the macrospores and in the process
of fert., the difference between Casuarina and all other known Angio-
sperms (except to some degree the Loranthaceae) was so marked, and
seemed to place Casuarina so much nearer to the Gymnospermae (q.v.),
that Treub proposed to rearrange the Angiosperms thus :
f Dicotyledones.
j Porogamae Monocotyledons.
Angiospermae •(
( Chalazogamae
This proposition has not met with general acceptance. The
phenomenon has since been observed in various plants of the allied
orders Betulaceae, Fagaceae, Juglandaceae, Ulmus, Alchemilla, &c.,
and cannot be regarded as of classificatory value. [See Nawaschin,
Bull. Ac. St Petarsb. 1899, Bot. Zeit. 1900, p. 38; Murbeck, Lnnds
Univ. Arsskr. 36, Bot. Centr. 86, p. 121.]
Chalcanthus Boiss. (Hesperis L. BH.). Crucif. (4). i Persia.
Chalcoelytrum Lunell. Gramineae (2). i S.E. U.S.
Chalepophyllum Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 3). 2 Guiana.
Chalicium (Cl.), a gravel-slide formation.
Chalk-glands, Plumbaginaceae, Saxifraga\ -plant, Gypsophila,
Chamabainia Wight. Urticaceae (3). i Indomal.
Chamae- (Gr. pref.), ground-.
Chamaealoe Berger. Liliaceae (in), i S. Afr.
Chamaeangis Schlechter (Angraecum, &c. p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20).
5 Madagascar, Comoros.
136 CHAMAEANTHUS
Chamaeantbus Schlechter. Orchidaceae (ll. 20). \ Java, Borneo.
Chamaeanthus Ule. Commelinaceae. i Amazon valley.
Chamaebatia Benth. Rosaceae (in. 3). 2 California.
Cbamaebuxus (Tourn.) Spach = Pol) gala L. p.p. (Polygal.).
Cbamaecbaenactis Rydberg (Chaenactis p p ). Comp (6). i U.S.
Chamaecladon Miq. (Homalonenia p.p. El\) Arac. (v). 40 Malaya.
Chamaecrista Moench. = Cassia Tourn. p.p. (Legum.).
Cbamaecyparis Spach. Coniferae (Pinaceae; see C. for gen. char.).
8 N. Am., Japan. C. mitkacnsis Spach (Thuya excelsa Bong.) is
the Sitka cypress or yellow cedar; C. sphaeroidea Spach (Thuya
sphaeroidalis Rich.) the white cedar of N. Am.; C. (Cuprcsstis)
Lawsoniana Parl., C. (T/i.} pi si f era Sieb. et Zucc. and C. (Th) olilnsa
Sieb. et Zucc. are Japanese. All yield useful timber, especially the
first two. The genus is much confused with Thuya and Cupressus
(in nomenclature).
Cbamaedapbne Moench. (Lyonia p.p. EP. ; Cassandra BH.). Eric,
(n. i). i N. temp.
Chamaedorea Willd. Palmae (iv. i). 60 trop. and subtrop. Am. Small
reedy palms, often forming suckers. Dioecious.
Cbamaedrys Moench. = Teucrium Tourn. p.p. (Labiat.).
Cbamaegeron Schrenk (Aster p.p. EP.}. Comp. (3). i C. As.
Cbamaelaucium Desf. Myrtaceae (n. 2). nW. Austr. Heath-like.
Cbamaele Miq. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 Japan.
Cbamaelea (Toui n. ) Adans. (Cnconuti p.p. ). Cneor. r Canaries.
Chamaelirium Willd. Liliaceae (i). 2 All. N. Am.
Cbamaemeles Lindl. Rosaceae (n). i Madeira.
Cbamaemelum Vis. = Matricaria Tourn. (Compos.).
Cbamaenerion (Tourr.) Adans. (Epilobium BH.}. Onagraceae (2).
4 temp, and subtrop., exc. Austr.
Chamaeorchis Koch (HerminiumW\\\A. BH.}. Orchid, (n. i). i Mts.
of Eur., C. alpina Rich. See Miiller's Alpenbliniifn, p. 73.
Chamaepericlimenum Ascliers. et GraeLn. (Com its Tourn. p.p. BH.).
Cornaceae. 2 N. temp.
Cbamaepeuce DC. -Cnicus Tourn. (J5Ar.) = Cirsium Adans. p.p.
Cbamaepitys Tourn. ex Rupp. = Ajuga Tourn. p.p. (Lab.).
Cbamaeranthemum Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 trop. Am.
ChamaerapMs R. Br. Gramineae (5). ^ trop., exc. Afr.
Chamaerbodos Bunge. Rosaceae (in. 2). 6 Siberia, N.W. Am.
Chamaerops L. Palmae (I. 2). 2 Mcdit. C. hnmilis L. is the only
sp. of palm found in Eur. Decorative.
Cbamaesaracba A. Gray. Solanaceae (2). 6 N. Am., Japan.
Cbamaesciadium C. A. Mey. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i W. As.
Cbamaescilla F. Muell. Liliaceae (in). 2 W. Austr.
Cbamaespbacos Schrenk. Labiatae (vi). 3 C. As.
Chamaexeros Benth. (Acanthocarpus Lehm. EP.). Liliaceae (in).
(Juncaceae BH.}. 2 Austr.
Chamagrostis Borkh. = Mibora Adans. (Gramin.).
Cbambeyronia Vieill. Palmaceae (inc. sed.). 3 New Caled.
Cbamelum I'hil. Iridaceae (n). 3 Chili.
Chamira Thunb. Cruciferae (i). '2 S. Afr.
Cbamisal. cf. Chaparral.
CHAWSTICK 137
Chamise, Adenostomafasciculatum Hook, et Am.
Chamisme Ratin. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 5 N. Am.
Chamissoa H. B. et K. Amarantaceae (2). 5 warm Am.
Chamissonia Endl. ((^enothsra p.p. BH.}. Onagr. (2). 15 warm Am.
Chamomile, Anthemis; wild-, Mairicaria.
Champak, Mididia Champaca L.
Champereia Griff. Opiliac. (Santal. BH.). 4 Indomal.
Championia Garcln. Gesneriaceae (i). i Ceylon.
Chamula Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Change Of colour in flowers, Arnebta, Bntiifelsia, Cobaca, Diervilla,
FH HI aria, Lonicera, Ribes.
Chaparral, the xero. scrub of the hills of Calif., incl. Adenostoma,
Arctostaphylos, Bacdiaris, Ceanothns, Eriodictyoit, Garrya, Rhns,
dwarf oaks, currants, buckeye, roses, &c.
Chapeliera A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 Madagascar.
Chapmannia Torr. et Gray. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Florida.
Chapmanolirion Dinter. Amaryllidaceae. i S.W. Afr.
Chaptalia Vent. Compositae (12). 35 warm Am., W.I.
Charachera Forsk. Acanthaceae (inc. sed.). i Arabia.
Charadrophila Marloth. Gesneriaceae (inc. sed.). i S. Afr.
Charas, Cannabis.
Charcoal, Aar, Bdula, Eiionyiiius, Rhamnus, &c.
Chardinia, Desf. Compositae (n). i W. As.
Chards, the late summer blanched 1. of artichokes.
Charia C. DC. Meliaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Charianthus D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 8 W.I., Guiana.
Charidion Bong. Ochnaceae. 2 Brazil.
Charieis Cass. Compositae (3). i S. Afr.
Chariessa Miq. (Villaresia BH.}. Icacinaceae. 4 E. Austr., Samoa.
Chariomma Miers (Echites EP. BH.). Apocyn. (n. i). 7 trop.
Am., W.I.
Charlock, Brassica Sinapis Vis.
Charpentiera Gaud. Amarantaceae (2). i Sandwich Is.
Chartaceous, of papery texture.
Chartacalyx Maingay ex Mast. Tiliaceae. i Malaya.
Chartocalyx Regel (Otostegia Benth.). Labi. (vi). i W. As.
Chartolepis Cass. = Centaurea L. p.p. (Compos.).
Chartoloma Bunge (Isatis p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (2). i Turkestan.
Chasalia Comm. ex DC. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 15 palaeotrop.
Chascotheca Urb. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 2 W.I.
Chasea Nieuwland (Panicuni p.p.). Gramineae (5). 10 N. Am.
Chasmanthera Hochst. Menispermaceae. 5 trop. Afr.
Chasmogamic, open, not cleistogamic.
Chasmone E Mey. = Argyrolobium Eckl. et Zeyh. (Legum.).
Chastenaea DC.^Axinaea Ruiz et Pav. (Melast.).
Chaubardia Reichb. (. (Zygopetalum BH.). Orch (n. 14). i S. Am.
Chaulmoogra, Gynocantia, Taraktogenos.
Chaunochiton Benth. Olacaceae. i Brazil.
Chaunostoma J. D. Smith (Satureia p.p.). Lab. (vi). L C. Am.
Chavica Miq. (Piper L. p.p. BH.). Piperaceae. 5 Indomal.
Chawstick ( W.I.), Gonania.
138 CHAYDAIA
Chaydaia Pilarch. Rhamnaceae. i Tonquin.
Chayote, Sechinm edulc Su .
Chayotilla, Hanburia.
Caay-root, Oldenlandia umbellnta L.
Cheatgrass (Am.), Browns.
Checker-berry (Am.), Gaultheria procumbens L.
Cheilanthes Sw. Polypodiaceae. 120 trop. and temp, mostly xero. ;
pinnae often incurved and stomata protected by hairs (rf. Empetrutn).
Cheilanthos St. Lag. Labiatae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Cheiloclinium Miers (Salafia p.p. EP.}. Hippocrat. i Brazil.
Cheilosa Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 6). i W. Java.
Cheilotheca Hook. f. Pyrolaceae. i E. Indomal.
Cheiradenia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. /3. n). i Guiana.
Cheiranthera Brongn. Pittosporaceae. 4 Austr.
Cheiranthus L. Cruciferae (4). 20 Medit. and N. temp. C. Cheiri'L.
(wall-flower) Brit. Cult. orn. perf. fl.
Cheirodendron Nutt. (Panax L. BH.). Araliac. (r). 2 Hawaii.
Cheirolaena Benth. Sterculiaceae. i Mauritius.
Cneiropleuria Presl. Polypodiaceae. i E. As.
Cheiropterocephalus Barb. Rodr. (Microstylis EP.). Orchidaceae (II. 4).
i Brazil.
Cheirostemon Humb. et Bonpl. (Chiranthodendron Cerv. ). Stercu-
liaceae. i Mexico. Fls. large; petals o; sta. 5, united below.
Cheirostylis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 12 trop. Afr. and As.
Chelidoniuin L. Papaveraceae (n). i Brit, to E. As., C. ma/us L.,
the greater celandine.
Chelidurus Willd. Inc. sed. i, habitat?
Chelonanthus Gilg (Lisianthus L.). Gentian, (i). 10 trop. S. Am.
Chelone L. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 4 N. Am.
Chelonecarya Pierre. Menispermaceae. i Gaboon.
Chelonespermum Hemsl. Sapotaceae. 4 Solomon Is., Fiji.
Chelonistele Pfitzer (Coelogyne, &c. p.p.). Orchid, (n. 3). 5 Indomal.
Chelonopsis Miq. Labiatae (vi). 2 Japan, China.
Chemotropism. sensitiveness to chemical stimulus.
Cliena. burning of forest for a couple of crops.
Chenolea Thunb. (BH. inch Bassia All.). Chenopodiaceae (A).
3 Medit., S. Afr.
Chenopodiaceae (EP.; BH. incl. Basdlaceae). Dicots. (Archichl.
Centrospermae ; Curvembryae BH.). 75 gen., 500 sp. with an
interesting geographical distr., determined by the fact that they are
nearly all halophytic. The 10 chief districts char, by their presence
are (according to Bunge), (i) Austr., (2) the Pampas, (3) the Prairies,
(4) and (5) the Medit. coasts, (6) the Karroo (S. Afr.), (7) the Red
Sea shores, (8) the S.W. Caspian coast, (9) Centr. As. (Caspian to
Himalayas — deserts), (10) the salt steppes of E As. The presence
of large quantities of salt in the soil necessitates the reduction of the
transpiration, so that the pi. which grow in such situations exhibit
xero. characters. They are mostly herbs (a few shrubs or small
trees), with roots which penetrate deeply into the soil, and with 1.
of various types, usu. not large, often fleshy, and often covered with
hairs, which frequently give n curious and very char, mealy feeling
CHI BAG A 139
to the pi. In some halophytes of this fam. the 1. are altogether
suppressed, and the pi. has curious jointed succulent stems like a
miniature cactus (e.g. Salicornia). Each 'limb' embraces the next
succeeding one by a sort of cup at its apex. Even more than in
their external form, the C. show xero. structure in their internal
anatomy.
Infl. often primarily racemose, but the partial infls. are always
cymose, at first often dich., but with a tendency to the cincinnus
form, by preference of the /3-bracteole. The fls. are reg., small and
inconspic., $ or unisex. P simple, rarely absent, persistent after
flowering, 5, 3, 2 (rarely i or 4) ± united, imbr., sepaloid ; A as
many as or fewer than P segments, opp. to them, hypog. or on
a disc; anthers bent inwards in bud; G (semi-inf. in Beta), i-loc.
with 2 (rarely more) stigmas; ov. i, basal, campylotropous. Fr.
usu. a small round nut or achene ; embryo usu. surrounding the
endosp., either simply bent or spirally twisted. Few are useful ;
see Beta, Spinacia, Chenopodium, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after Volkens).
A. CYCLOLOBEAE. Embryo ring-shaped, horseshoe-like,
conduplicate or semicircular, wholly or partially enclosing endosp.;
Polycnemum, Beta, Chenopodium, Spinacia, Atriplex, Camphorosma,
Kochia, Corispermum, Salicornia.
B. SPIROLOBEAE. Embryo spirally twisted; endosp. want-
ing or divided into two masses by embryo ; Sarcobatus, Suaeda,
Salsola, Haloxylon, Halimocnemis.
Chenopodium (Tourn.) L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 60 temp., 9 Brit,
(goosefoot, lamb's-quarters, Good King Henry, &c.). Fr. in many-
dimorphic ; some have horiz. seeds, some vertical (esp. on the term,
twigs of the cymes). C. anthelminticum (atnbrosioiacs} L. (worm-seed
or Mexican tea) essential oil is used as a vermifuge in the U.S.
C. Qtiinoa Willd. is a food plant in S. Am. ; its seeds are boiled*like
rice. It and other spp. are used as spinach.
Cherimolia, cherimoyer, Anona Cherimolia Mill.
Cherleria Hall. = Arenaria L. (/?//. )=Alsine Scop. (Caryophyll.).
Cherry, Prnnus Cerasus L. ; Barbados-, Malpighia; bastard- (W.I.),
Ekretia; -bean, Vigna; broad-leaved- (W.I. ), Cordia macrophylla L.;
clammy- (W.I.), Cordia Collococca L. ; Cornelian-, Cornns mas L. ;
Jamaica- (W.I.), Ficus pedunculata Ait.; -laurel, Prnnus Lauro-
cerasus L. ; -pie, Heliotropitim ; W. Indian-, Malpighia, Bitiuhosia ;
winter-, Physalis Alkekengi L.
Chersium (Cl.), a dry waste formation.
Chervil, Anthriscns sylvestris Hoffm., Chaerophyllum tcnuthim L.
Chess (Am.), Bromits.
Chestnut, Castanea viilgaris Lam. ; Australian or Moreton Bay, Cas-
tanospertnum australe A. Cunn.; horse-, Aescnlns Hippocastannm L. ;
wild-, Brabejum.
Chevalieria Gaudich. (Aechmea p.p. BH.}. Bromel. (4). 5 S. Am.
Chevreulia Cass. Compositae (4). 8 S. Am.
Chewing gum, Achras Sapota L.
Chian turpentine, Pistacia Terebinthus L.
Chibaca Bertol. f. Lauraceae (inc. sed.). r S. Afr.
1 40 CHI SOU
Chibou, Bursera gum-it rif era L.
Chick-pea, Cicer ariftinum L., Cajanus indicus Spr.
Chickrassia (Chnkrasia] A. Juss. Meliaceae (ll). i India, Ceylon,
C. tabulates A. Juss. Timber valuable (Indian red wood, Chittagong
wood, white cedar).
Chickweed, Stellaria media Cyrill. ; (W.I.), Drymaria cordata Willd. ;
African (W.I.), Mollttgo; mouse-ear-, Cerastinm ; -wintergreen,
Trientalis.
Chicle gum, Achras Sapota L.
Chicory, Cichorium Intybus L.
Chileranthemum Oerst. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Mexico.
Chilianthus Burchell. Loganiaceae. 3 S. Afr.
Chiliocephalum Benth. Compositae (4). i Abyssinia.
Chiliophyllum Phil. Compositae (3). 2 Chili, Andes.
Chiliotrichum Cass. Compositae (3). 5 temp. S. Am.
Chillies, Capsicum atnrituin L.
Chilocalyx Klotzsch (Cleome p.p. BH.}. Capparid. (v). 2 E. Afr.
Chilocarpus Blume. Apocynaceae (i. i ). 10 Indomal.
Chilochloa Beauv. = Phleum L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Chiloglottis R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 6 Austr., N.Z.
Chilopogon Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. a. in). 3 New Guinea.
Chilopsis D. Don. Bignoniaceae (2). i Mexico.
Chiloschista Limll. (Sarcochilus p.p. BH.}. Orch. (n. 20). 2 Indomal.
Chimaphila Pursh. Pyrolaceae. 4 N. temp.
Chimarrhis Jacq. Rubiaceae (i. i). 2 W.I. , Andes.
Chimonanthus Lindl. (Calycanthus p.p. EP.}. Calycanthaceae.
2 China, C. fragrans Lindl., cult, shrub with very fragrant fls.
which come out early in the year before the 1. and show marked
protogyny with movement of sta., and C. nitciis Oliv. (Hooker,
Ic. PI. t. 1600).
Chimonobambusa Makino (Ba/ufnisa p.p.). Gramin. (13). 2 Japan.
Chin, if. Orchidaceae.
China aster, Callislfphits Iiortensis Cass. ; -grass, Boehmeria nivea
Gaudich. ; -jute, Abuiilon; -root (W.I.), Vilis sicyoidcs Mig. ;
-wythe (W.I.), Sniilax Ballnsiana Kunth. And next.
Chinese date-plum, Diospyros Kaki L. f. ; -grass-cloth, Boehmeria
nivea Gaudich.; -green indigo, Rhanmits chlorophora Decne. ; -ivy,
-jasmine, Trachelospermum ; -sacred lily, Narcissus.
Chinquapin (Am.), Castanea pumila Michx.
Chiococca P. Br. ex L. Rubiaceae in. 3). 7 trop. Am., W.I.
Chiogenes Salisb. Eric. (11.2). i E. N. Am , i Japan (cf. Epigaea).
Chionachne R. Br. Gramineae (i). 5 Indomal., E. As., Austr. C. cya-
thopoda F. von Muell , valuable fodder-grass.
Chionanthula Borner (Carex p.p.). Cyper. (in), i N. palaeotemp.
Chionanthus Gaertn. = Linociera Sw. (Mayepea Aubl.) (Oleaceae).
Chionanthus Royen ex L. Oleaceae. 2 N. Am., China. C. virginica L.
(snowdrop tree) cult. orn. fig. shrub.
Chione DC. Rubiaceae (n. 3). 5 W. Ind.
Chionium (Cl.), a snow formation.
Chiouodoxa Boiss. Liliaceae (v). 4 Crete and As. Minor. C. luciliae
Boiss. (glory of the snow) cult. orn. fl.
CHL ORANTHA CEA E 141
Chionographis Maxim. Liliaceae (l). 2 Japan.
CMonolaena DC. Compositae (4). 8 Mexico, S. Am. Shrubs with
the 1. rolled back.
Chionopappus Benth. Compositae ( 1-2). i Peru.
Chionophila Benth. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 4). 2 Rocky Mts.
Chionoptera DC. (Pachylaena Don). Comp. (12). i Andes.
Chionothrix Hook. f. Amarantaceae (2). i Somaliland.
Chiquito, Combretnm.
Chiranthodendron Cerv. (Cheirostemoft). Stercul. i Mexico.
Cliiretta, Swertia Chirata Ham.
Chirimoya, Anona Cherimolia Mill.
CMrita Buch.-Ham. (Didymocarpus or Roettlera p.p.). Gesneraceae (i).
50 Indomal., some with epiphyllous infl. (tf. B. Centr. 74, p. 128).
Chironia L. Gentianaceae (i). 30 Afr., Madag.
Chiropetalum A. Juss. (Argithamnia Sw. BH.}. Euphorbiaceae
(A. ii. 2). 15 S. Am. to Mexico.
Chisocheton Blume. Meliaceae (in). 30 Indomal.
Chitonanthera Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 15). 3 New Guinea.
CMtonia Moc et Sesse. Zygophyllaceae. i Mexico.
CMtonochilus Schlechter. Orchid, (n. a. in), r New Guinea.
Chittagong wood, Chickrassia tabularis A. Juss.
Chive, A Ilium Schoenoprasum L.
Chlaenaceae (£P., Bfl.). Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales ; Guttiferales
BH.). 7 gen., 25 sp. Madagascar. Trees with alt. entire stip. 1. ;
fl. sol. or 2 in an invol., in racemose infl , $ , reg. K 5, C 5 — 6,
A 10— GO, G (3), each with 2 ov. Caps. 3 or t-loc. Endosp.
Chief genus
Chlaenandra Miq. Menispermaceae. i New Guinea.
Chlainanthus Briq. Labiatae (vi). i Asia.
Chlamydacanthus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Chlamydeous, with perianth.
Chlamydites J. K. Drumm. Compositae (8). i Tibet.
Chlamydoboea Stapf. Gesneraceae (l). i China, Burma.
Cblamydocardia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 W. Afr.
Chlamydocarya Baill. Icacinaceae. 8 trop. W. Afr.
Chlamydojatropha Pax et K. Hoffm. Euphorb. (A. 11. 3). i Came-
roons.
Chlamydostylus Baker = Nemastylis Nutt. p.p. (Irid.).
Chlamyphorus Klatt (Gomphrena p.p.). Amarant. (3). i Brazil.
Chledium (CL), a ruderal formation.
Chlidanthus Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 4 S. Am. Sta. with lat.
appendages (see fam.).
CMoantlies R. Br. Verbenaceae (3). 10 Austr.
Chlora Ren. ex Adans. (Blackstonia Huds.). Gentianaceae (i). 3 Eur.,
Medit. C. perfoliata L. (yellow- wort) on chalk in Brit.
Chloradenia Baill. (Adenogynwn EP.}. Euph. (A. n. i). i Malaya.
Chloraea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 100 S. Am.
Chloranthaceae. Dicots. (Archichl. Piperales ; Micrembryae BH.).
3 gen-> 35 "sp., trop. and subtrop. Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with
opp. stip. 1. Fls. small, in spikes or cymes, 5 or unisex , sometimes
with sepaloid P; A i — 3, united to one another and to ovary;
1 4 2 CHL ORA NTH A CEAE
G i ; ov. few, pend., orthotr. Endosp. oily; no perispenn ; embryo
minute. Chief genera : Chloranthus, Hedyo.smum.
Chloranthus Sw. Chlorantli. ro E. As., E. Ind. P i, anterior; the
centre sta. has a complete anther, the lat. each half (cf. Fumaria).
Chloridion Stapf. Gramineae (5). i trop. Afr.
Chloris Svv. Gramineae (iij. 40 trop. and warm temp. Several are
useful pasture-grasses in Austr., &c.
Chloro- (Gr. pref.), green, yellow; -phyll, the green colouring matter
of 1. ; -in the fl. Deherainia ; -plastids, carriers of.
Chlorocodon Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). 2 E. and S.E. Afr.
CMorocrambe Rydberg (Canlanthus p.p.). Cruc. (i). i N. Am.
Chlorocyathus Oliv. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Delagoa Bay.
Chlorocyperus Rikli = Cyperus L. (Cyperac.).
Chlorogalum Kunth. Liliaceae(m). 3 Calif. C. poineridianum Kunth
has a large bulb whose inner parts are used as a substitute for soap
(cf. Saponaria). The outer layers yield a quantity of fibre.
Chloromyrtus Pierre (Ettgema p.p. EP}. Myrt. (i). i trop. Afr.
Chloropatane Engl. Mommiaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Chlorophora Gaudich. Moraceae (i). 3 W. Afr., trop. Am. The
wood of the latter (C. tinctoria Gaudich.) forms the yellow dye fustic.
Chlorophytum Ker-Gawl. Liliaceae (in). 50 trop. In C. comosum
Baker infl. often replaced by veg. repr. ; long shoots develope in the
axils of the br., weigh the stem down to the soil and take root. Cult.
orn.
Chloropyron Behr. = Cordylanthus Nutt. (Scroph.).
Clilorosa Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). t Java.
Chlorospatha Engl. Araceae (vi). i Colombia.
Chloroxylon Rumph. Rutaceae (in) (Meliaceae, BH.}. i E. Ind.,
C. S-wietenia DC. (satinwood). Timber very lasting, largely used in
veneering. The tree also yields a gum.
Chloroxylum P. Br. Inc. sed. Quid?
Chloryllis E. Mey. (Dolichos p.p. BH.}. Legum. (in. jo), i S. Afr.
Choananthus Rendle. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 Ruwenzori.
Chocho, Sechium edule Sw.
Chocolate, Theobroina.
Chodanthus Hassler (Adenocalymma p.p.). Bign. (i). j Braz.
Choisya H. B. et K. Rutaceae (i). i Mexico. Cult. orn. shrub.
Choke-berry (Am.), Pyrus arbutifolia L.
Chomelia Jacq., non L. (Anisorneris Presl EP.}. Rubiaceae (u. 2).
30 trop. S. Am., Afr.
Chomelia L., non Jacq. ( Tare/tnaGaertn. BH.}. Rubi. (i. 8). 30 trop.
As., Afr.
Chondilophyllum Panch. ex Guillaumin (Meryta Forst. p.p.). Arali-
aceae. i New Cale> Ionia.
Chondodendron Ruiz et Pav. Menispermaceae. 10 Brazil, Peru, trop.
Afr. C. tomentosum R. P. furnishes Radix Pareirae bravae.
Chondrilla (Tourn.) L. Compositae (13). 20 N. temp.
Chondrobollea x Hort. Orchidaceae. Hybrid of Chondrorhyncha
and Bollea. Also Chondropetalum x Hort. Hybrid with Zygo-
petalum.
Chondrophylla A. Nelson (Gentiana p.p.). Gentian, (i). 2 N. Am.
CHR OZOPHORA 1 43
Chondrorrhyncha Lindl. Orchid, (n. ft. n). 2 Colombia. Cult.
Ciiondrosea Haw. — Saxifraga Tourn. p.p. (Saxitr.).
Chondrostylis Boerlage. Euphorb. (A. II. 2). i Malaya.
Chondrosum Desv. = Bouteloua Lag. p.p. (Gramin.).
Chonemorpha G. Don. Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 Indomal.
Chordospartium Cheesem. Leguminosae (in. 6). i N.Z.
Choretrum R. Br. Santalaceae. 5 Austr.
Chorilaena Endl. Rutaceae (I). 3 W. Austr.
Chorilepis Van Tiegh. (Loranthus p.p.). Lorantli. (i). 3 Malaya,
Phil. Is.
Chorioluma Baill. (Sideroxylon p.p. EP.). Sapot. (i). i New Caled.
Choriophyllum Benth. Euphorb. (A. I. r). 2 Malay Arch.
Choripetalae (Warming) = Archichlamydeae.
Choripetalous, polypetalous.
Chorisia H. B. et K. Bombacaceae. 5 S. Am. C. speciosa St Hil.
(paina de seda) gives a useful silky cotton from the pods.
Chorisis, branching in floral organs.
Chorispora R. Br. Cruciferae (4). 12 E. Medit., Centr. As.
Choristega Van Tiegh. (Loranthus p.p.). Loranth. (i). 2 Celebes.
Choristegeres Van Tiegh. (ditto). Loranth. (i). i Borneo.
Choristigma F. Kurtz. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Argentina.
Choristylis Harv. Saxifragaceae (v). i S. Afr.
Cboritaenia Benth. (Pappea Sond. et Harv. EP.}. Umbelliferae (in.
6). i S. Afr.
Chorizandra R. Br. Cyperaceae (n). 4 Austr.
Chorizanthe R. Br. Polygon, (i. i). 35 Am. Some have an ochrea,
usu. absent in this group. .Els. usu. single inside the invol. (cf.
Eriogonum).
Cborizema Labill. Leguminosae (ill. 2). 15 Austr.
Chortolirion Berger (Haworthia p p.). Lili. (in). 4 Afr.
Chowlee (India), Vigna Catjang \Va\p.
Christ's thorn, Paliurus aculeatus Lam.
Christensenia Maxon. Marattiaceae. i Phil. Is.
Christiana DC. Tiliaceae. i Madag. to Guiana.
Christisonia Gardn. Orobanchaceae. 10 trop. As. Roots parasitic
on those of bamboos or Acanthaceae, united to a dense meshwork.
The fig. shoots spring up, die, and decay, in a fortnight.
Christmannia Dennst. Inc. sed. i E. Indies.
Christmas gambol (W.I.), Ipomoea sidifolia Choisy; -pride (W.I.),
Ruellia paniculata L ; -rose, Helleborus niger L.
Christolea Cambess. Cruciferae (4). 2 W. and C. As.
Christophine (W.I.), Sechium edule Sw.
Christopteris Copeland. Polypodiaceae. 2 S.E. As.
Chroilema Bernh. Compositae (3). i Chili.
Chromanthus Phil. Portulacaceae. i Chili.
Chromolepis Benth. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Chromoplastids, carriers of colouring matters.
Chronopappus DC. Compositae (i). i Minas Geraes.
Chrozophora Neck. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 10 Medit., W. As.,
N. Afr. C. tinctoria A. Juss. and C- verbascifolia Juss. are charac-
teristic plants of the Medit. region. The former, once medicinal, is
i44 CHROZOPHORA
still sometimes used as the source of the dye turn-sole, tournesol, or
bezetta rubra.
Chrysactiuia A. Gray. Compositae (6). 3 Mex., S.W. U.S.
Chrysalidocarpus H. Wendl. (Hvophorbe p.p. EP.). Palmae (iv. i).
i Madag., C. lutescens H. Wendl. a favourite orn. palm, branching
at the r. and forming tufts of stems.
Chrysanthellum L C. Rich. Compositae (5). 4 trop.
Chrysanthemum (Tourn ) L. (incl. Pyretkrum Hall.). Compositae (7).
150 Kur., As., Afr., Am. C. segetuin L. (corn-marigold) and C. Leu-
canthemum L. (ox-eye or dog daisy) Brit. The autumn-flowering C.
are cult, forms of C. indicnm L. and C. sinense Sabine (China, Japan).
As in Dahlia, all florets have become ligulate (Hemsley in Card.
Chron. 1889, p. 521, &c. ; Henry in Card. Citron., 1902, p. 301, and
discussion by Hooker in Curtis, Bot. M<ig. t. 7874). C. Parthenium
Bernh. (feverfew, Eur.), a popular remedy against fevers ; C. cine-
rariaefolium Vis. yields Dalmatian, and C. roseiun Adam. Persian,
insect powder (the dried and powdered fls.), Kew Bull. 1898, p. 297.
Chryseus (Lat.), chryso- (Gr. pref.), golden yellow.
Chrysithrix L. Cyperaceae (n). i S. Afr., i W. Austr.
Chrysobalanaceae ( Warming) = Rosaceae (§ vi).
Chrysobalanus L. Rosaceae (vi). 4 Afr., Am. Style basal, so that
the flr. is slightly -|- . C. Icaco L. (coco plum), W. Ind. , fr. ed.
Cbrysocephalum Walp. = Helichrysum Vaill. p.p. (Comp.).
Chrysochamela Boiss. (Cochlearia p.p. BH.). Cruc. (4). 3 E. Medit.
Chrysochlamys Poepp. et Endl. Guttiferae (v). 10 trop. Am.
Chrysocoma L. Compositae (3). 10 S. and trop. Afr. C. Linosyris
L. see Aster.
Chrysocoptis Nutt. (Coptis p.p.). Ranunc. (2). i N.W. Am.
Chrysocychnis Lindau et Reichb. f. Orch. (n. 13). 2 Colombia.
Chrysoglossum Blume. Orchid, (n. a. n). 10 Indomal., Polynes.
Chrysogonum L. (excl. Moonia Arn.). Compositae (5). i E. U.S.
Chrysoliga Willd. = Nesaea Comm. (Lythrac.).
Chrysoma Nutt. =Solidago Vaill. (Compos.).
Chrysophthalmum Schulz-Bip. Compositae (4). 2 W. As.
Chrysophyllum L. Sapotaceae (i). 80 trop. , esp. Am. Serial buds
form in each leaf-axil in some sp. and the undeveloped ones subse-
quently give rise to fls. borne on the old wood (cauliflory, q.v.}. C.
Cainito L. (star-apple, W. Ind.), cult. ed. fr.
Chrysopogon Trin. (Andropogon L. p.p. EP.). Gram. (2). 12 trop.,
subtrop.
Chrysopsis Ell. Compositae (3). 30 N. Am.
Chrysosplenium Tourn. ex L. Saxifragaceae (i). 45 N.temp., temp.
S- Am., 2 Brit, (golden saxifrage). Khiz. bears both veg. and fl.
shoots. Infl. cymose. The small greenish fls. are perig. and apet.,
homogamous. Cf. Adoxa.
Clirysotliamnus Nutt. (Bigelovia p.p.). Compos. (3). 50 Am.
Chthamalia Decne. (Gonolobus BH). Asclep. (n. 4). 6 trop. Am.
Chthonocephalus Steetz. Compositae (4). 3 temp. Austr.
Chukrasia ( Chickrassia, q.v. ) A. Juss. Meli. (n). i Indomal.
Chuncoa Pav. = Terminalia L. p.p. (Combret.).
Chuquiraga Juss. Compos. (12). 50 S. Am. In each axil are thorns,
CINCHONA 145
probably repres. 1. of an undeveloped branch ; above is a normal
branch.
Churrus, charas, Cannabts.
Ctiusquea Kunth. Gramineae (13). 35 Am. Like Bambusa (q.v.}.
Ciiar. of high plateau in S. Am.
Chydenanthus Mier^ (Barnngtonia p.p. BH.}. Lecvth. i Java.
Chylismia Nutt. (Oenothera p.p.)- Onagr. (2). 10 W. U.S.
Chylocauly, stem succulence ; -phylly. leaf succulence.
Chymococca Meissn. Thymelaeaceae. i S. Afr.
Cnymsydia Alboff (Agasyllis EP.}. Umbell. (in. 6). I Cameroons.
Chysis Lindl. Orchulaceae (n. 9). 6 trop. Am. Cult.
Chytranthus Hook. f. Sapindaceae (i). 10 trop. W. Afr.
Chytroglossa Reichb. f. Orchiclaceae (n. 19). 2 Brazil.
Cibotium Kaulf. Cyatheaceae. 10 trop. Am., Polynesia, As. The
famous Tartarian lamb of early travellers was the rhiz. of C. barometz
Link.
Cicatrix, a scar.
Cicca L. = rhyllanthus L. pp. (Euph.).
Cicely, Mvrrhis odorata Scop.
Cicendia Allans. Gentianaceae (i). i, C. pusilla Griseb., S.W. Eur.
and Channel Is. (For C.filiformis Delarb. see Microcala.)
Cicer (Tourn.) L. Legum. (in. y). 15 W. As. Accessory buds in
axils in some. C.arietmwn L. (chick-pea, gram), cult, food S. Eur.,
Ind.
Cichorium (Tourn.) L. Compos. (13). 8 Meclit., Eur., N. As. C.
Intybui, i,. (chicory), Brit. The r., roasted and ground, are mixed
with coffee. C. Endivia L. (endive), a pot-herb ; its 1. being blanched.
Ciconium Sweet = Pelargonium L'Herit. pp. (Geran.).
Cicuta (Tourn.) L. Umhelliferae (ill. 5). 6 N. temp. C.virosa'L.
(cow-bane or water-hemlock) Brit. Highly poisonous.
Cienfuegosia Cav. (Fugosia Juss.). Malv. (4). 30 Am., Afr., Austr.
Cienkowskia Regel et Rach. Boragin. (?). i, habitat?
Cilia, hair-like bodies ; -te. with fine projecting hairs.
Cimicifuga L. (Actaea L. p.p. EP.). Ranunc. (2). 12 N. temp. C.
foetida\^. (bugbane, Eur.), used as preventive against vermin. R. of
C. racemosa Nutt. (black snake-root, N. Am.) emetic.
Cinchona L. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 40 Andes. Trees. Fl. heterostyled
in some. The source of Peruvian or Jesuit's bark, from which are
extracted the valuable drugs ('alkaloids) quinine, cinchonidme, &c.
The tree used to be cut down to obtain the bark and there was danger
of extinction until cult, was started on a large scale. An expedition
to the Andes in 1859 brought it to the east, where Ceylon took up its
cult., and upon so large a >cale as to reduce the price of quinine from
12s. to is. an ounce. Decrease in price, the lack of any improvement
in 'he barks, and attacks of disease, made the cult, die out in Ceylon,
and lava, where improvement was taken in hand, now almost mono-
polises it. India grows a good deal for supply to natives through the
post offices. Several sp. are used, e.g. C. Calisaya Wedd. (yellow,
and some crown, bark), C. Ledgeriana Moens (yellow bark, the richest
in alkaloid), C. cordifolia Mutis (Cartagena bark), C. officinalis L.
(condamined H. & B. ) (Loxa, crown or brown bark), C. siucinibra
W. 10
146 CINCHONA
Pav. (red bark). (Markham. Travels in Peru and India ; Reimers,
Les quinquinas de culture, 1900.)
Cinchonidin, Cinchona.
Cincinnobotrys Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Cincinnus, a monoch. cyme in which the successive lat. branches fall
alt. on either side of the relatively main axis ; Bignomaceae, Boragi-
naceae, Canna, Caryophyllaceae, Chenopodiaceae, Commclinaceae,
Crassulaceat, Geranium, HManthemum, Heliconia, Hydrophyllaceae,
Hyoscyamtts, Linaceae, Solanaceae, Strelitzia, Tradescantia, Urtica,
Verbenaceae.
Cineraria L. p.p. Compositae (8). 35 Afr., Madag. Many sp. of
Senecio are often included in this genus. Cult. orn. fl.
Cinereus (Lat.), ash grey.
Cinga Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Cinna L. Gramineae (8). 2 N. temp.
Cinnagrostis Griseb. Gramineae (S). i Argentina.
Cinnamodendron Endl. Winteranaceae. 3 Brazil, W. Ind.
Cinnamomeous, light yellowish brown.
Cinnamomum (Tourn.) L. Lauraceae (i). 60 Indomal. Young leaves
often red. C. zeylatucnm Nees (Ceylon) is the cinnamon. The pi.
is coppiced in cult., and the bark of the twigs peeled off and rolled
up is the spice. C. Cassia Blume (China, Japan) yields Cassia bark,
often used to adulterate cinnamon. Its fl. buds are used as a spice
(cf. Eugenia). C. Cnmphora T. Nees & Eberm. (China, Japan, For-
mosa) is the camphor. The old trees are felled, and the wood cut
into chips and distilled with steam, but in cult, the camphor is distilled
from young shoots.
Cinnamon, Cinnamomum zeylanicum Nees, (Am.) Canella; wild-
(Ceylon), Lilsea zeylanica Nees, (W.I.) Canella alba Murr., Pimcnta
acris Kostel.
Cinnamosma Baill. Winteranaceae. i Madag.
Cinquefoil, Poteniilla reptans L.
Cionosicyos Griseb. Cucurbit. (3). i Jamaica.
Cipadessa Blume. Meliaceae (in). 4 Indomal., Madag.
Cipre (W.I.), Cordia Gerascanthus L.
Cipura Aubl. Iridaceae (n). 5 trop. Am.
Cipuropsis Ule. Bromeliaceae (i). i Peru.
Circaea Tourn. ex L. Ona.nraceae (2). 9 N. temp, and arctic; 2 Brit.
(enchanter's nightshade). Fl. dimerous with one whorl sta. Fr. hooked.
Circaeaster Maxim. Chloranthaceae. i Himal., China. K2 — 3, C o,
A i — 2, G i — 4; fr. hooked. (Hooker, Icones PL, t. 2366.)
Circinate (aestivation), 1. rolled up like watch-springs, Filicineae Lep-
tospot., Marsileaceae, petals Q{ Hamamelidaceae.
Circinus Med. (Hymenocarpits Savi). Legum. (ill. 5). i Medit.
Circumscissile, opening by splitting off a lid, Anagallis.
Cirrhaea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 13). ? Brazil.
Cirrhiferous, tendril-bearing : cirrhose, tendrilled.
Cirrhopetalum Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 70 Indomal., Masc.
Cirsium (Tourn.) Adans. (Cnictts L. p.p. EP.}. Compositae (u).
200 N. temp.
Cissampelos L. Menispermaceae. 70 trop. and subtrop. f infl.
CITRtfS 147
cymose. ? fi. with peculiar zygomorphic structure; cpl. one, witli
one sepal and two petals at one side of it. Petals often united.
Cissus L. (FiVzV Tourn. BH.}. Vitaceae. 275 trop.
Cistaceae (EP., Cistineae BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales EP.,
BH.}. 4 gen., i6osp., in dry sunny places, esp. on chalky or sandy
soil, a few in S. Am., the rest N. temp. (esp. Medit. )• Shrubs and
herbs with opp. rarely alt. leaves, often inrolled (cf. Ericaceae), with
or without stipules. Glandular hairs usu. present. Fls. sol. or in
cymose infl., 5 , reg. K 5, the two outer usu. smaller than the inner
(sometimes regarded as bracteoles, but these are found lower down) ;
C 5 or 3 or o, conv. (the petals overlap to right or left according as
the 3 inner sepals overlap to left or right) ; A QO on a sub-ovarial
disc (sta. developed in descending order); G (5 — 10 or 3) i-loc. with
parietal (often projecting) plac. ; ov. oo or 2 on each, ascending,
orthotr. ; styles free. Caps, loculic. Endosp. ; curved embryo.
Genera: Cistus (ovules oo , capsule j-valved), Helianthemum (do.,
3-valved), Hudsonia (ovules 2, pets. 5), Lechea (do., pets. 3 or o).
Cistanche Hoffmgg. et Link. Orobanchaceae. 12 |^=.
Cistanthera K. Schum. Tiliaceae. 3 trop. Afr.
Cistiflorae (Warming). The loth cohort of Choripetalae.
Cistineae (Bff.) = Cistaceae.
Cistula Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Cistus (Tourn.) L. Cistaceae. 35 Medit. C. cretictts L. and C.
ladanifems L. yield the resin ladanum (not laudanum), formerly offic.
Many favourite cool-house shrubs (gum-cistus).
Citharella Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Cithareloma Bunge. Cruciferae (4). 2 Turkestan.
Citharexylum Mill. Verbenaceae (i). 35 warm Am. The common
name fiddle-wood is a corruption of Bois-fidele.
Citriobatus A. Cunn. Pittosporaceae. 2 S.W. Austr.
Citriosma Ruiz et Pav. = Siparuna Aubl. (Monim.).
Citron, Citrus medica L.
Citronella oil, Cymbopogon Nardus Rendle, C. Winterianus Jowitt.
Citropsis Swingle et Kellermann (Lt mania p.p.). Rutaceae (v).
4 trop. Afr.
Citrullus Forsk. Cucurbitaceae (3). 4 ;=&. C. vnlgaris Schrad. (water-
melon), C. Colocynthis Schrad. (colocynth), fr. a drug.
Citrus L. Rutaceae (v). 10 sp. trop. Old World. Shrubs and trees
with usu. simple L, which show a joint at the meeting place of blade
and stalk, indicating their derivation from cpd. 1. like those of most of
the fam. (cf. Berberis). Axillary thorns in some ( = metamorphosed
1. of the branch shoot). Fls. in corymbs, 5 . K and C 4 — 8 ; A oo
in irreg. bundles, corresp. to an outer whorl only ; G (oo ) (6 or more).
A second whorl sometimes appears. Fr. a berry with leathery epicarp,
the flesh made up of large cells which grow out from the inner layer
of the pericarp.
Many cult, in warm countries, esp. California, the W. Indies, Brazil,
the Medit. region, &c., for their fr. C. Medica L., the citron, is the
parent sp. of several varieties, e.g. var. Liinonum the lemon, var acida
the lime, var. Limefla the sweet lime. C. Aurantium L. is the orange,
with its vars. Bergamia, the Bergamot orange (from which the
IO 2
i48 CITRUS
perfume is obtained), Bigaradia or a/nara the Seville or bitter orange,
used in marmalade, C, decumana the shaddock, or pomelo, with its
var. the grape-fruit, C. sinensis, the Malta or Portugal orange, C.
suntara Engl., the suntara or kumquat, and others. C. nobilis Lour,
is the true mandarin orange. Cf. De Candolle, Orig. oj Cult. Pits,
p. 176; Engler in Nat. PJi.; Bonavia, Oranges... of India and Ceylon.
Cladanthus Cass. Compositae (7). i S. Spain, Morocco.
Claderia Hook. f. Orchidaceae (n. =,). i Perak.
Cladium P. Br. Cyperaceae (n). 30 trop. and temp., esp. Austr.
C. Mariscns R. Br. (gernianicuin Schrad.), Brit.
Cladode, phylloclade of one. internode.
Cladogynos Zipp. ex Span. Euphorb. (A. II. 2). i Malay Arch.
Cladopus Moller. Podostemaceae. i Java.
Cladostemon A. Br. et Vatke. Capparid. (ll). i Zanzibar.
Cladostigma Radlk. Convolvul. (i). i Abyssinia. Ed. fr.
Cladothamnus Brongn. Ericaceae (i. i). i N.W. N. Am.
Cladothrix Nutt. Amarantaceae (3). 2 W. N.Am.
Cladrastis Rafin. Leguminosae (in. i). i E.As., i E. N.Am. (cf. Epi-
gaea) (C. tinctoria Kami., yellow-wood) ; its wood yields a yellow dye.
Clambus Miers. Menispermaceae. i Mexico.
Claoxylon A. Juss. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 60 palaeotrop.
Clappia A. Gray. Compositae (6). 2 Texas, Mexico.
Clarionea Lag. = Perez i a Lag. p.p. (Compos.).
Clarisia Ruiz et Pav. Moraceae (n). 4 Peru, Brazil.
Clarkeifedia Kuntze (Patrmia p.p.). Valer. i Himalaya.
Clarkella Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Himalaya.
Clarkia Pursh. Onagraceae (2). 8 W. N.Am. Cult. orn. fl. Mech.
of fl. as in Epilobium.
Clary, Salvia pratensis L. ; wild- (W. I.), Heliotr opium.
Clastopus Bunge ex Boiss. (Vesicaria BH.). Cruc. (4). 3 Persia.
Clathrate, latticed.
Clathrospermum Planch. (Popo-wia EP.}. Anon. (i). 12 trop. Afr.
Clathrotropis Harms (Diplotropis p.p.). Legum. (III. i). 2 Braz.
Clausena Burm. f. Rutaceae (v). 20 palaeotrop. Some ed. fr.
Clausia Trotzky (Hesperis BH.). Crucif. (4). 5 C. and N. As.
Clavapetalum Pulle (Plalea p.p.). Icacinaceae. i Surinam.
Clavate, club-shaped.
Clavija Ruiz et Pav. Theophrastaceae. 40 trop. Am. Trees of palm-
like habit, often with fls. on the old wood (cauliflory).
Clavipodiurn Desv. ex Griming. Euphorb. (B. n). i Austr.
Clavistylus J. J. Smith. Euphorb. (A. n. 2). i Java.
Claw, a narrowed base of a petal, Cheiranihus, Caryopliyllac.
Claytonia Gronov. ex L. Portulacaceae. 24 N. temp, and arctic ; 2 nat.
in Brit. No slips. Fls. in sympodial cymes. Before pollin. the
fl.-stalk is erect; fl. protandr., with outward movement of the sta.
after dehisc. Honey, at base of each petal, accessible to short-
tongued insects. After pollin., the stalk bends down through 180°,
to return once more to the erect position when fr. ripe. The caps,
contains 3 seeds and splits into 3 valves, the seeds lying across the
lines of splitting. The inner surfaces of the valves contract as they
dry and shoot out the seeds (cf. Buxus, Viola).
CLETHRA 149
Cleanthe Salisb. Iridaceae (li). i Cape Colony.
Cleanthes D. Don (Trixis BH.). Compos. (12). 3 S. Braz., Arg.
Clearing-nut, Slrychnos potatorum L. f.
Clearweed (Am.), Pi lea.
Cleavers, Galium Aparine L.
Cleft, cut halfway down.
Cleghornia Wight (Baissea BH.}. Apocyn. (n. i). 4 Indomal.
Cleidion Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 18 trop.
Cleisocratera Korth. (Psycholria p.p. EP.}. Rubi. (n. 5). i Borneo.
Cleisostoma Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 20 Indomal.
Cleistachne Benth. Gramineae (2). 2 trop. As., Afr.
Cleistanthus Hook. f. ex Planch. Euphorb. (A. I. 2). 40 palaeotrop.
Cleistes L. C. Rich. (Pogonia BH.}. Orchid, (n. 2). 12 S. Am.
Cleistochlamys Oliv. Anonaceae (i). i Mozambique.
Cleistogamy, the production of closed self-pollinating fl., Amphicarfaea,
Carda/iniie, Comiitelina, Halcnia, Lanihtm, Leersia, Lespedeza, Mal-
pig/n'a, Montia, Otwiris, Oxalis, Paroc/ietus, Viola, esp. the last.
Cleistoloranthus Merrill. Loranth. (i). j Phil. Is.
Cleistopholis Pierre. Anonaceae (i). 5 trop. Afr.
Clematicissus Planch. (Vitis p.p.). Vitaceae. i W. Austr.
Clematis Dill, ex L. (incl. Atragene L.). Ranunculaceae (3). 220
cosmop. C. vitalba L. (traveller's joy) Brit. Mostly climbing
shrubs with opp., usu. cpd., 1. Lower sides of petioles sensitive to
contact. The petiole bends once round the support, thickens and
lignifies. Fls. in cymes ; K coloured ; no pets, or honey secretion.
The style often remains persistent upon the fr. and becomes hairy',
thus forming a mech. for wind-distr.
Clematoclethra Maxim. Dillen. (Ternstr. BH.}. 10 China.
Clemensia Merrill. Meliaceae (n). i Phil. Is.
Clementsia Rose (Sednm p.p.). Crassulaceae. i Rocky Mts.
Cleobula Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Cleobulia Mart. Leguminosae (in. 10). 3 Brazil.
Cleome L. Cappariclaceae (v). 70 trop., subtrop. Disc usu. more
developed on post, side ; may bear scales. Gynophore varies in
length.
Cleomella DC. Capparidaceae (v). 10 N. Am.
Cleomodendron Pax. Capparidaceae (inc. sed.). i Somaliland.
Cleonia L. Labiatae (vi). i W. Medit.
Clermontia Gaudich. Campanulaceae (in). 12 Sandwich Is. The
latex is used as bird lime. Some have ed. fr.
Clerodendron L. Verbenaceae (4). 150 trop , subtrop. C. Thompsonae
Balf., often cult. orn. fl., has red K and white C. The sta. project
so as to form the landing place for insects, and when they are ripe
the style is bent down. Afterwards the sta. roll up and the style
takes their place. C. fistulosum Becc. has hollow internodes inhabited
by ants (myrmecophily, ^.r'.).
Clethra Gronov. Clethraceae. 12 trop., subtrop. Shrubs and trees
with alt. 1.; fls. in racemes or panicles, without bracteoles, ?, reg.
K 5, C 5, polypet. ; A 5 + 5, hypog. ; no disc ; anthers bent outwards
in bud ; pollen in single grains ; ov. 3-loc. ; style with 3 stigmas.
Caps. ; endosp.
1 5 o CLE THRA CEAE
Clethraceae ( EP. ; Ericaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Ericales).
Only grnus Clethra, q.v.
Clevelandia Greene ex Brandegee. Scroph. (in. 3). i Calif.
Cleyera DC. (Eurya Thunb. p.p. EP.}. Theac. 9 warm Am., As.
Clianthus Banks et Soland. (Donia G. Don). Leguminosae (in. 6).
2 Austr., N.Z. Cult. orn. fl.
Clibadium L. Compositae (5). 1=, trop. Am., W.I.
Clidemia D. Don (incl. Sagraea EP.}. Melastom. (i). 100 trop. Am.
Ed. fr.
Cliff-brake (Am.), Pellaea.
Cliffortia L. Rosaceae (in. 5). 50 S. Afr.
Cliftonia Banks et Gaertn. f. " Cyrillaceae. i S.E. U.S.
Climacorachis Hemsl ,et Rose. Leguminosae (in 7). 2 Mex.
Climbing fern (Am.), Lygodinm; -plants abound in trop. forests,
where they usu. grow large and woody (lianes}, and are rarer else-
where. Four chief groups: (i) twiners, whose tips nutate in search
of support, Apios, Apocynaceae, Araliaceae, Aristolochiaceae, Basella,
Bauhinia, Bignoniaceae, Bowiea, Calystegia, Camoensia, Ceropegia,
Cassytha, Combretaceae, Connaraceae, Convolvulaceae, Cuscuta
(sensitive stems, like tendrils), Cynanchum, Dipladenia, Freycinetia,
Gnetum, Hoya, Ipomoea, Jasminum, Lardizabalaceae, Loasaceae,
Lonicera, Lygodium, Malpighiaceae, Menispermaceae, Phaseolus,
Phytocrene, Plumbago, Polygonum, Rhodochiton, Ruscus, Schi-
zandra, Solanum, Tamus, Thunbergia, Wistaria; (2) climbers with
sensitive organs, usu. tendrils > which may be modified stems,
Antigonon, Landolphia, Passiflora, Vitis, leaves, Bignoniaceae,
Cucurbitaceae, Cobaea, Corydalis, Leguminosae (Lathyrus, Vicia,
&c.), Mutisia, sensitive hooks which clasp and become woody,
Ancistrocladus, Artabotrys, Bauhinia, Gouania, Husjonia, Lan-
dolphia, Paullinia, Strychno*, Uncaria, Unona, Uvaria ; sensitive I.
occur in Gloriosa, Littonia, &c., petioles in Clematis, Dalbergia,
Fumaria, Hablitzia, Maurandia, Rhodochiton, Tropaeolum, midrib
in Nepenthes, /at, branches in Hippocratea, Macherium, Salacia,
Securidaca, Uvaria ; (3) hook climbers, sprawling, and catching by
hooks (cf. above), Caesalpinia, Calamus, Capparis, Combretaceae,
Desmoncus, Dipladenia, Galium, Hugonia, Lycium, Pereskia, Plecto-
comia, Smilax, Ventilago ; (4) root climbers with special negatively
heliotropic adv. r. that adhere to the support, Araceae, Araliaceae,
Begonia, Bignoniaceae, Clusia, Ficus, Hedera, Hoya, Kendrickia,
Norantea, Piper, Rhus, Salacia, Sapindaceae, Tecoma
Climbers are often of anatomical interest, presenting manyabnormal
features, esp. the trop. lianes. For details, see Darwin, Climbing
Plants; Schenk, Biologie und Anatomie der Lianen.
Clinacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Malaya.
Clinandrium (orchids), anther-bed.
Clinogyne Salisb. Marantaceae. 20 trop. As. Afr.
Clinopodium L. = Calamintha Tourn. (/?/f.) = Satureia L. p.p.
Clinostigma Wendl. Palmaceae (iv. i). 5 Samoa, New Hebrides, &c.
Clintonia Dougl. = Downingia Torr. (Campanul.).
Clintonia Rafin. Liliaceae (vn). 6 E. As., N. Am.
Clistax Mart. . \canthaceae (iv. B). 2 Brazil.
CNEORUM 151
Clistoyucca Trel. (Yucca p.p.). Liliaceae (vi). i N. Am.
Clitandra, Benth. Apocynaceae (i. i). 20 W. and C. trop. Afr. Rubber
is obtained from the r. of C. Henriqueziana K. Sch.
Clitoria L. Leguminosae (in. ro). 35 trop. and subtrop. Fls. inverted
and the essential organs therefore touch an insect's back.
Clivia Lindl. Amaryllidaceae (i). 5 Cape Col. Cult. orn. fl.
Cloezia Brongn. et Gris. Myrtaceae (li. i). 6 New Caled.
Cloiselia Sp. Moore. Compositae (12). i Madag. Tree.
Clomenolepis Cass. Compositae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Clonodia Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). i N. Brazil.
Closia Remy. Compositae (6). 5 Chili.
Closing of fl. in shade or cold, Aiiagallis, Bellis, Calandrinia,
Eschscholtzia, Paeonia, Tragopogon.
Clotbur (Am.), Xanthitim.
Cloudberry, Rnbus Chainaeniorns L.
Clove gilliflower, -pink, Diantlms Caryophyllns L., var.
Clovenberry bush (W.I.), Sainvda serrulata L.
Clover, Trifolium ; bush or Japanese-, LespeJeza.
Cloves, Eugenia caryophyllata Thunb., (W.I.) Pimenta acns Kostel.;
Madagascar-, Ravensara aroniatica Sonn.
Clozelia A. Chevalier (Antrocaryon ; Pierre). Anacardiaceae (2). i Ivory
Coast.
Clubmoss, Lycopodiiini ; -rush, Scirpus.
Clusia L. Guttiferae (v). 85 warm Am., mostly climbing epiph.,
clasping the host by anastomosing aerial r., and frequently strangling
it (cf. Ficus). Fr. fleshy probably carried by birds.
Clusiaceae (Warming) = Guttiferae.
Clusianthemum Vieill. (Garcinia p.p. BH. ). Guttif. (v). 2 New
Caled.
Clusiella Planch, et Triana. Guttiferae (v). i Colombia.
Cluster bean. Cya»iopsis\ -pine, Pinns Pinaster Ait.
Cluytia Hoerh. ex L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 50 Afi., Arabia.
Cluytiandra Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 5 trop. Afr.
Clybatis Phil. (Leitceria p p. EP.}. Compos. (12). i Chili.
Clypea Blume=Stephania Lour. (Menisp.).
Clypeate, shield-shaped.
Clypeola L. Cruciferae (4). 12 Medit.
Clytos oma Miers (Pithtcocteniiim Mart. BH.). Bignoniaceae (i).
2 temp. S. Am. Cult. orn. fl., often under name Bignonia.
Cnemidiscus Pierre. Sapindaceae (i). i Cochinchina.
Cnemidophacos Rydb. (Astragalus p.p. ). Legum. (in. 6). i N. Am.
Cnemidostachys Mart. = Sebastiana Spreng. p.p. (Euph ).
Cneoraceae (EP.; Simarubaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Gera-
niales). Only genus Cneorum, q.v. Near to Zygophyllaceae, but
separated because only one whorl of sta. with no ligules, and no
stipules, but oil-glands in the I.
Cneoridium Hook. f. Rutaceae (i). i S. Calif.
Cneorum L. Cneoraceae. 12 Medit., Canaries. Shrubs with alt.
leathery exstip. 1. with oil-glands ; fl. sol. or in racemes, 3 — 4-merous,
$ , reg. with column or bolster-like disc. A 3 — 4, G (3 — 4), lobed,
with i ov. in each; style i. Schizocarp.
1 52 CNESMONE
Cnesmone Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i Indomal.
Cnestidium Planch. Connaraceae. i Panama.
Cnestis Juss. Connaraceae. 20 trop. Afr., As.
Cnicothamnus Griseh. Compositae (12). i Argentina.
Cnicus L. p.p. \_BH- and others incl. Cirsium, making 120 j&]. Com-
positae (i i). i Medit. (C, Benedictus L., offic.). The genus is much
confused with Carduus and Cirsium.
Cnidium Cusson (Selimim BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 5). 20 N. palaeo-
temp.
Cnidoscolus Pohl.=Jatropha L. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Coach. whip, Fouguieria splendens Engelm.
Coadunate, adnate, connate.
Coarctate, crowded together.
Coaxana Coulter et Rose. Umbellif. (111.5). J Mexico.
Cobaea Cav. Polemoniaceae. 9 trop. Am. C. scandens Cav. cult,
orn. climber of very rapid growth. It climbs by aid of tendrils
(leaf-structures) which are much branched, the branches ending in
sharp hooks. The tendril nutates with great rapidity and is highly
sensitive to contact (as maybe seen by rubbing one side and watching
it for 5 min.); the hooks prevent the nutaton from dragging away
a branch before it has had time to clasp its support (Darwin, Climbers,
p. 106). The closed bud stands erect on an erect stalk, but when
going to open, the tip of the stalk bends over. Fl. very protandr.
with movement of sta. and styles. At first greenish with unpleasant
smell (fly-fl.), it becomes purple with pleasant honey-like smell
(bee-fl.). Afterwards the stalk goes through several contortions
(cf. Linaria).
Cobnut, Carylus, (W.I.) Omphalea triandra L.
Cobresia Pers. (Kobresia Willd ). Cyper. (in). 5 N. palaeotemp.
Coburgia Sweet = Stenomesson Herb. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Coca, Ervthroxylum Coca Lam.; cocaine, ditto.
Coccineus (Lat.), scarlet.
Coccinia Wight et Arn. Cucurbitaceae (4). 20 trop. As. Afr. The fr.
of C. itidica W. and A. is eaten as a veg. in India.
Coccoceras Miq. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 3 Indomal.
Coccocypselum P. Br. Rubiac. (i. 7). 10 trop. Am. Heterostyled.
Coccoderma Miers. Menispermaceae. Nomen.
Coccoglochidion K. Schum. Euphorb. (A. i. i). i New Guinea.
Coccoloba L. (Coccolobis P. Br. ). Polygonaceae (in. i). 125 trop. and
subtrop. Am. C. uvifera L., and others, ed. fr. (seaside grape).
Cocconerion Baill. Euphorb. (inc. sed.). 2 New Caled.
Coccothrinax Sargent. Palmaceae (i. 2). 10 warm Am.
Coccule, portion of a divided coccus.
Cocculus DC. Menispermaceae. 30 trop. and subtrop.
Cocculus indicus, Anamirta Cocculus Wight et Arn.
Coccus, n mericarp.
Cochineal, Nopalea, Ofuntia.
Cochlanthera Choisy (Clusia BH.}, Guttif. (v). i Venezuela.
Cochlanthus Half. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Socotra.
Cochlea, a closely coiled legume.
Cochlear, spoon-shaped.
cocas 153
Cochlearia Tourn. ex L. Cruciferae (2). 20 Eur., As. Minor. C. qffici-
nalis L. (scurvy-grass) in Brit, with ± fleshy 1., chiefly at the seaside
and on mts. (cf. Armeria). The thick root of C. Armoracia L. (horse-
radish) is a condiment.
Cochleate, coiled shell-shaped.
Cochlianthus Benth. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Nepal.
Cochlioda Lindl. Orchid, (n. 19). 5 trop. S. Am. Cult.
Cochliostema Lem. Commelinaceae. i Ecuador, C. odoratissima Lem.,
cult. orn. perf. fl. The filaments of the fertile sta. develope both lat.
and beyond the anthers into large wings. Anther-loculi spiral.
Cochlospermaceae (EP.; Bixineae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Parietales). 3 gen., 18 sp. trop. Trees and shrubs usu. with lobed
1. and racemose infl. of large $ , reg. or slightly •[• fl. K 4 — 5, C 4 — 5,
A oo , G (3 — 5) with oo ov. in each on axile or parietal plac. Caps.
Oily endosp.
Coclilospermuin Kunth. Cochlospermaceae. 12 trop., mostly xero. ;
some have stout tuberous underground stems ; many drop their 1. and
flower in the dry season. Some cult. orn.
Cochranea Miers. Boraginaceae (in). 10 Chili.
Cockburnia Half. f. Globulariaceae. i Socotra.
Cockle (Am.), Lychnis; -bur (Am.), Xanthimn.
Cock's comb, Celosia cristata L. ; -head. (W.I.), Desmodium tortuosum
DC.; -foot grass, Dactylis glomerata L. ; -spur (W.I.), Pisonia
aculeata L. ; -spur thorn (Ceylon), Acacia eburnea Willd.
Coco, Colocasia antiquorum Schott ; -de-mer, Lodoicea Seychellarum
Labill.; -nut, Cocos nucifera L., Lodoicea; -plum, Chrysobalanus
Icaco L. ; water nut, Nipa f net icons Thunb. ; -wood (W.I.), Inga
vera Willd.
Cocoa, Theobrotna Cacao L., and other spp.
Cocops O. F. Cook. Palmaceae (iv. i). \ W. Indies.
Cocos L. Palmae (IV. 2). 60 trop., esp. C. mtcifera L. (coconut), cult,
throughout trop. It grows esp. well near to the sea, and its fibrous
and woody fr. is capable of floating long distances uninjured, hence
it forms a char, feature of marine island veg., and indeed probably
became widely distr. in early times. It is a tall palm with large
pinnate 1. and a dense monoec. infl. The .stem rarely stands vertically,
but makes a gradual curve; this would appear to be due to helio-
tropism. Fr. large, one-seeded. The outer layer of the pericarp is
fibrous, the inner very hard (the shell of the coconuts sold in shops).
At the base are 3 marks, corresponding to the 3 loc. of the ovary,
two of which have become obliterated. Under one of these is the
embryo. The thin testa is lined with white endosp., enclosing a large
cavity, partly filled with a milky fluid. This palm furnishes many
of the necessaries of life to the inhabitants of the tropics, and its
products are largely exported from Ceylon, the Philippines, &c.
The large 1. are woven into cadjans for thatching, mats, baskets, &c. ;
their stalks and midribs make fences, brooms, yokes, and many other
articles ol furniture. The bud or " cabbage " at the apex of the stem
makes an excellent v< getable and is made into pickles and preserves.
When flowering the infl. -axis is tapped for toddy, a drink like the
Mexican pulque (cf. Agave), containing sugar. Evap. .of toddy
i54 CO COS
furnishes a sugar known as jaggery ; its fermentation gives an
alcoholic drink, from which distillation produces the strong spirit
known as arrack, while further fermentation gives vinegar. The
fr. while young contain a pint or more of a sweetish watery fluid,
a refreshing drink ; it decreases as the nut ripens. The kernels are
eaten raw, or in curries, milk is expressed from them for flavouring,
and oil is extracted by boiling or by pressure, in the latter case the
kernels being first dried into what is known as copra. The refuse
cake or poonac, left after the expression of the oil, is a valuable
fattening food for cattle. The great use of the 'oil is for soap-making
and margarine. In recent years a large industry has sprung up in
desiccated coconut, largely used in confectionery, the kernel being
sliced and dried in special desiccators. The outer wood of the stem
(porcupine wood) is used for rafters, orn. articles. &c. The thick
outer husk, rarely seen in Europe upon the nut, contains a large
number of long stout fibres running lengthwise. The nut is placed
in water till the soft tissues between these fibres decay, and the fibre
(coir) is then beaten out ; or sometimes the fibre is obtained by special
machinery.
Cocos or cocus wood, Brya Ebcmts DC.
Codia Forst. Cunoniaceae. 9 New Caledonia.
Codiaeum Rumph. ex A. Juss. Euphorb. (A. n. 5). 6 Indomal.,
Polynes., Austr. C. variegatum Blume cult., esp. in trop., for its
coloured 1. ; usu. known as Crotons, and also used as hedges. Some
have curious 1 , often twisted, or with two blades separated by a
length of petiole.
Codlins and cream, Epilobium hirsntum L.
Codon L. Hydrophyllaceae. 3 S. Afr.
Codonacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Khasias, China.
Codonanthe Hanst. Gesneriaceae (i) 10 trop. Am.
Codonocarpus A Cunn. ex Hook. \Gyrostemon Desf. £f.). Phyto-
laccaceae. 3 Austr.
Codonocephalum Fenzl. Compositae (4). 2 W. As.
Codonopsis Wall. Campanulaceae (i). 15 As. Cult. orn. fl.
Codonorchis I.indl (Pogonia BH.}. On-hid, (n 2). 2 temp. Am.
Codonosiplion Schlechter. Orchid, (n. 16). 2 New Guinea.
Codonostigma Klotzsch (Scyphogyne JBH.). Eric (iv. 2). i S. Afr.
Codonura K. Schum. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Cameroons.
Coelachne R. Br Gramineae (9). 5 Indomal , China, Austr., Madag.
Cortacnyrum Nees (Eragrostis p. p. BH.}. Gram. (n). 2 S.W. As.
Coelanthum E. Mey. Aizoaceae (l). 2 S. Afr.
Coelartnron Hook. f. (Amlropogon p.p. EP. ). Gramin. (2). i Indomal.
Coelebogyne J. Sm . = Alchornea Sw. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Coelia Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 6). 5 trop. Am., W.I.
Coelidium Vog. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 8 S. Afr.
Coelina Nor. Inc. seel. Nomen.
Coeliopsis Reichb. f. Orchid. (H. 13). i Panama.
Coelocarpum Balf. f. Verbenaceae (i). 2 Socotra, Madag.
Coelocaryon Warb. Myristicaceae. 5 trop. Afr.
Coelococcua H. Wendl. (Metro.\ylou p.p.)- Palm. (in). 2 Polynes.
Coelodepas Hassk. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). ? Indomal.
CO IX 155
Coelodiscus Bail). Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 5 Indomal.
Coeloglossum Harttn. (Habenaria p.p. BH.). Orch. (II. i). 2 N.
temp.
Coelogyne Lindl. (BH. incl. Pleione D. Don). Orchidaceae (it. 3).
1 20 Indomal.
Coelonema Maxim. Cruciferae (4). i China.
Coeloneurum Radlk. Solanaceae (4). 2 San Domingo.
Coelopleurum Ledeb. (Archan^elica BH.}. Umbel, (in. 5). 6 N. Am.,
E. As.
Coelopyrum Jack. Inc. sed. i Malaya.
Coelorachis Brongn. (Rottbodlia L.). Gram. (2). 7 N. Am.
Coelospermous, with boat-shaped seeds.
Coelospermum Blume. Rubiac. (n. 9). 12 Malaya, Austr., Polyn.
Coelostegia Benth. Bombacaceae. 3 Malaya.
Coelostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (II. 4). i Brazil.
Coemansia March (Pentapanax p.p.). Araliac. (2). i Brazil.
Coffea L. Rubiaceae (n. 4). 45 palaeotrop., esp. Afr. C. arabica L.
(Arabian coffee) largely cult, in S. Brazil, Java, Jamaica, and else-
where, often under the shade of large trees. C. liberica Hiern
(Liberian coffee) cult. usu. at lower elevations; its produce is not
so good. Other sp. nre also used. The fr. is a 2-seeded drupe,
resembling a cherry. The pulp and the endocarp (which covers the
two seeds like a layer of parchment) are mechanically removed.
The seed, or coffee-bean, has a deep groove on the ventral side ;
by soaking it in water the endosperm is softened and the embryo
may be dissected out. The stimulating property depends on the
presence of the alkaloid caffeine. Coffee cultivation was from 1850
to 1880 the mainstay of Ceylon agriculture, but was killed out largely
by the attacks of a fungus (Hemileia vaslatrix) and the green bug.
By far the largest cult, is that of Brazil, which in 1912 exported
^45 million worth of coffee. (Raoul, Culture du Cafeier, Paris.)
Coffee, Coffea arabica L., &c. ; Kentucky-, Gymnodadus.
Coffin nail, Anacardium occidentale L.
Cogniauxia Baill. Cucurbitaceae (3). 4 trop. Afr.
Cogswellia Spreng. (Peucedanum p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 6). 70
N. Am.
Cogwood, Zizyphus chloroicylon Oliv. ; (W.I.), Ceanothus.
Cohesion, union of mi mbers of same whorl, eg. petals.
Cohnia Kunth (Confyline p.p. BH.}. Lili. (vi). 3 Masc., New Caled.
do. Reichb. f. =Cohniella Pfitz.
Cohniella Pfitz. (Cohnia Reichb. f.). Orchid, (n. 19). r C. Am.
Cohort, a group of allied fams., now termed an order.
Cohosh (Am.), Cimicifnga; blue-, Caidophyllinn.
Cohune nut, Atta'ea cohiuif Mart.
Coilochilus Schlecht. Orchid, (u. 2). i New Caled.
Coincya Rouy (Rapliainis p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (2). i Spain.
Coinochlamys T. Anders. Loganiaceae. 5 W. Afr.
Coir, Cocos nticifera L.
Coix L. Gramineae (i). 6 India, China, esp. C. Lachryma L. (Job's
tears) with inverted pear-shaped body at base of infl., the sheath of
the br. of the infl., hollowed out and containing the i-fld. ? spikelet ;
COIX
the (f project beyond the mouth; cult, for food in Khasia Hills and
Burma ; used in medicine in China.
Cola Schott et Encll. Sterculiaceae. 50 Afr. C. vera K. Schumann
and C. acuminata Schott et Endl. ( possibly identical) are the source
of the kola nuts which form a principal article of trade in W. Africa.
The nuts contain much caffein, and when chewed confer considerable
power of sustaining fatigue ; they are consequently a staple in the
diet of the negroes (cf. Erythroxylon). The tree is as yet rarely cult.,
but is very common in W. Afr. The nuts are skinned after keeping
for a few days, and packed between 1. to keep them damp.
Colax Lindl. (Lycasie Lindl. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 14). 3 Brazil. Cult.
Colchicaceae (Warming) — Liliaceae (suborder i).
ColcMcum L. Liliaceae (i). 45 Eur., W. As., N. Afr. C.autiimnale'L.
(autumn crocus or meadow saffron), Brit. Below the soil is a large
corm (fig. and description of corm &c. below). In autumn the fl.
projects out of the soil. The P-tube is long, and the ovary remains
below ground, protected from cold, &c. The protog. fl. is visited by
A, pi. in fl. in autumn, xj. B, 1. and opening fr. in following summer, Xj.
C, underground portion of fig. pi. cut lengthwise ; the thick outer line repres. the
brown membrane enveloping the whole ; to the right is the corm formed from the
base of last year's shoot, a withered portion remaining at the apex ; to the left is
the fig. axis, a lat. shoot from the base of the corm ; from the base of the axis
spring r. and above are the 1., sheathing and foliage; the fl. arises in the axil
of one of the uppermost foliage 1., which will appear above ground with the fr.
next spring, when the lower portion of the axis will swell to form a new corm.
Reduced. D, section of upper part of fl. X J. E, ovary cut lengthwise. F, cross-
section ovary. G, a single stigma. H, cross-section fr. I, ditto seed. BEGHI
after Berg and Schmidt. E to G, and I enlarged, H x£.
COLLECTING
bees. In spring the 1. appear and the capsule is brought above
ground by the lengthening of its stalk. The seeds and corms are
used in medicine, in gout.
Coldenia L. Boiaginaceae (n). 15 trop., subtrop.
Colea Boj. Bignoniaceae (4). 18 Madag., Masc.
Coleantnera Stschegl. Epacridaceae (3). 3 W. Austr.
Coleanthus Seidl. Gramineae (8). i N. temp.
Colebrookea Sm. Labiatae (vi). i India.
Coleocoma-F. Muell. Compositae (4). i trop. Austr.
Coleogyne Torr. Rosaceae (in. 3). i California.
Coleonema Bartl. et Wendl. Rutaceae (i). 5 S. Afr.
Coleosanthus Cass. = Brickellia Ell. (Compos.).
Coleospadix Becc. (Ptychosperma EP.). Palm. (iv. i). 2 New Guin.
Coleostachys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). i N. S. Am.
Coleotrype C. B. Clarke. Commelin. 3 S.E. Afr., Madag.
Coleus Lour. Labiatae (vn). 150 palaeotrop. Many forms and hybrids
with varieg. and coloured leaves, cult. C. elongatus Triinen is a
peculiar sp. found only on the top of one mountain in Ceylon, and
must have arisen by mutation {Ann. Perad. IV. r).
Colic-root (Am.), Aletris.
Colignonia Endl. Nyctaginaceae. 7 Andes.
Collabium Blume. Orchidaceae (n. a. n). 3 Malaya.
Colladonia DC. = Prangos Lindl. p.p. (Umbellif.).
Collaea DC. = Galactia P. Br. p.p. (Legum.).
Collar, junction of root and shoot.
Collards (Am.), a form of cabbage.
Collateral branches, buds, cf. Buds.
Collecting (notes for field botanists, travellers and collectors).
OUTFIT. Any or all of the following may be needed, according to
the places to be visited, and the kind of work to be done. All that is
needed should be taken from the start, as it is usually difficult to get
suitable things quickly elsewhere; extra supplies of paper, &c. may be
sent to the " Poste restante " at places to be visited en route.
Portfolios for pressing plants as collected, lightly made of two strong
cloth-covered pasteboards (17 in. xu in.) with encircling straps and
handle, and to contain 30—50 sheets of paper. Specimens as collected
are put at once into these, and time is thus saved in making large
collections, e.g. on a journey in new country.
Collecting tins or vasculums of various sizes for bringing plants home
for further study. When slung on the back, the
hinges should be on the lower side of the lid,
and the bolt should slide downwards to fasten,
otherwise it is liable to work loose. Small
specimens are best carried in small round-
cornered tobacco or tooth-powder tins, not among
large ones in a general vasculum.
Presses for drying pi.; each of two outer
frames of \ inch iron rod 17^ x 1 1^ inches, filled
in with stout wire netting soldered to the iron.
The papers lie between these frames and the whole is strapped with two
stout straps to obtain the pressure".
3
I
i58 COLLECTING
Lattices, 1 7 x 1 1 indie*, for admitting air between the masses of plants
in the press, made of two sets of parallel thin laths fastened together.
Drving paper in sheets 17* 1 1 inches in ample quantity ; slout
Manila is best, blotting paper is too fragile. Mounting paper in sheets
i6i v. io.j inches (standard si^e of Kew herbarium) or sheets of news-
paper or other common paper for preservation of dry specimens removed
from the press. Unfolded envelopes of thin paper cut into the shape
shown, for seeds, flowers, &c.; place the specimen on i and fold over
the wings 2, 3, 4, 5 in order. 2 must be the same size as i.
Waxcloth for tying up bundles of dried and mounted specimens ;
waterproof canvas for covers for presses, &c. in case of rain.
Corrosive sublimate (mercuric chloride) and alcohol for poisoning
specimens ; made up as required in the proportion of i part to 50.
Large dish for poisoning. Naphthalin for keeping away insects.
Kerosine tins or other square tins with large lids for preserving
specimens in alcohol (lids that push in airtight, as in many tobacco tins,
are the best) ; soldering apparatus for fastening up when full.
Bottles with stoppers for preserving delicate specimens ; neckless
glass tubes, with corks, of various sizes. Bottles are easily packed in
joints of bamboo, tubes in small tins.
Aluslin for wrapping alcohol specimens. Each should be wrapped
with its label (in Indian ink, or better on metal) in a piece of muslin
and packed in the tin ; specimens cannot then become mixed together,
and can be closely packed .
Alcohol for preserving ; ordinary methylated spirit is best for most
things, but some require 70 % alcohol, and some absolute alcohol.
Formalin, picric acid, chromic acid, glycerin, or other preservatives.
Butterfly-net, killing-bottle, insect boxes, entomological pins, if eco-
logical work is to be done.
Hunting-knife, cutlass, or kukri for lopping creepers, &c. ; pruning
shears for cutting branches ; strong pocket knives ; strong narrow-bladed
trowels; geological hammer; strong rope for climbing, &c.
Travelling microscope and lenses ; dissecting microscope; pocket lenses;
microscope slides, cover-slips in alcohol or oil; scalpels; dissecting
needles ; scissors large and small and with fine points; razors for section-
cutting ; forceps; dishes; watch-glasses; camel-hairbrushes.
Reagents and mount ants for simple microscopic work, e.g. iodine,
glycerine, haematoxylin, gold-size, Canada balsam in xylol, alcohol, oil
of cloves.
Compass (prismatic by preference) ; spirit-level ; aneroid barometer ;
thermometers (ordinary, maximum and minimum, wet and dry bulb) ;
field glass (very useful for studying cliffs, ravines, trees, &c.) ; maps
(geographical, geological, outlines for marking distribution, &c.).
Photographic camera and lenses; tripod; films or plates in soldered
tins ; chemicals and dishes for developing, fixing, &c.
Drawing pencils (hard, medium, soft) ; drawing cards ; sketch-block;
colours; brushes; india-rubber; ink ; compasses ; ruler; scales in inches
and centimetres; gum and brush; pins ; pens ; pencils; stylograph.
Spirit-lamp; tape-measure; string, twine and thread; thin wire;
sheet'/tv?;/1 or zinc for labels (if latter, also solution of platinic chloride
for writing on it) ; ghte-pot and glue for mounting.
COLLECTING 159
Note-books with numbered detachable pages, so that the descr. ui"
each specimen can be separated ; consecutively numbered and perforated
labels for specimens, the numbers to correspond to those in note- book.
The labels may be joined to the pages or in sheets like postage stamps.
More than one of each number will usu. be needed.
COLLECTING AND PRESERVING. The following hints will be found
useful.
Decide the general object of the work in advance, and collect
principally for the furtherance of that object.
In collecting for subsequent distr., collect enough specimens to go
round, but do not seriously diminish a plant in its native locality.
Do not collect immediately on arrival ; first become familiar with
the plants aii'1 their local features and distribution. Better results are
obtained by choosing certain localities as headquarters and working
these thoroughly, than by rushing through a large district.
Do not collect herbarium material in wet weather.
Collect specimens which are as typical as possible, but also take
some illustrating the range of variation, the difference of habit and size
on different soils or situations, &c.
Collect entire pi. if possible, incl. r. In shrubs or trees, twigs with 1.
in all stages, portions of stem-bark and anything else necessary for a com-
plete descr. Do not forget rad. 1., buds, fl., ripe and unripe fr., seeds.
If a large collection is being made, it is quicker to use the portfolio
than the vasculum, and to press each specimen as soon as obtained.
Large flowers or heads (e.g. thistles), fruits, roots, tubers, &c. may
be sliced in half before pressing, or the surface only sliced off. Notes
and sketches should be made of the original appearance.
L. of Conifers, Heaths, Succulents, &c. fall when dried, unless
previously immersed a few seconds in boiling water. Do not
immerse fl.
Thurny and prickly plants should first be placed between boards
and pressed down with the feet ; the prickles would otherwise tear
the papers.
Delicate water plants should be arranged upon sheets of white paper
under water, and always remain on these sheets while drying.
It saves time in drying delicate specimens to keep each always in a
folded sheet of very thin paper.
Place extra fl., small fragments, seeds, &c., in small envelopes,
numbered to correspond with the specimens; do not have any small
parts loose, or confusion may result.
Place all specimens in the press the day they are collected. Withered
plants may be soaked in water; if the stem be cut 2 — 3 in. above the
former cut and tinder water it will often revive quickly.
Label every specimen with its consecutive number in such a way
that the number cannot be lost. Punched labels are best, tied on with
thread. See that all envelopes, &c. have the same number.
Spread out the specimens naturally. It many 1. &c. overlap, place
bits of drying paper between. If stems have to be cut, mark the corre-
sponding ends by stars on the paper. Spread out some fl., leave others
unspread, and divide some in the antero-post. plane. Divide some fr.
lengthwise and crosswise.
1 60 COLLECTING
Arrange the specimens on the sheets so that they form a steady pile
without lumps in the middle. Place a lattice upon every five inches of
specimens. When all are ready place in the press and draw the straps
as tight as possible, or better, place about 10 Ibs. weight upon it.
Tighten the straps as the plants shrink.
Change drying papers at least once daily: dry used paper in the
sun or by the fire ; use warm driers where possiblr . See that petals,
&c. do not stick to the paper: if necessary put slips of tissue paper
under.
In changing the papers, put the outer specimens inside, so that all
shall dry evenly. Drying should be as rapid as possible to prevent loss
of colour, blackening, &c.
Fully dried plants no longer feel cold on the cheek, and are stiff and
brittle.
Dried specimens should be poisoned by a brief immersion in i %
solution of mercuric chloride in alcohol. They should then be dried in
the air, mounted (with glue) or laid between sheets of paper, and tied
up in wax-cloth with a little naphthalin to keep out insects.
Material for subsequent microscopic examination or for museums
must usu. be preserved in alcohol. Cut into small portions, attach label
(best of zinc written on with solution of platinic chloride, but paper and
pencil or Indian ink will do temporarily) ; place in methylated spirit for
a few days, wrapped in muslin, and finally preserve in large tin. A few
inches of spirit at the bottom, enough to keep all specimen* moist when
the tin is soldered, will suffice for most material. Specimens for embryo-
logical, delicate histological, cytological, and other investigations, and
delicate plants or organs, must be separately preserved from the fir t in
absolute alcohol in bottles or tubes. Labels should be put inside these.
Contents of bottles may be written on the ground surface of the stoppers,
so as to be legible through the neck.
Museum material may also be preserved in formalin (i part of ordinary
solution to 10 or more of water). Some special preservatives, e.g. picric
and chromic acids, are used in special cases.
Specimens illustrative of economic uses of plants and their products
should be collected in less known districts, e.g. samples of gums, resins,
caoutchoucs, oils, fibres, timbers (portions of trunks, or slabs 8x4x4
inches), food-products, drugs, dyes, tans, &c. In all cases the exact
origin should be verified, and herbarium specimens taken, bearing
numbers to correspond with those placed on the products.
From less known countries, endeavour to bring back living seeds
(ripe, well dried, dry in canvas bags, or packed in charcoal in tins if to
be long kept), bulbs and tubers (gathered when dry and with withered
leaves), succulent plants (gathered dry and loosely packed), living
plants (planted in earth in Wardian cases or sometimes in bamboo pots,
if possible some weeks before moving). Cuttings may sometimes be
brought in oiled silk wrappers; pseudobulbs in boxes with air-holes;
tree lerns with the fronds removed, and a ball of earth round the root.
RECORDING. The following hints are worth noting.
Make all notes immediately upon observation of the facts ; never
trust to memory, nor delay recording.
Make all notes about individual specimens upon detachable sheets,
CO LOG ASIA 161
numbered to correspond with the specimens ; never describe two or
more on the same sheet ; never use the same number twice.
Make no record till satisfied of its truth and accuracy.
Accompany all notes with maps, drawings, sketches, or photographs
as far as possible.
Sketch and photograph all peculiarities of habit, characteristic forms
of vegetation, and other features of interest. Mark all plants in such
pictures with numbers corresponding to their numbers in your collection,
and write a full description of each picture before leaving the spot. If
a photograph is taken, make a rough sketch (from the picture on the
focussing screen or finder) of the scene and put numbers to the plants.
Label all specimens as collected with consecutive numbers, and
subsequently with permanent labels (about 3x2 inches) giving name
of herbarium, collection, tour or district in which they were collected,
date, locality, and collector, as well as the number.
As each specimen is gathered, record date, exact locality, elevation
above sea, habit, colour of fl. and fr., scent, presence or absence of
honey, floral mechanism, insect visits, and any other features and facts
that cannot be ascertained from the specimens preserved.
Note the comparative frequency of each species, the kind of situation
and soil it affects, and the species with which it is found in association.
Endeavour to note the chief general forms of vegetation and the
local grouping of pi. in districts studied. Pay special attention to
ecological and geographical questions.
Record native names (question several different persons before
deciding), economic uses, and points of general or ethnological interest.
Further details of the subjects treated in this section may be found
in Hints for Collectors (Kew Bulletin, 1914, p. 97), the Admiralty
Manual of Scientific Enquiry, Dammer's Handbuch ftir Pflanzen-
sam>nkr, Stuttgart, 1891, Asa Gray's Structural Botany, &c.
Collective (fr.), resulting from several fl., Ficus, Morns, Platanns.
Collet, collar.
Colleters, glandular hairs.
Colletia Comm. ex Juss. Rhamnaceae. 15 S. Am. Habit peculiar;
in each axil are 2 serial buds ; the upper gives a triangular thorn, the
lower fls. or a branch of unlimited growth.
Colliguaja Molina. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 6 temp. S. Am.
Collinsia Nutt. Scrophul. (n. 4). 25 N. Am., often cult. orn. fl. The
fl. resembles, in shape and mech., that of Leguminosae.
Collinsonia L. Labiatae (vi). 2 All. N. Am.
Collinus (Lat.), on low hills.
Collococcus P. Br. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Collomia Nutt. Polemoniaceae. 20 W. Am. The seed coat has a
covering of cells with mucilaginous walls which swell when wetted
(cf. Brassica, Linum, &c.). Cult. orn. fl.
Coliyris Vahl = Dischidia R. Br. (Asclep.).
Colmeiroa F. Muell. Saxifragaceae (v). t Lord Howe I.
Colobanthus Bartl. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). 15 S. Am., Austr., N.Z.
Petals o. Sta. in one whorl.
Colocasia Schott. Araceae (vi). 8 Indomal. Tuberous herbs or small
shrubs. Monoec. Sta. in synandria. C. antiqnorum Schott (taro,
W. II
1 62 COLO C ASIA
coco, or scratch-coco), cult, in trop. for its rhiz., which when boiled
loses its poisonous nature and forms valuable food.
Colocynth, Citrullus Colocynthis Schrad.
Colocynthis (Tourn.) L.= Citrullus Neck. (Cucurb.).
Cologania Kunth (Amphicarpaea EP.). Legum. (m. 10). 30 Am., As.
Colonist, weed of cult, land, rare elsewhere.
Colophony, a form of resin.
Coloptera Coulter et Rose. Umbell. (in. 6). 3 N.W. U.S.
Colosantliera Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Colour, change in fi, cf. Change; of young 1., Amktrstia, Brownea,
Cinnaniomum, Dryobalanops, Haeinatoxylon.
Colpias E. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (il. 3). i S. Afr.
Colpodium Trin. Gramineae (10). 12 N. temp.
Colpoon Berg. Santalaceae. 3 S. Afr.
Colpothrinax Griseb. et H. Wendl. Palm. (i. 2). i Cuba.
Colquhounia Wall. LaUatae (vi). 5 Indomal.
Colt's foot, Tussilago Farfara L. ; (W.I.) Piper umbellatum L.
Colubrina Rich, ex Brongn. Rhamnaceae. 20 trop., subtrop.
Columbaria J. et C. Presl = Scabiosa Tourn. (Dipsac.).
Columbia Pers. Tiliaceae. 15 trop. As.
Columbine, Aqiiilegia vulgaris L.
Columella, central axis of fr., Geranium, Thuja.
Columellia Ruiz et Pav. Columell. 3 N. Andes. Shrubs with evergr.
opp. exstip. 1. Fls. in cymes, 5, nearly reg. K 5, C (5), A 2, short
and thick with irreg. broad connective and i twisted pollen sac.
No disc. G (2), imperfectly 2-loc. ; ov. GO, anatr. ; style short and
thick with broad 2 — 4-lobed stigma. Caps., enclosed in K. Endosp.
Columelliaceae. Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae ; Personates BH.}.
Only genus Coluniellia (q.v.). [Van Tieghem, Ann. Sc. Nat. 8.
xviii. 155.]
Column, cf. Orchidaceae.
Columnea Plum, ex L. Gesneraceae (i). 75 trop. Am., several climbers
and epiphytes. Anisophylly is frequent.
Columniferae (Warming). The J2th cohort of Choripetalae.
Coluria R. Br. Rosaceae (ill. 2). 4 Siberia, China.
Colutea (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 12 S. Eur. to Himal.
C. arborescens L. (bladder-senna) cult. Its 1. have similar properties
to senna (Cassia) and are used to adulterate the latter. The pods are
inflated and burst on being squeezed.
Coluteocarpus Boiss. Cruciferae (2). i W. As. Mts.
Colvillea Boj. ex Hook. Leguminosae (n. 7). i Madag.
Colza, Brassica Napus L.
Coma, a tuft of hairs.
Comandra Nutt. Santalaceae. 4 Eur., N. Am.
Comanthosphace Sp. Moore. Labiatae (vi). 4 Japan.
Comarella Rydberg (Potentilla p.p.). Rosac. (m. 2). 2 N. Am.
Coniarobatia Greene (Rubus p.p.). Rosac. (in. 2). i N.W. Am.
Comarostaphylis Zucc. = Arctostaphylos Adans. p.p. (Eric.).
Comarum L. = Potentilla L. (Rosac.).
Combretaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae; Myrtales
BH-). i6gen., 450 sp. trop. and subtrop. Trees and shrubs with
COMOCLADIA 163
alt. or opp. simple 1. and no stips. ; many climbers, some twining,
some with hooks formed of the persistent bases of the petioles. Fls.
usually sessile in racemose infls., $ , reg. Typical formula: K 5, C 5,
A5 + 5» G i-loc. ; ov. 2 — 5, anatr., pend. ; style simple. There is
a disc on the summit of the ovary, sometimes with various outgrowths.
Fr. dry, i-seedecl, often winged at the angles. Seed exalb. ; coty-
ledons usu. twisted spirally. Chief genera : Terminalia, Combretum,
Quisqualis.
Cornbretocarpus Hook. f. Rhizophoraceae. i Borneo.
Combretodendron A. Chevalier. Combretaceae. i trop. Afr.
Combretopsis K. Schum. (f.ophofyxis Hk. f.). Icac. i New Guin.
Combretum L. Combretaceae. 330 trop. and subtrop., exc. Austr.
and Polynes. The fruit of C. bittyrosum Tal. (trop. Afr.) yields a
butter-like substance known as Chiquito, used as butter.
Comesperma Labill. (Bredenieyera p.p. EP,}. Polygal. 25 Austr.
Cometes L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 6). 2 W. As.
Cometia Thou. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 2 Madag.
Comfrey, Syniphytiini offichtale L.
Cominsia Hemsl. Marantaceae. 2 Austr., Solomon Is.
Commelina L. Commelinaceae. 110 trop. C. coelestis Willd. cult,
orn. fl. In the fl. there is division of labour between the sta.
(cf. Heeria). The fl. stands horizontally and the sta. and style
project beyond the C. The upper 3 sta. (in many sp.) are almost
sterile, but the lobes are juicy. The two lat. lower sta. and the
median one are fully fertile. Bees often climb up and pierce the
upper anthers for honey. C. benghalensis L. has subterranean cleisto-
gamic fls. The rhizome of some sp. is edible.
Commelinaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Farinosae ; Coronarieae BH.}.
25 gen., 300 sp., mostly trop. and subtrop. herbs with jointed stems
and alt. sheathing 1. Infl. usu. a cincinnus of the Boraginaceae type.
Fl. $, usu. reg., commonly blue. Typical formula K 3, C 3, A 3 + 3,
G (3), but some sta. commonly absent or stds. K and C differ in
colour and texture. Ov. 3-loc., with a few orthotr. ov. in each.
Caps, loculic. or indeh. Endosp. fleshy; seed often arillate. Chief
genera: Commelina, Tradescantia.
Commensalism, living together for mutual benefit.
Commersonia Forst. Sterculiaceae. 10 trop. As., Austr.
Commersorchis Thou. Orchidaceae (inc. sed.). i Mascarenes.
Commicarpus Standley (Boerhaavia p.p.). Nyctag. 2 N. Am., W.I.
Commidendron Burch. Compositae (3). 5 St Helena. C. gumtni-
fornni DC. yields a gum.
Commiphora Jacq. (Bahamodendron Kunth). Burseraceae. 80 trop.
As., Afr. Several spp. yield myrrh. The resin exudes from the tree
and collects in lumps. It is used in medicine and in incense, &c.
C. opobalsamuin Engl. is said to yield the resin balm of Gilead.
Other sp. yield bdellium and other resins.
Commissure (Umbelliferae), face by which carpels cohere.
Common receptacle, the receptacle of all fl. on a head.
Communis (Lat), social, general.
Community (Cl.), a mixture of individuals of 2 or more spp.
Comocladia P. Br. Anacardiaceae (3). 15 W.I., C. Am.
II — 2
164 CO MO LI A
Comolia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 20 S. Am.
Comomyrsine Hook. f. (Weigeltia p.p. EP.). Myrsin. (n). 48. Am.
Comopycna O. Ktze. = Pycnocoma Benth. (Euphorb.).
Comoroa Oliv. (Teclea p.p. EP.). Rutaceae (iv). i Comoro Is.
Comose, hairy in tufts.
Comostemum Nees = Androtrichum Brongn. (Cyper. ).
Comparettia Poepp. et End!. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 5 trop. Am.
Cult.
Compass-plants, Silphiiini laciniatuin L., Lactuca Scariola L.
Comperia C. Koch (Orchis Bff.). Orchid. (11. i). i S.E. Eur.
Compital, where veins intersect at an angle.
Complanate, flattened.
Complete (fl.), with two whorls of perianth.
Complicate, folded on itself.
Compositae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Campanulatae ; Asterales
BH.). The largest fam. of flg. pi., comprising about 900 genera,
with over 13,000 sp. — more than io°/0 of the total. They are distr.
over the greater part of the earth. Although so large a fam. they
are well marked in their characters and cannot be confounded with
any other, though they have a superficial likeness to Dipsaceae and
Calyceraceae.
Living in almost every conceivable situation, they present great
variety in veg. habit, often within a single genus, e.g. Senecio (q.v.).
Water and marsh plants and climbers are rare, and so also are
epiphytes. This latter is interesting, for the distr. mech. of these
pi. is admirably suited to an epiph. existence, and xero. is not
uncommon. The enormous majority are herbaceous pi.; trees and
shrubs are comparatively rare (about i|°/0). It is worthy of note
that the latter often form an important feature in the Composite flora
of oceanic islands (see Wallace's Island Life).
L. usu. alt., frequently rad., opp. in Heliantbeae, whorled in a
few cases, e.g. Zinnia vertidllata ; slips, rarely present. R. usu.
a tap-root, sometimes tuberous as in Dahlia, &c., often thickened
like that of a carrot, e.g. Taraxacum, Cichorium, &c. For details
of veg. organs refer to individual gen.; e.g. Aster, Barnadesia, Bellis,
Bidens, Cichorium, Dahlia, Espeletia, Gnaphalium, Helianthus,
Helichrysum, Lactuca, Mutisia, Petasites, Senecio, Silphium, Taraxa-
cum, &c. All tribes exc. 12 and 13 contain oil-passages in the
root, stem, &c. In 13 (Cichorieae), laticiferous vessels are present,
commonly containing a milky white latex (e.g. lettuce, dandelion).
Infl. of racemose type, the fls. arranged in heads (capitiila), or
rarely in spikes. These heads are again arranged in many cases
into larger infls. — racemes, corymbs, &c., or even into cpd. heads
(Echinops, &c.). In this last case, however, the smaller heads
contain only one fl. each. Head surrounded by an invol. of bracts,
usu. green, which performs for all the fls. of the head the functions
that in most plants are performed by the calices of the individual fls.,
viz. protection of the bud and of the young fr. Fls. arranged upon
a common receptacle — the enlarged end of the axis — of various
shapes, most frequently flat, slightly convex or even spindle-shaped.
The shape and surface-condition of the receptacle are chars, of
COMPOSITAE
165
importance in classification of the fam. It may be smooth or hairy,
&c. ; there may (Helianthus, &c.) or may not (Calendula, &c.) be,
upon it, scaly br. belonging to the individual firs. In Cynareae these
br. are divided so as to form numerous bristles.
In the simplest case the fls. of a single head are all alike and §,
but there are many deviations from this type. The fls. may be all
actinomorphic (tubular') or all •]• (ligtilate) ', see below. Very commonly
however, as in daisy or sunflower, there is a distinction into a disc of
actinomorphic fls., and a marginal ray of -|- fls. Or, as in Centaurea
sp., the outer florets may be actinomorphic but different in size from
the central. The number of ray-florets varies in different sp., but
according to definite rules.
The distribution <>/" sexes among the fls. of a head varies much.
The most common case is gynomonoecism, the ray-florets ?, the
disc ?. The very large ray-florets of Centaurea sp. and others are
completely sterile (cf. Hydrangea, Viburnum, &c.). Cf. also Tussi-
lago, Petasites, &c.
Tlas Jhnoer is fully epig., usu. j-merous. K absent in Ambrosia
and its allies, Siegesbeckia, &c. ; in some cases
it appears only as a slightly -globed rim upon
the top of the inf. ovary (cf. Rubiaceae and
Umbelliferae) ; usu. it takes the form of hairs
or bristles— the pappus — and enlarges after fert.
into a parachute (Dandelion) or into hooked
bristles (Bidens) to aid in clistr. (see below).
C (5), valvate in bud; actinom. (tubular) or •[• .
Of the latter form there are two varieties,
labiate (lipped) and ligulate (strap-shaped).
The latter term, strictly speaking, should be
applied to those corollas which are strap-
shaped in form with 5 teeth at the end repres.
the petals, but is usu. also given to those lipped
forms where the lower lip is strap-shaped and
ends in 3 teeth. Sta. 5, epipet. with short
filaments, alt. with the petals. Anthers intr., cohering by their
edges (syngenesious), forming a tube around the style (cf. Lobelia).
G (2), with a simple style that forks at the end into two stigmas, an
ant. 'and a post, (see diagram). The construction of the style and
stigma is of importance in the classification. There is often a brush
of hairs on the style below the stigmas. Only the inner (upper)
surfaces of the stigmas are as a rule receptive to pollen. Ovary i-loc.
with i erect, basal, anatr. ov., which gives an exalb. seed with
straight embryo, enclosed in the dry indeh. pericarp. This fr. is usu.
termed an achene, but of course is, if one adhere strictly to definitions,
a pseudo-nut, as its pericarp is partly axial, and there is > one cpl.
It is often crowned with a pappus (see below).
Natural History of the Flower. Being massed together in heads,
the individual fls. may be, and usu. are, comparatively very small,
and the advantage is gained that a single insect visitor may fert.
many fls. in a short time without having to fly from one to the other,
while there is no loss of conspicuousness, and a considerable saving
Floral Diagram of
Composite fl. with pap-
pus (after Eichler). The
small outer lines repre-
sent the pappus-bristles.
1 66 COMPOS1TAE
of corolla-material, dvc. Throughout the fam., the same type of
mech. of the individual fi. is found, the differences being slight and
unimportant. It is simple, but effective. Honey is secreted by a
ring-shaped nectary round the base of the style, and protected from
rain and from short-lipped insects by the tube of the C. The depth
of the tube varies within fairly wide limits, but is never so small as
to permit the shortest-lipped insects to obtain the honey. As a fam.,
the C. all belong to Miiller's fl. class B', but there is considerable
variety in the depth of tube, &c., and therefore also in the composition
of the group of visiting insects to each. Thus the long-tubed purple-
flowered Centaureas, &c. are mainly visited by bees and Lepidoptera,
while the short-tubed yellow Leontodons or white Achilleas are visited
mainly by flies.
At the time when the fl. opens, the style, with its stigmas tightly
closed against one another, is comparatively short, reaching up to, or
projecting a small distance into, the anther tube. The pollen is shed
into this, and as the style grows it presses the pollen little by little
out at the upper end of the tube where it will come into contact with
visiting insects. At last the style itself emerges and the stigmas
separate. The fl. is now ? . Finally, in a great many cases, the
stigmas curl so far back that they touch the pollen upon their own
style, so that every fl. is certain to set seed, even though it be by self-
fert. In a few cases, e.g. Senecio vitlgaris, insect visitors are very
rare, and the fl. depends entirely on self-fert. The mech. is about
the simplest and most perfect that exists for attaining the desired
ends. A striking contrast is seen in the orchids ; they have bizarre
fls. with most elaborate mechs., and an enormous number of seeds in
every caps. An interesting modification of the mech. is found in
Cynareae (see Centaurea) where the sta. are irritable. See also
Artemisia (wind-fert.).
The invol. bracts, or ray-florets, or both, often close up over the
central fls. in cold or wet weather, thus protecting the fls.
Natural History of the Fruit. The ripening fr.-head is generally
protected from injury by the invol. bracts, whicli bend inwards over
it, performing the function of a K. The calices of the individual fls.
are thus rendered useless in this respect and are, in most C., used for
purposes of distr. of the fr. In most cases, the K, after the fert.
of the fl., grows into the familiar pappus, as seen in dandelions or
thistles, usu. composed of fine hairs, often branched, but in some
cases, e.g. Achyrachaena, leafy and membranous. The hairs are
hygroscopic and spread out in dry air; this often helps to lever the
fr. oft" the receptacle. In Adenostemma the pappus is sticky. In
Bidens and others the pappus is formed of stout barbed bristles ; the
fr. adheres to animals. In Arctium the invol. br. become hooked at
the tips and cling to animals. In Xanthium the recept. is provided
with hooks. In Siegesbeckia the bracts are sticky. A few genera,
e.g. Helianthus, Bellis, &c., have no special arrangements at all, and
the frs. remain upon the common receptacle till jerked off by wind or
otherwise.
General Considerations. The C. are generally regarded as
occupying the highest position in the Veg. Kingdom. Their success
COMPOSITAE 167
may he put down perhaps to the concurrence of several useful
peculiarities, viz.
1 i) the massing of the fls. in heads, surrounded by invol. bracts:
from this there results
(a) greater conspicuousness, especially when ray-florets are
developed; (A) a saving of material in the corollas, &c. ;
(c) the fact that one insect visitor may fertilise many
fls. in a short time without having to fly from one to
another ;
(2) the very simple and effective floral mechanism, which ensures
(</) protection of honey and pollen ; (e) exclusion of the very
short-lipped (allotropous) insects, but not too great speciali-
sation for a very narrow circle of visitors ; (f) prevention
of self- and chance of cross-fertilisation till the last possible
moment; (g) certainty of self-fertilisation if the cross
fails ;
(3) the use of the calices of individual fls. for purposes of
seed-distribution, and the very perfect character of the
mechanism.
These considerations should be compared with the features of rival
fams., e.g. Cruciferae, Gramineae, Rubiaceae, Leguminosae.
Economic uses. The C. furnish but few useful plants (other than
border or greenhouse pi.). See Lactuca, Cichorium, Cynara, Heli-
anthus, Carthamus, Chrysanthemum, Tanacetum, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after Hoffmann). The classifi-
cation of the C. and the determination of their genera is a matter of
no small difficulty ; we shall give only the primary groupings and their
chief genera. [There are several exceptions to the characters given
below.]
{Abbreviations : cap. = capitulum ; tub. = tubular ; lig. — ligulate ;
homog. = fls. in head all similar as to sex; heterog. = fls. of different
sex in one head, e.g. ray ? and disc £.]
A. TUBULIFLORAE. Fls. of disc not ligulate. No latex.
1. Vernonieae (cap. homog. ; fls. tub., never yellow; anthers
arrow-shaped at base, pointed or rarely tailed, with
filaments inserted high above the base ; stigmas semi-
cylindrical, long, pointed, hairy outside) ; stigmatic
papillae all over inner surface : Vernonia, Elephant opus.
2. Eitpatorieae (cap. homog.; fls. tub., never pure yellow;
anthers blunt at base, with filaments inserted at base;
stigmas long, but blunt or flattened at tip, with very
short hairs ; stigmatic papillae in marginal rows) : Age-
ratum, Eupatorium, Mikania, Adenostemma.
3. Astereae (cap. heterog. or homog.; all or only central fls.
tub. ; anthers as in 2 ; stigmas flattened with marginal
rows of papillae, and terminal hairy unreceptive portions):
Solidago, Bellis, Aster, Erigeron, Baccharis, Callistephus,
Olearia.
4. Imileae (as 4 ; qorolla in tub. fls. with 4 — 5-toothed limb ;
anthers tailed at base ; styles various) : Blumea, Filago,
Antennaria, Gnaphalium, Helichrysum, Inula.
1 68 COMPOSITAE
5. Ileliantheae. (style with crown of long hairs above the
division; anthers usu. rounded at base with basally
inserted filaments; corolla of disc fls. actinom. ; pappus
not hairy; invol. bracts not membranous at margins;
recept. with scaly br.): Espeletia, Silphium, Xanthium,
Zinnia, Siegesbeckia, Helianthus, Dahlia, Bidens, Cosmos,
Tithonia.
6. Helenieae (as 5, but recept. without scaly br.) : Helenium,
Tagetes.
7. Antkemideae (as 6, but invol. br. with membranous tip
and edges; pappus o or abortive): Achillea, Anthemis,
Chrysanthemum, Matricaria, Tanacetum, Artemisia.
8. Senecioneae (as 5 and 6, but pappus hairy) : Tussilago,
Petasites, Senecio, Doronicum.
9. Calendnleae (cap. with ? ray fls., and usu. 3 disc fls., with
undivided style; anthers pointed at base; recept. not
scaly; no pappus) : Calendula.
10. Arctolideae (style, below or at point of division, thickened
or with circle of hairs; cap. with lig. ray fls.; anthers
acute at base or with longer or shorter point and with
filaments inserted above the base) : Arctoiis.
11. Cynareae (style as in 10; cap. homog. or with neuter,
rarely ?, not ligulate, ray fls.; anthers uju. tailed;
recept. usu. bristly; Echinops, Carlina, Arctium,
Carduus, Cnicus, Cynara, Centaurea, Carthamus,
Saussurea.
12. Alutisicac (cap. homog. or heterog. ; ray fls. when present
usu. 2-lipped; disc fls. actinom. with deeply-divided limb,
or 2-lipped): Barnadesia, Mutisia, Stifftia, Gerbera.
B. LIGULIFLORAE. All fls. ligulate. Latex.
13. Cichorieae: Cichorium, Rhagadiolus, Picris, Crepis, Hie-
racium, Leontodon, Taraxacum, Lactuca, Tragopogon,
Scorzoneia, Sonchus.
Compound (1.), where the stalk bears several leaflets; (head), Angian-
thus, Echinops; (fr.), aggregate, Anona, Ranunculus, Ritbits.
Compressed, flattened.
Compsoneura Warb. (Myristica p.p.). Myrist. 6 trop. Am.
Conamomum Ridl. Zingiberaceae (l). 2 Malay Penins.
Conandrium Mez. Myrsinaceae (n). 3 Malaya.
Conandron Sieb. et Zucc. Gesneraceae (i). i Japan.
Conanthera Ruiz et Pav. Amaryllidaceae (in). 5 Chili.
Conanthus S. Wats. Hydrophyllaceae. i W. U.S. (incl. Nam a 20).
Conceptacle, reproductive cavity.
Conceveiba Aubl. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 2). 6 trop. S. Am.
Conchium Sm =Hakea Schrad. (Proteac.).
Conchopetalum Radlk. Sapindaceae (n). i Madagascar.
Conchophyllum 131. (Dischidia BH.). Asclep. (n. 3). 5 Malaya.
Concinnus (Lat.), neat.
Concolor (Lat.), of uniform colour.
Concrescence, union of originally distinct organs by growth of the tissue
beneath them. Organs in the earliest stages of development are usu.
c
O V
s 2
E.2
O "
u
leaf
leaf
CO NI FERAE 169
separate, and most often remain so, but frequently there is a subsequent
growth of tissue under them, carry-
ing them out upon a basal portion
which most often (e.g. in sympet. fls.) leaf
has a similar structure to the organs
themselves, so that they look as if
joined together by their bases. The leaf
diagram shows this process on the
right, but not on the left. It is
common in fls., less so in other organs. It is not necessary for the
concrescent organs to be similar; e.g. sta. are often united to pets.,
1. to stems (cf. Solanaceae, &c.). The phenomenon goes under many
names — adnation, connation, adhesion, cohesion, &c.
Concrete, growing together.
Condalia Cav. Rhamnaceae. 12 warm Am.
Condaminea DC. Rubiaceae (i. i). 3 Andes.
Condiments, or spices, veg. products used rather for the flavour than
the food value, e.g. alexanders, almond, allspice, angelica, anise,
asafoetida, balm, basil, camphor, caper, caraway, cardamoms, cassia,
cayenne, celery, chillies, cicely, cinnamon, chives, cloves, coriander,
cress, cucumber, cummin, curry-leaf, dill, fennel, fenugreek, garlic,
ginger, horse-radish, Indian cress, Japan pepper, leek, lemon, lettuce,
mace, marjoram, mint, mustard, myrrh, nutmeg, onion, parsley,
pennyroyal, pepper, peppermint, pimento, rhubarb, rosemary, sage,
samphire, savory, shallot, star-anise, tansy, thyme, turmeric, vanilla,
watercress, &c.
Conduplicate (1.), folded lengthwise; (embryo), Crticiferae.
Condylocarpus Desf. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 10 trop. S. Am.
Cone, infl. of Coniferae, Cycadaceae, Lycopodiiim, &c. ; -fl. (Am.),
Rudbeckia.
Confertus (Lat.), crowded.
Confluent, blending.
Congdonia Muell.-Arg. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Rio de Janeiro.
Congea Roxb. Verbenaceae (6). 5 Burma, Malaya. Cult. orn.
Congenital, grown to.
Congo pea, Caja/nts indicns Spreng.
Congou, Thea.
Coniferae. The most important class of Gymnosperms, and like the
others better represented in former ages than now. They form
i fams. with 41 gen. and 380 sp. Like their past history, their
present geographical distr. is of interest. Most are erect evergr.
trees, and grow in dense forests, forming char, features of the veg. in
many regions (esp. temp, and subtrop. and mountains). Beginning
in the north we find Jimiperns nana beyond the limit of trees. This
limit is largely marked by the C. and the birch. Within it, in the
N. temp, zone, are broad areas covered with C. (Larix, Abies,
Pinus, &c.). Going S., their importance decreases, and at about
40° N. they become practically confined to the mountains. Here
we find in Japan and China a region of development char, by
Cephalotaxus, Pseudolarix, Cryptomeria, Cunninghamia, Sciado-
pitys, Chamaecyparis, Keteleeria, Glyptostrobus, Taiwania, &c.,
1 7o CONIFER AE
mostly endemic gen. In Pacific N. Am. is another region, with
Pseudotsuga Douglasii, -Sequoia, Taxodium, Chamaccyparis, Law-
soniana, Thuja gigantea, and Libocedrus decurrens, together with
endemic Abies, Tsuga, Finns, &c. The Himal. forms another great
centre, with many peculiar sp., e.g. Cedrus Dcodara, Finns excdsa,
and others, Picea sp., Tsuga sp., &c. The C. of the *_ are separated
from those of the ^ by a broad band of trop. forests, &c., partially
broken by groups of C. on the Mts. of the Indomal. region and Am.
In Austr. we find Araucaria, Agathis. Podocarpus, Callitris, Micro-
cachrys, Athrotaxis, Actinostrobus, &c. In Tasm., N.Z. and Chili
appear Phyllocladus, Fitzroya, &c. 8. Am. has Araucaria sp., Podo-
carpus sp., and others. Few gen. and no sp. of C. appear in both N.
and S. hemispheres ; each sp. is limited to a well-defined area.
Trees or shrubs, usu. monopodial, often of considerable or even
(Sequoia) gigantic size. Typically, as may be seen in a fir or larch
plantation, a certain amount of growth is made each year and a
number of branches are also formed much at the same level, so that
in trees of moderate size the number of ' whorls ' of branches is an
index of the age. Later on the lower branches usu. die off and the
branching near the apex becomes less reg. The main stem is radially
symmetrical, but the branches, which often grow almost horiz., have
a tendency to dorsiventrality, expressed in a two-ranked arrangement
of the 1., twisting of the 1. on their stalks, and so on. Many C. show
a difference in their shoots ; some (long shoots, or shoots of unlimited
growth) grow continuously onwards, except for the interruption in
winter; others (short shoots, shoots of limited growth, or spurs) grow
only to a definite size, usu. very small, and bear a few 1. Inter-
mediate conditions occur in Larix, Cedrus, Taxodium, &c. When
both kinds occur the foliage 1. are often borne on the short shoots
only (see Pinus &c. for details). The green 1. are usu. entire and
are either needle-like, flat and linear, or closely appressed scales
(Cupressus, &c.). Mention may be made of the curious 'double-
needles' of Sciadopitys and the flat green short shoots of Phyllo-
cladus ((/•?'.).
Anatomically, the C. resemble Dicots. in all important points.
A very general feature (exc. Taxus) is the presence of resin passages
in all parts of the pi. The 1. exhibit a somewhat peculiar internal
structure, suited to xero pi., under which class most C. come, living
in cold soil, as most do, and often with evergr. 1.
In the fl. we are met with great difficulties. There are two
theories about its morphology, those of Eichler (Biiithcndiag. or
Nat. Pfl.) and of Celakovsky (see Warming's System. Bot. or Bot.
Jahresb. 1890, p. 324, also Noll in Bot. Centr. 60, p. 131). We
cannot discuss these (see Worsdell, in Ann. of Bot. 14, 1900, p. 39),
but shall merely state both. As the order is usu. classified according
to the Eichlerian view, we have adopted this in the classification and
the details of the gen.
The fls. of C. appear as a rule in the form of cones, and are always
unisex., mon- or dioecious. They are never term, on the main stem
as in Cycads, but are usu. borne lat. near to its apex. Sometimes
(as in Pinus <?) the cones are massed together in spikes or heads.
CONIFERAE 1 7 1
Both theories agree about the 3 fl., which is usu. a cone or catkin
of sta. on a central axis. The sta. may be flat, but is commonly
± peltate, and bears a number of pollen-sacs (not > 9 as a rule) on
its lower surface (see Pinus, Taxus, &c.). In the ?, the cone (to
avoid for the present the word flower) consists typically of an axis
bearing leaf-like organs. The most familiar case is Pinus (i/.v.),
where each 1. borne on the axis is a small scale, bearing on its upper
surface a very large scale (these latter show on the outside of the
cone) on the upper side of which, again, are the two
ovules. We may diagrammatically represent it thus,
using ' cover-scale ' to express the lower, ' ovuliferous
scale ' (epi in at in m] the upper, of the two scales. In
Cryptomeria, &c. we find a large scale borne directly
on the axis, with a little flap on its upper side
near the outer end, and the ovules at the base. The
flap is, by both theorists, supposed to represent the
ovuliferous scale, and so we have what is illustrated by the second
diagram. Then in Cuprcsseae, &c. we find only one
scale, and here the two theorists differ. In the other ovulif. sc.l
fain., Taxaceae, still further difficulties meet us. In cover-scale/
Microcachrys the ovule is borne upon a 1. of the
cover-scale
ovules
ovulif. scale
cover-scale
ovules
cone, but in Phyllocladus it is axillary and in Taxus ^"vuKf sc 1
term, (see these gen.). In most C. there is only cover-scale}
one integument, but in Taxaceae a second commonly
appears, forming an aril, ± fleshy, round the seed as
it ripens.
Now as to the explanation of the facts. Eichler regards the
whole cone as one 2 fl. with a number of cpls. (the 'cover-scales').
The cpl. may bear the ovule directly, as in the latter cases above
mentioned, or may develope upon its upper surface a placenta
(ovulif. scale) which bears the ovules. Cryptomeria thus represents
a stage in this evolution, and the whole may be compared with the
division of a 1. into a sterile and fertile part, as in Ophioglossum.
The rival theory of Celakovsky regards each ovule or pair of ovules
with its appurtenances as a 9 fl. (one cpl. to each ovule or pair) so
that the cone is a spike of fls. A series may be thus drawn : Podo-
carpus (one cpl., one ovule with two integuments, the whole in the
axil of a cover-scale, which is therefore to be regarded as a bract],
Taxus (fl. reduced to ovule, aril = outer integument); then in the
I'mafeae we have spikes of fls. (cones), the cover scale being the
bract, the ovuliferous scale the combined outer integuments of the
ovules of two cpls. (or three, the keel on the middle of the scale in
Pinus, &c. repres. the third) : a fusion of the bract with the fl. in its
axil is supposed to have gone on, and we get next the Cryptomeria
type, and finally that of Cupresseae.
Ovules orthotr., exc. Podocarpus. For development of the ovule,
fert., &c., see text-books. The cone often becomes hard and woody
as the seeds ripen ; in other cases it becomes fleshy. The seeds contain
an embryo with i — 15 cotyledons, and rich endosp.
Natural History. The C. are entirely wind-fert. ; the pollen is
light and powdery, sometimes provided with air-bladders (e.g. Pinus),
172 CO NI FERAE
and is produced in enormous quantities. About the time it is shed
the scales of the ? cones open to receive it and the grains adhere to the
sticky fluid at the apex of the ovule. Fert. often does not take place
for a long time afterwards (see Finns).
The seeds in many genera with woody cones (e.g. Firms) are
winged for wind-carriage ; in other genera they are animal-distributed,
e.g. Juniperus (cone fleshy), Taxus (fleshy aril), cic.
Further details of morphology, life history, >S:c. under Gyi/mo-
sperniae, Pinus and other gen. See also Retinospora for the peculiar
case of pi. retaining the ' seedling' form throughout life.
Economically the C. are most important, furnishing the greater
proportion of our timber, as well as resins, tars, turpentines, &c.
See gen., esp. Abies, Pinus, Larix, Tsuga, Libocedrus, Juniperus,
Taxus, &c.
Classification and Key to Genera (after Eichler and Engler) :
Fam. i. TAXACEAE. Mostly dioecious ; cone-formation imper-
fect ; cpls. usu. few or even i terminal, with i — 2 ov. each ;
seeds projecting beyond cpls., or even naked, with fleshy aril or
drupaceous testa; chiefly"^.
A. Anther with i pollen-sacs; cpls. i — co , with i ov., often
very small ; ovuliierous scale in all but Pherosphaera, often
united to integument. I. PODOCARPOIDEAE.
a. Ovuliferous scale o; ov. at base of cpl., erect; 1. scaly.
i . Pherosphaereae.
i. Pherosphaera.
b. Ovuliferous scale present ; 1. usu. linear.
i. Podocarpeae.
a. Ov. scale and integument separate.
I. Cpls. many; ov. scale membranous, little enlarged.
1. Cpls. whorled, thick, obtuse; seeds free; 1. scaly.
i. Microcachrys.
2. Cpls. spiral, imbr. ; seeds in groove at base,
small; fr. cpls. united; 1. linear.
3. Saxegothaea.
II. Cpls. i — few ; ov. scale developed; young ov. ±
pend., ultimately mostly upright, rarely stationary,
enclosed in ov. scale. 4. Dacrydium.
p. Ov. scale completely curved into itself, united with
integument of pend. ov., falling with seed; cpls.
usu. small, much shorter than ov.
5. Podocarpus.
B. Anther with 2 loc. ; cpls. with i ov. ; seeds surrounded by
cupule; twigs phylloclades with tooth-like 1. -rudiments.
II. PHYLLOCLADOIDEAE.
Only genus 6. Phyllocladus.
C. Anther with 3 — 8 loc.; cpls. with 2 ov., or fl. reduced to
i ov. term, on axis covered with scale 1.; ov. scale o; seeds
with cupule, exc. in 7. III. TAXOIDEAE.
a. ? fl. of several decussate cpls.; cpl. with 2 ov.
i . Cephalotaxeae.
7. Cephalotaxus.
CONIFERAE 173
b. v fl. reduced to i ov. term, on axis covered with scale 1.
2. Taxcae.
a. S fl. in pairs in axil of 1., each with 4 decussate scales ;
anther 4-loc. 8. Torreya.
/3. ? fl. usu. single, only one of pair developed, the
common axis with scale 1. ; anther 6 — 8-loc.
9. Taxus.
Younger ? fl. unknown ; position doubtful, ? Podocarpoideae ;
sta. 2-loc. ; 2 fl. term, or 2—3 at tip of twig; cpls. 1—2.
10. Acmopyle.
Fam. 2. PINACEAE. Mostly monoecious ; cones perfect ; seeds
concealed between scales; testa woody or leathery; no aril.
A. L. spirally arranged ; sta. with several long pollen-sacs ;
cpls. simple, with i reversed ov. in centre.
I. Arancarieae.
Seeds free from cpl. i r. Agathis.
,, united lo cpl. 12. Araucaria.
P>. L. spirally arranged ; cover and ov. scales, the latter usu.
large, with 2 ov. II. Abieteae.
a. Long shoots only present.
a. Needles 4-angled ; cone pend.; scales persistent.
13. Picea.
/3. Needles flat.
I. L. with i central resin canal; cone pend.; scales
persistent. 14- Tsuga.
II. L. with 2 lat. resin canals; cone pend. or erect;
sta. fl. sol. or umbellate.
15. Pseudotsuga.
III. Cone upright with persistent scales.
1 6. Keteleeria.
IV. Cone upright with deciduous scales.
17. Abies.
b. Long and short shoots both present.
a. Long shoots with scale 1. only; the green (needle) 1.
on the short shoots. 18. Firms.
ft. Needle 1. on both shoots.
I. Needles evergr. ; fr. 2 — 3 yrs. in ripening.
19. Cedrus.
II. Deciduous; fr. i yr. in ripening.
Cone scales persistent. 20. Larix.
Cone scales deciduous. 21. Psettdolarix.
C. L. spirally arranged ; scales rudimentary or weakly developed
into cover and ov. scales; ovules 2—8, axillary and erect, or
reversed on edges of cpls. III. Taxodieae.
a. Long shoots with scale L; short shoots = double needles.
22. Sciadopitys.
b. Long shoots only,
a. Seed reversed.
I. Cpl. minute. China, Cochinchina.
Ovules 3. 23. Cunninghamia.
Ovules 2. 24. Taiwania.
174 CONIFERAE
II. Cpl. with ridge-like inner scale. Tasmania, Austr.
25. Athrotaxis.
III. Cpl. shield-shaped, no distinct ov. scale. N. Am.
26. Sequoia.
/3. Seed erect.
I. Cpl. with toothed scale. 27. Cryptomeria.
II. Cpl. shield-shaped, no distinct scale.
Cone scales persistent. N. Am.
28. Taxodium.
Cone scales deciduous. China.
29. Glyptostrobus.
D. L. opp. or whorled, rarely alt., often heterophyllous; ovule
erect. IV. Citpresseae.
a. Cone woody when ripe ; cpls. valvate.
i. Actinostrobinae.
a. Branchlets compressed ; cones sol., axis not produced
beyond scales ; scales 4 ; N. Afr.
30. Tetraclinis.
/3. Branchlets angular ; cones paniculate, axis produced
beyond scale's.
Scales 6 unequal ; Austr. 31. Callitris.
,, 8 equal ; Austr. 32. Actinostrobus.
,, 4 equal ; trop. and S. Afr.
33. Widdringtonia.
y. Branchlets flattened or angular ; dioecious ; i cones
sol. term.; axis produced; sharp point on back of each
scale near top ; Chili, Tasm. 34. Fitzroya.
b. Cone woody when ripe, cpls. imbr. ; whorls of all fl.
2-merous. 2. Thujopsidinae.
a. Cpl. with 4—5 seeds. 35. Thujopsis.
j3. Cpl. with 2 (i — 3) seeds.
Cpls. 4, upper pair fertile. 36. Libocedrus.
Cpls. 6 — 8, both upper pairs fertile.
37. Thuja.
Cpls. 6—8 pair. 38. Fokienia.
c. Cone woody when ripe; cpl. peltate; whorls of all fls.
2-merous. 3. Cupressinae.
a. Cpls. strongly woody when ripe.
39. Cupressus.
p. Cpls. slightly woody when ripe; twig system flat in
one plane. 40. Chamaecyparis.
d. Cone, berry or drupe-like when ripe.
4. Juniperinae.
Only genus. 41. Juniperus.
Commitella Rydberg (Hatcheia p.p.). Saxifr. (i). i W. U.S.
Coniog-eton Blume = Buchanania Roxb. (Anacard.).
Coniogramme Fee. Polypodiaceae. 3 warm |*.
Conioselinum Fisch. (Ligusticum L. p.'p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (in. 6).
7 N. palaeotemp.
ConiumL. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 2 N. temp., S, Afr. C. maailatitm L.
(hemlock, very poisonous) Brit.
CONVALLARIA 175
Conjugate, coupled.
Connaraceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archich. Resales, EP., BH.).
16 gen., 160 sp., trop. ; closely allied to Leguminosae, chiefly dis-
tinguished by the absence of stips. and the (usual) presence of > 2
free cpls. Mostly twining shrubs with alt. exstip. 1. and panicles of
reg. fls. K 5 or (5), imbr. or valvate ; 05; A 10 or 5 sometimes
joined below ; G 5 or i or 4, each with 2 erect orthotr. ov. Fr. usu.
one follicle with one seed, album, or not, arillate. Chief genera:
Connarus, Rourea, Cnestis.
Connaropsis Planch. Oxalidaceae. 5 Malay Arch.
Connarus L. Connaraceae. 70 trop. Am., Afr., As.
Connate (1.), concrescent, Loniccra.
Connective, the prolongation of the filament into the anther ; elongated
in Begonia.
Connellia N.E. Br. Bromeliaceae (2). 2 Guiana.
Connivent, converging.
Conobea Aubl. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 7 Am.
Conocarpus L. Combretaceae. 2 trop. Am., Afr.
Conocephalus Blume. Moraceae (in). 15 Indomal. The 1. of C.
sitaveolens Blume possess water-secreting glands.
Conoclinium DC. = Eupatorium Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Conornitra Fenzl (Glossonema BH.}. Asclep. (n. i). i Kordofan.
Conomorpha A. DC. Myrsinaceae (11). 40 trop. Am., W.I.
Conophallus Schott = Amorphophallus Blume p.p. (Arac.).
Conopnaryngia G. Don (Tabernaeinonta.no. L. p.p.; Plitmeria Tourn.
p.p. BH.}. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 25 trop. and S.E. Afr.
Conopholis Wallr. Orobanchaceae. i Carolina to Mex.
Conopnora DC. Nieuwland (Cacalia p.p.). Comp. (8). 8 N. Am.
Conopodium Koch. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 20 Eur., As., N. Afr.
C. deniidatum Koch (Bimiiim flexuosuin With.) in Brit, (earth nut).
The tuberous roots are ed. when roasted.
Conospermum Sm. Proteaceae (i). 35 Austr.
Conostegla D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 15 trop. Am.
Conostephium Benth. Epacridaceae (3). 5 W. Austr.
Conostylis R. Br. Amaryllid. (in). (Haemodor., BH.) 35 W.
Austr.
Conothamnus Lindl. Myrtaceae (11. i). 3 W. Austr.
Conradia Mart. = Pentarhaphia Lindl. (BH.} — Gesneria L. p.p.
Conradina A. Gray. Labiatae (vi). i Florida.
Conringia Heist, ex L. Cruciferae (4). 6 E. Medit.
Constantia Rodrig. (Sophronitis p.p.)- Orchid, (n. 6). i Braz.
Consuegria Muds. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Contabescent (anther), shrivelling.
Contarinia Vand. Verbenaceae (?). i Brazil.
Contortae (Engler), the 5th order of Sympetalae.
Contorted (aestivation), cf. Aestivation.
Contortoduplicate, twisted and folded.
Contrayerva (W.I.), Aristolochia.
Conuleum A. Rich. Monimiaceae. i Guiana.
Convallaria L. Liliaceae (vn). i N. temp. (incl. Brit.), C. rnajalis*L.,
lily of the valley, in woods. The stock developes a few scales and
:76 CONVALLARIA
two green 1. annually. The fls. are homogamous and fert. themselves
in absence of insects. Cult. orn. fl.
Convallariaceae (Warming) = Liliaceae (§ vi — xi).
Convolute (aestivation), cf. Aestivation.
Convolvulaceae (EP., BH. incl. Nolanaceae). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubi-
florac ; Polemoniales BH.}. 40 gen., iooosp., trop. and temp , many
annual herbs, others shrubs or (rarely) trees; several thorny xero.,
many climbing herbs or lianes, and one (Cuscuta) a climbing parasite.
Some have tuberous roots (e.g. Ipomoea Batatas), other rhiz. or
tuberous stems ; latex often present. L. alt., usu. petiolate, rarely
with stips. Accessory buds often found in the leaf-axils. Infl.
dich. with tendency to cincinnus or bostryx ; br. and bracteoles
present.
Fl. 5, reg., hypog., usu. 5-merous. K usu. polysepalous, imbr.,
the odd sep. post.; C sympet., of various shapes, usu. induplicate-
valvate, sometimes conv. ; A 5, alt. with pets., epipet., on base of C,
with usu. intr. anthers; G on a honey-secreting disc, (2), rarely
(3 — si), with axile plac. ; ov. 2 in each loc. (rarely 4), erect, anatr.
or semi-anatr., the micropyle facing out \vards and downwards; one
integument. Berry, nut or caps. ; endosp.
Fls. usu. large, brightly coloured. Extra-floral nectaries in many
on the petiole. Few of economic value exc. for handsome fls. (see
Ipomoea).
The C. are closely related to Solanaceae, Boraginaceae and other
Tubiflorae. See Nat. Pfi. and esp. note by Engler at p. i of art. C-
[BH. cnars. incl. 1. sometimes paired in infl.; G (2 — 5), or 5, divided
by irreg. longitudinal constrictions ; fr. of nutlets.]
Classification and chief genera :
I. CONVOLVULOIDEAE (independent green pi.): Di-
chondra, Evolvulus, Porana, Ipomoea, Convolvulus,
Argyreia.
II. CUSCUTO1DEAE (leafless parasites) ; embryo without
cotyledons) : Cuscuta (only genus).
Convolvulus (Tourn.) L. Convolvulaceae (i). 180 chiefly temp.
C. arvcnsis L. Brit, (bindweed) has sweetly scented fls. which are
much more often visited by insects than the large but scentless fls.
of Calystcgia sepium. Smaller fls. with short sta. appear on some
stocks ; these appear to be due to the action of a fungus (cf. Lychnis
and see Beth. z. Bot. Centr., 1893, p. 447). The root produces adv.
stem buds, by which veg. repr. takes place. From incisions made in
the rhiz. of C. scammonia L. a resinous juice flows, used as a purgative
(scammony). Some yield rosewood oil. Cult. orn. fl.
Convolvulus, Calystegia, Convolvulus.
Conyza L. Compositae (3). 60 temp, and subtrop.
Conzattia Rose. Leguminosae (II. 7). i Mexico.
Cooba (Austr.), Acacia salicina Lindl.
Cookia Sonner. = Clausena Burm. f. (Rutac.).
Coondi. Carapa.
Cooperia Herb. Amaryllid. (i). 2 Mex., Texas (evening star).
Copaiba Adans. =Copaifera L. (Legum.).
Copaifera L. Leguminosae (n. 2). 25 trop. Am., Afr. Several
CORDIFOLIUS 177
S. Am. sp. yield the resin Balsam of Copaiba, and resins (copals) are
also obtained from the Afr. sp. Timber good (purpleheart).
Copaiva tree (W.I.), Copaifera.
Copal, a hard resiri, Agathis, Copaifera, Hymenaea, Trachylobiitm ;
Manila, Kauri-, Agathis.
Copernicia Mart. Palmae (i. 2). 10 trop. Am., W.I. C. cerifera
Mart, (wax- or Carna-uba-palm, Brazil) has its 1. coated with wax,
removed by shaking ; it is used in making gramophone records,
candles, &c. The wood, 1., &c., are also useful.
Copianthus Hill. Amarantaceae?. i Indomal.
Copisma E. Mey. = Rhynchosia Lour. p.p. (Legum.).
Copper-beech, Fagus sylvatica L. var.
Copra, dried endosp. of Cocas nudfera L.
Coprosma Forst. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 45 N.Z., Austr., Malaya, Chili.
• The stipules of some are glandular, and some have peculiar openings
(Pdomatia) on the backs of the 1.
Copse, coppice wood with occasional standard trees.
Coptis Salisb. Ranunculaceae (2). 10 N. temp, and arctic.
Coptoclieile Hoffmgg. Gesneriaceae (inc. sed.). i Brazil?
Coptophyllum Korth. Rubiaceae (i. 7). r Sumatra.
Coptosapelta Korth. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 4 Malaya.
Coptosperma Hook. f. (Tarenna p.p.'). Ruhiac. (i. 8). i trop. Afr.
Coquilla, coquillio nut, Attalea fimifera Mart.
Coquito palm, Jubaea spectabilis H. B. et K.
Coral-berry (Am.), Symphoricarpvs \ -creeper, Kennedya; -root,
Corallorhiza ; -tree, Erythrina.
Coralliokyphos Fleischm. et Rech. Orchid, (u. 2). i Samoa.
Corallobotrys Hook. f. Ericaceae (in. i). i Khasias.
Corallocarpus Welw. ex Benth. et Hook. f. Cucurb. (2). 20 trop.
Corallodiscus Batalin. Gesneriaceae (i). r N. China.
Corallonema Schlechter. Asclepiad. (n. i). i Bolivia.
Corallorhiza Hall. Orchidaceae (n. 4). 15 N. temp. C. innata K.
Br. (coral-root) Brit. Saprophytes with much branched fleshy rhiz.,
no r., and scaly 1. [C/. Epipogum.]
Corallospartium Armstrong. Leguminosae (in. 6). i N.Z.
Corbularia Salisb. = Narcissus Tourn. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Corchoropsis Sieb. et Zucc. Tiliaceae. 2 Japan, China.
Corchorus (Tourn.) L. Tiliaceae. 40 trop. C. capsularis L. and
C. olitoiins L. (India, &c.) furnish the chief supply of the fibre jute
or gunny; annuals about 10 feet high, little branched. The stems
are cut and retted in water, and the fibre beaten out (cf. Linum).
Cord-grass, Spartina.
Cordate, heart-shaped.
Cordeauxia Hemsl. Leguminosae (n. 3). i trop. Afr.
Cordia L. Boragin. (i). 270 trop. Trees or shrubs; fr. ed.; that of
C. Myxa L. (sebestens ; Egypt to Austr.) formerly medic. Some
have good timber, e.g. C. Gerascanthits L. (trup. Am., W.I., prince-
wood), and C. sebestana L. (trop. Am., W.I., aloewood). [Mez in
Engl. Jahrb. XII.]
Cordiaceae ( Warming) = Boraginaceae (§ i).
Cordifolius (Lat.), cordate-leaved.
W. 12
178 CORDOBIA
Cordobia Niedenzu. Malpighiaceae. i S. Am.
Cordyla Lour. Leguminosae (11. 9). i trop. Afr. Pods ed.
Cordylanthus Nutt. (Adenostegia Benth.). Scroph. (in. 3). 12
N. Am.
Cordyline Royen ex Adans. Liliaceae (vi). 15 trop., warm temp.
Decorative ; habit of Dracaena. The 1. of some sp. yield fibre.
Cordylocarpus Desf. (Rapistrum p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (2). i N. Afr.
Cordylogyne E. Mey. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i S. Afr.
Corema D. Don. Empetraceae. 2 W. Eur., All. N. Am.
Coreocarpus Benth. (Coreopsis f.^. EP.). Comp. (5). i California.
Coreopsis L. Compositae (5). 80 Am., trop. Afr., Sandw. Is. Many
cult. orn. ft
Corethrodendron Fisch. et Basiner. Legum. (in. 7). i Soongaria.
Corethrogyne DC. Compositae (3). 4 Calif.
Coriaceous, leathery. '
Coriander, Coriandrum sativiitn L.
Coriandrum (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (in. 3). 3 Medit. The fr.
(coriander-seeds) of C. sativum L. are used in flavouring.
Coriaria Niss. ex L. The only genus of Coriariaceae. 10 Medit. to
Japan, N.Z., Chili to Mexico, mostly shrubs with opp. or whorled 1.,
sometimes becoming alt. at the ends of the shoots. The inconspic.
protog. fls. are in racemose infls. K 5, C 5, A 5 + 5, 65. The
petals are keeled on the inner side, and after fert. grow fleshy and
enclose the cpls. forming a pseudo-drupe. Ov. i in each loc., pend.,
anatr. ; raphe dorsal. Enclosp. thin. C. myrtifolia L. (W. Medit.)
yields tan, others a black dye.
Coriareae (BH. ) = Coriariaceae.
Coriariaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). Only genus
Coriaria (q-v.}. The only nearly related order is Empetraceae. Placed
as anomalous order at end of Disciflorae BH.
Coridothymus Reichb. f. (Thy inns p.p. BH.}. Labi. (vi). i Medit.
Corion Mitch. = Spergularia J. et C. Presl (Caryoph.).
Coriophyllus Rydberg (Cymoptems p.p.). Umbel, (in. 6). 4
N. Am.
Coris Tourn. Primulaceae. 2 Medit. Fl. •!••
Corispermum B. Juss. ex L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 16 N. temp.
Cork, the substance of which the water-tight bark is composed ; -oak,
Quercus suberL,.; -tree, Indian, Millingtonia liortensis L. f . ; -wood,
Ochroma, (Am.) Leitneria, (W.I.) A nona palitstris.
Corm, the base of a stem swollen into a bulbous shape with reserves ;
Colchicum (and fig.), Amorphofhallns, Arisaema, Boiviea, Crocus,
Cyclamen, Eranthis, Hablitzia, Testudinaria.
Cormonema Reissek. Rhamnaceae. 4 trop. Am.
Cormophyte, a flowering plant or fern.
Corn, in Engl. wheat, in Am. maize; broom-, Sorghum mtlgare Pers. ;
Chinese- (W.I.), Setaria ilalica Beauv.; -cockle, Lychnis Gilhago
Scop. ; -flower, Centaurea Cyanus L. ; Guinea-, Sorghum vulgare
Pers.; Indian-, Zea Mays L. ; Kaffir-, Sorghum vulgare Pers.;
-marigold, Chrysanthemum segetutn L. ; -salad, Valerianella.
Corna Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Cornaceae (EP., BH. incl. Ganyaceae, Nyssaceae}. Dicots. (Arcliichl.
CORREA 179
Umbelliflorae ; Umbellales BH.}. logen., 85 sp., N. and S. temp.,
and trop. Mts, Shrubs with opp. or rarely alt. leaves, usu. entire,
exstip. Infl. dich., usu. condensed into corymbs or umbels, or even
(Cornus) heads with invols. Fls. usu. §, reg., 4 — 5 — oo -merous.
Iv 4 — 5, €4 — 5, A 4 — •-,, G(2); epig. disc ; simple style with lobed
stigma; ovary i — 4-loc., with usu. i pend. ov. in each loc., the raphe
dorsal. Fr. a berry or more often a drupe, with a i — 4-loc. stone or
2 separate stones. [BH. chars, include those of Garryaceae and Nys-
saceae, both rare.] Chief genera: Cornus, Aucuba, Griselinia.
Cornel, Cornus sanguined L.
Cornelian cherry, Cornus mas L.
Cornelia Rydberg (Cornus p.p.). Cornaceae. 3 N. temp, and
arct.
Corniola Adans. = Genista L. (Legum.).
1 Cornish moneywort, Sibthorpia eiiropaea L.
Corniveum Nieuwland (Dicentra p.p.). Papav. (in). i N.W.
Am.
Cornucopiae L. Gramineae (8). i E. Medit., C. ciicullatiim L. Fls.
in small heads ; when the fr. is ripe these bend over and break off
with a sharp point ; they adhere to animals and are also said to burrow
into the soil (cf. Stipa).
Cornuella Pierre. Sapotaceae (inc. sed.). i Venezuela.
Cornulaca Del. Chenopodiaceae (B). 5 Egypt to Afghanistan.
Cornus (Tourn.) L. Cornaceae. 48 N. temp.; 2 Brit., C. sanguined L.
(cornel or dogwood) and C. suecica. L., the latter a dwarf perenn.
herb (Highlands). Annual stems are given off from the creeping
perenn. stems. Fls. in umbels with invols. of 4 large white br.
C. florida L. (N. Am.) and others yield useful wood. C. mas (mas-
ciila) L. (Cornelian cherry, Eur., As. Minor) yields a fr. which makes
good preserves. Its fls. appear in spring before the 1.
Cornutia Plum, ex L. Verbenaceae (4). 8 trop. Am., W.I.
Corokia A. Cunn. Cornaceae. 3 N. Zealand.
Corolla, the_Lnner, usu. coloured, envelope of 1. of the fl.
Corolline, belonging to the corolla.
Coromandel wood, Diospyros quaesita Thw., &c.
Corona, Amaryllidaceae, Asiiepiadaceae, Napoleona, Passifloraceae.
Coronanthera Vieill. Gesneriaceae (i). 10 New Caled.
Coronaria L. = Lychnis L. p.p. (Caryoph.).
Coronarieae (BH.}. The 3rd series of Monocotyledons.
Coronilla Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (in. 7). 20 Eur., Medit., \V. As.
The fl. resembles Lotus, but the honey is usu. secreted by the outer
surface of the K, and insects poke between the claws of the petals.
The buds are bent downwards, the open fls. project horiz., the ripening
fr. down and the ripe fr. usu. up.
Coronopus Rupp. ex L. (Senebiera DC.). Cruciferae (2). 20 subtrop.,
Eur.
Coroya Pierre. Leguminosae (ill. 8). i Cochinchina.
Corpse-plant (Am.), Monotropa.
Corpusculum, Asclepiadaceae.
Correa Andr. Rutac. (i). 5 temp. Austr. Cult. orn. shrubs (Australian
fuchsia). Sympet.
12 2
i So CORRIGIOLA
Corrigiola L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). 12 Medit., Ancles, S. Afr., Eur.
i Brit.
Corsia Becc. Burmanniaceae. i New Guinea.
Corsiaceae (Beccari), Burmanniaceae p.p.
Corsican pine, Pin us Laricio Poir.
Cortaderia Stapf. Gramineae do). 10 S. Am. Pampas grass.
Cortesia Cav. Boraginaceae (n). 2 temp. S. Am.
Cortex, tissue between vascular bundles and epidermis.
Cortia DC. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 2 Himalaya.
Cortusa L. Primulaceae. i Mts. of Eur. and As. Cult. orn. fl.
Corunastylis Fitzgerald. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Austr.
Coryanthes Hoolc. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 6 trop. S. Am., epiphytic.
Fl. pend.; seps. bent back and fairly large, pets, small. Labellum
complex, forming a bucket-like organ with dome above ; the mouth
faces upwards, and the edges are incurved ; there is also an overflow
pipe projecting towards the seps. and closely covered in by the bent
end of the column, with the stigma and anther. From the base of
the column project two horns which secrete a thin watery fluid that
drips into the bucket, keeping it full to the level of the overflow pipe.
The dome (above) is composed of succulent tissue attractive to bees ;
these light for places on it to drill the tissue ; every now and then
one gets pushed off and falls into the bucket. It can neither fly nor
climb out, and has to squeeze through the overflow pipe. In so
doing it first passes the stigma, fertilising it if it bears any pollen,
and then, passing the anther, is loaded with new pollinia. [Darwin's
Orchids, p. 173, and cf. Stanhopea.]
Corybas Salisb. = Corysanthes R. Br. (Orchid.).
Corycium Swartz. Orchidaceae (n. i). 10 S. Afr.
Corydalis Vent. Papaveraceae (in). 120 Medit., Eur., As. C.clavi-
cidata DC. Brit., a (leaf) tendril-climbing annual. Most are perennial
herbs with underground tubers. In C. cava Schweigg. et Kort., and
others, the main axis forms a tuber, which dies away below, each
annual shoot arising from the axil of a scale-1. of older date. In
C. solida Sw., and others, the tuber is a swollen root-structure be-
longing to the current annual shoot. Fls. transv. -|- (see fam. for
diagram) ; twisting through 90° brings it vertical ; only one petal is
spurred and contains the honey secreted by a staminal outgrowth.
Its mech. resembles that of Leguminosae. The inner pets., united
at the tip, enclose stigma and anthers ; the upper pet. covers the fl.
Bees alighting push down the inner pet. and cause the essential
organs to emerge. In some, e.g. C. oc/iroleuca Koch and C. In tea DC.,
the emergence is explosive (cf. Genista). The fls. of C. cava are self-
sterile.
Corylopsis Sieb. et Zucc. Hamamelidaceae. 10 China, Japan. Fls.?,
in spikes with coloured bracts at base.
Corylus (Tourn.) L. Betulaceae (i). 8 N. temp. C. avella>ia L.,
hazel-nut (Brit.). Shrubby (largely owing to extensive formation
of suckers), with monoecious catkinale fls. (the ? catkin sessile and
elliptical in outline, rather resembling a bud). Both are laid down
in autumn ; the S catkins are visible all winter, but the ? are not
obvious until the red stigmas come out early in the year. Anemoph. ;
COR YTHOL OMA 1 8 1
the fact of fig. before the appearance of the 1. renders their chance of
fert. greater. On the inner side of the br. in the $ catkin are found
2 scales and, adnate to these, 4 — 8 sta., each
branched nearly to the base. Here only the central stem
fl. of the possible 3 (cf. diagram of fam.) is pre- % 3 ft. %
sent, with its bracteoles a, j3. In the ? catkin, a /3
on the other hand, we have the two lat. and not bract
the central fl. as shown in the second diagram
(* = missing fl.). At the time of fert. the ovary stem
is minute, but the long red stigmas are easily a a'
identified. After fert. the ovary (a-loc. at first) a ? (1. % ? fl. /3
gives a one-seeded nut. enclosed in a cup of /?' /3'
green leafy nature, really the combined bract bract
and bracteoles a, a', /3', very much developed.
The fl. is chalazogamic (cf. Chalazoganiae}. The nuts of this and
other sp. are valuable as dessert fr., &c. (hazel-nut, cob-nut, filbert),
and have been cultivated from very early limes (cf. Goeschke, Die
Hasclnnss, Berlin, 1887). Wood elastic, but cannot be obtained in
large boards. Oil from the seeds.
Corymb, a raceme in which the stalks of the lat. fl. elongate to bring all
to one level, Cruciferaet Iberis.
Corymbis Thou. Orchidaceae (ll. i}. 12 trop.
Corymbium L. Compositae (i). 7 S. Afr.
CorymborcMs Thou. (Corymbis BH.}. Orchid. (11. 4). 16 trop.
Corymbostachys Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Corynaea Hook. f. Balanophoraceae. 4 Andes.
Corynanthe Welw. Rubiaceae (i. 5). ^ trop. Afr.
Corynella DC. Leguminosae (in. 6). 3 W.I.
Corynephorus Beauv. (IVciiigacrtneria Bernh.). Gramineae (9). 3 Eur.
C. (IV. or Aim} catiescens Beauv., Brit.
Corynephyllum Rose. Crassulaceae. i Mexico.
Corynitis Spreng. Leguminosae (in. 6). 2 Cuba.
Corynocarpaceae (EP., Anacardiaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Sapindales). Only genus Corynocarpus, tj.r.
Corynocarpus Forst. Corynocarpaceae. 3 New Hebrides, New Caled.,
N. Zealand. Trees or shrubs with alt. leathery 1. and panicles of $ fl.
A in two whorls, inner sta. stds. ; G (2), one fertile, with one pend. ov.
Compressed drupe. No endosp.
Corynostylis Mart. (Calyptrion EP.}. Violaceae. 2 trop. S. Am.
Corynotheca F. Muell. Liliaceae (in). 3 trop. and W. Austr.
Corynula Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 7). i Colombia.
Corypha L. Palmae (i. 2). 6 Ceylon, Indomal. The gigantic infl.
terminates the life of the tree. C. umbraeulifera L. (talipot palm,
Ceylon, S. Ind.) grows to a great size, up to 80 feet. The 1. are
used as umbrellas, and for thatching, also as writing material (a metal
stylus being used).
Corypriantha Lem. = MamilIaria Haw. p.p. (Cact.).
Coryphlum (CL), an alpine meadow formation.
Corysanthes R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 20 N.Z. to Malaya.
Corythea S. Wats. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 7). i Mexico.
Corytholoma Decne. (Gesneria p.p.). Gesn. (u). 60 trop. Am.
1 82 COSCINIUM
Coscinium Colebr. Menispermaceae. 4 Indomal.
Cosmanthus Nolle = Phacelia Juss. p.p. (Hydrophyll.).
Cosmea Willd. = Cosmos Cav. (Compos.).
Cosmelia R. Br. Epacridaceae (2). i S.W. Austr.
Cosmibuena Ruiz et Pav. (1802). Rubiaceae (i. 5). 6 trop. Am. Good
bud-protection by the slips, of the last-opened 1.
Cosmibuena Ruiz el Pav. (iy94) = Hirtella L. (Rosaceae).
Cosmos Cav. (Cosmea Wi lid.). Compos. (5). 20 Am., W.I. Orn. fl.
Cosmostigma Wight. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). i Indomal.
Cossinia (Cossignid) Comm. ex Lam. Sapind. (n). 3 Masc., New Cal.
Cossonia Durieu (Kaffcnaldia BH.}. Cruciferae (2). 3 N. Afr.
Costaea A. Rich. (Purdica BH.}. Cyrillaceae. 3 Cuba, Colombia.
Costate (diminutive costulate), ribbed.
Costera J. J. Smith. Ericaceae (in. i). i Borneo.
Costularia C. B. Clarke. Cyperaceae (n). 9 Masc., S. Afr.
Costus L. Zingiberaceae (n). 40 trop. Labellum very large, lat.
stds. wanting, sepals and petals comparalively small. Projecting in
the centre is the fertile petaloid sta. with anther on its ant. face ; the
style reaches just above this. The fl. mech. thus resembles Iris.
Cull. orn. pi.
Cota J. Gay — Anlhemis Mich. p.p. (Compos.).
Cotinus (Tourn.) L. (Rhus L. p.p. BH.}. Anacard. (3). 2 N. temp.
Cotoneaster Rupp. Rosaceae (n). 30 N. temp. C. vulgaris Lindl.
Brit. In the Alps visited solely by a wasp \Polistes gallica] whose
nests are often attached to the rocks where the pi. grows. Fl. protog.
with self-fert. in default of insects. Several cult. orn. shrubs.
Cottea Ktmth. Gramineae (10). i trop. Am. to New Mexico.
Cottendorffla Schult. f. Bromeliaceae (2). 2 trop. S. Am.
Cotton, the fibre of Gossypiton, and loosely, of other IWalvaceae and
Boinbacaceae. The fibre most used, and extensively cull, in ihe U.S.,
India, Brazil, trop. Afr., Japan, W. L, &c. It is the fine silky fibre
enveloping the seed, and in G. barbadense and others comes clean
away, but in G. herbaceum and most spp. leaves a ' fuzz ' adhering to
ihe seed. There are many grades upon ihe market : the longest and
finest 'staple' is that of Sea Island, G. barbadense L., and the next
best Egyptian and some Brazilian and American. The bulk of the
supply is American ' Upland,' and the poorest qualities come from
India. For details see Watt, Wild and Cult. Cotton Plants of the
World; Willis, Agriculture in the Tropics, -grass, Eriophoriuii ;
-rose (Am.), Filago ; -sedge, Eriophornm ; silk-, Eriodendron,
Chorisia ; -thistle, Onopordon ; -tree, Bombax ; -weed, Diotis ;
-wood tree, Fopitlns.
Cottonia Wight. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 Ceylon to China.
Cottony, with sofl long hairs.
Cotula (Tourn.) L. (incl. Ceiiiajnss. EP.}. Composilae (7). jocosmop.,
esp. 1^~. Cull. orn. fl.
Cotylanthera Blume. Genlianaceae (i). 3 E. Indomal., Mariannes.
Cotyledon Tourn. ex L. (incl. Echercria DC.). Crassulaceae. 100 Afr.,
Eur., As., Mexico, S. Am. C. Umbilicus Linn, (penny-wort) Brit.
Pets, uniled inlo a lube. L. succulent. Cult. orn. fl.
Cotyledon, a seed 1.
CRAB GRASS 183
Cotylelobiopsis Heim. Dipterocarpaceae. i Borneo.
Cotylelobium Pierre. Dipterocarpaceae. 5 Indomal.
Cotyliform, dish- or wheel-shaped.
Cotylodiscus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Madagascar.
Cotylonychia Stapf. Sterculiaceae. i trop. Afr.
Coublandia Aubl. (Muellera L. f. ). Legum. (in. 8). 3 trop. Am.
Couch grass, Agropyron repens Beauv.
Coudenbergia March (Pentapanax EP.}. Araliac. (2). i Brazil.
Couepia Aubl. Rosaceae (vi). 45 S. Am.
Coula Baill. Olacaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Coulterella Vaizey et Rose. Compositae (5). i Lower Calif.
Coulterophytum Robinson. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 5 Mex.
Coiuna Aubl. Apocynaceae (i. i). 5 Brazil, Guiana.
Coumarin, Anthoxantlnitn.
Coumarouna Aubl. (Dipteryx, g.v.). Legum. (in. 8). 8 trop. Am.
Country almond (Ceylon), Terniinalia Catappa L ; -walnut, Alatritei
triloba Forst.
Coupoui Aubl. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.) (Apocyn. Bff.}. i Guiana.
Couralia Splitg. Bignoniaceae (2). 4 trop. S. Am.
Courantia Lemaire (Cotyledon Tourn.). Crassul. i Mexico.
Couratari Aubl. Lecythidaceae. 8 S. Am. The bark yields a soft
fibre used for making clothing.
Courbonia ISrongn. Capparidaceae (n). 5 trop. Afr.
Courimari Aubl. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Couroupita Aubl. Lecythid. 9 trop. S. Am., W.I. The fls. of
C. guianensis Aubl. are borne on the old stems and followed by
large spherical woody caps, (whence the name cannon-ball tree).
Good timber.
Coursetia DC. Leguminosae (in. 6). 15 Brazil to Calif.
Courtoisia Nees. Cyperaceae (i). 2 trop. As., Afr.
Cousinia Cass. Compositae (n). 240 E. Medit., W. As.
Coussapoa Aubl. Moraceae (in). 18 trop. S. Am.
Coussarea Aubl. Rubiaceae (n. 8). 45 Brazil, Venezuela.
Coutarea Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 6 trop. Am., W.I.
Couthovia A. Gray. Loganiaceae. 5 Polynesia, Malay Arch.
Coutoubea Aubl. Gentianaceae (i). 4 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Covellia Gasp. = Ficus Tourn. p.p. (Morac.).
Cover-scale, Coniferae.
Covilhamia Kunth. Sterculiaceae. i Borneo.
Covillea Vail. = Larrea Cav. (Zygophyll.).
Cow-bane, Cicuta virosa L. ; -berry, Vacciniuin Vitis-Idaea L. ; -itch,
Mucunaprurtens'DC.; -parsnip, Heracleum Sphondyliuin L. ; -pea,
Vigna sinensis Endl.; -tree, Brosimum', -wheat, Melampyrum,
Cowage, Mitcnna pruriens DC.
Cowania D. Don. Rosaceae (in. i). 3 Mexico, S.W. U.S.
Cowiea Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Borneo.
Cowrie pine, Agathis australis Steud.
Cowslip, Primula vtris Lehm.
Coxella Cheesem. et Hemsl. Umbellif. (in. 5). i Chatham Is.
Crab grass (Am.), Panic urn, Eleusine; -'& eyes, Abrus precatorius L. ;
-wood (W.I.), Carapa guianensis Aubl.
184 CRABBEA
Crabbea Harv. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 12 trop. and S. Afr.
Cracca Benth. ex Oerst. Leguminosae (in. 6). 6 trop. Am.; do. L.
= Tephrosia Pers. ; do. (Riv.) Medic. = Vicia Tourn. p.p.
Craibia Harms et Dunn. Leguminosae (in. 6). 15 trop. Afr.
Craibiodendron W. W. Smith. Ericaceae (n. i). i Burma.
Crambe Tourn. ex L. Cruciferae (2). 20 Eur., Meclit., As., Polynes.,
Patagonia. C. maritima L. (sea-kale) on coast of Brit, has 1. fleshy
and waxy. The young 1. blanched form a veg.
Cranberry, Vaccinium Oxycvccus L.
Crane's bill, Geranium pratense L., &c.
CranicMs Sw. Orchidaceae (11. 2). 25 trop. Am., W.I.
Craniolaria L. Martyniaceae. 3 S. Am.
Craniospennum Lehni. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 3 temp. As.
Craniotome Reichb. Labiatae (vi). i Himalaya.
Cranocarpus Benth. Leguminosae (ill. 7). 2 Brazil.
Crantzia Scop. (Alloplectus Mart. EP.). Gesneriaceae (i). 35 trop.
Am.; do. Nutt. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Am., Austr., N.Z.; do.
Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Craspedia Eorst. f. Compositae (4). 4 temp. Aust., JM.Z.
Craspedodictyum Copeland (Gynmogramme p.p.). Polypodiaceae.
2 Malay Arch., Polynesia.
Craspedorachis Benth. Gramineae (n). 2 trop. Afr.
Craspidospermum Boj. ex DC. Apocynaceae (i. i). i Madag.
Crassocephalum Moench. (Gytiura EP.}. Comp. (8). 20 warm Afr.,
As.
Crassula Dill, ex L. (incl. Dinacria Harv., and Til/aea Michx. EP.).
Crassulaceae. 150 S. Afr., a few Abyss, and Himal., chiefly succu-
lent 1. xero. In C. lycopodioides Lam. the 1. are narrow and closely
packed, giving to the pi. the habit of a Lycopodium. In C. {Rochea)
falcala Wendl. the connate decussate 1. stand almost edgewise, and
are very fleshy ; some of the epidermal cells are swollen above the
rest into large bladders which meet one another over the whole
surface. At first living, when the 1. is mature they are dead and
full of air, their walls infiltrated with quantities of silica. A pro-
tection against evap. is thus afforded. In C. ncniorosa Endl. there is
veg. repr. by the formation of young plants in the infl. in place of fls.
Crassulaceae (EP., BH.). Dicotyledons (Archichl. Resales -£/"., BH.).
15 gen., 450 sp. cosmop., chiefly S. Afr., a very natural group. Most
are perenn. living in dry (esp. rocky) places and exhibit xero. chars.,
fleshy 1. and stem, often tufted growth, close packing of 1.. waxy
surface, sunk stomata, &c. Veg. repr. frequent ; usu. by rhiz. or
offsets ; some form bulbils, &c. (e.g. Crassula), others form adv.
buds upon the 1. (e.g. Bryophyllum). Fls. usu. in cymes (cincinni),
5 or rarely unisex., actinom. with very reg. construction. Formula
K«, C«, A M + «, Gn, where n represents any number from 3 to 30.
K persistent; C sometimes (e.g. Cotyledon) gamopet.; A frequently
obdipl. Insertion of parts usu. perig.. but recept. not deeply hollowed.
Cpls. frequently slightly united at the base; at the base of each
commonly a honey-secreting scale; ov. usu. <x> . Fr. usu. a group
of follicles with very small seeds. Endosp. none or very little. Fls.
mostly protandr. and chiefly visited by flies, &c., their honey being
C RE PIS 185
easily obtainable. Chief genera: Sedum, Sempervivum, Cotyledon,
Bryophyllum, Crassula.
Crassus (Lat.), thick.
Crataegus Tourn. ex L. (Mespilns EP. The boundaries of these two
genera and of Pyrus are ill-defined.) Rosaceae (n). 100 N. temp.
Some hundreds of spp. have in recent years been described from the
U.S., but there is some possibility that they may arise through
hybridisation (cf. Journ. of ffered., June 1916). C. Oxyacantha L.
(hawthorn or may) in Brit. The thorns are modified branches.
Collateral buds appear in the axils. Fls. of class AB. The wood is
a substitute for that of box in engraving, &c.
Crataemespilus x G. Camus. Hybrid, Crataegus — Mespilus. i Eur.
Crataeva L. Capparidaceae (11). 10 trop.
Crateranthus E. G. Baker. Lecythidaceae. i Nigeria.
Crateriform, cup-shaped.
Crateriphytum Scheff. ex Koord. Loganiaceae. i Moluccas.
Craterispermum Benth. Rubiaceae (n. i). 10 trop. Afr., Seychelles.
Cratero siphon Engl. et Gilg. Thymelaeaceae. 2 Cameroons.
Craterostemma K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S.E. Afr.
Craterostigma Hochst. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 5 trop. and S. Afr.
Cratoxylon Blume. Guttiferae (11). 12 Indomal.
Cratylia Mart. Leguminosae (m. 10). 6 S. Am.
Cratystylis Sp. Moore (Glearia p.p. in part.). Comp. (3). 3 Austr.
Crawfurdia Wall. Gentianaceae (i). 10 warm As.
Creaghia Scortech. (Mussaendopsis EP.). Rubiac. (i. 5). i Malaya.
Creaghiella Stapf. Melastomaceae (i). i Borneo.
Creeper, Canary, Tropaeolimi peregrinnm L. ; trumpet-, Tecoma
radicans Juss. ; Virginian-, Parthenotissns.
Creeping plant, one with stolons or runners, rooting at the nodes,
Agropyron, Agrostis, Ajiiga, Fragaria, Ranunculus, &c.
Cremanium D. Don = Miconia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Melast.).
Cremanthodium Benth. Compositae (8). 15 Himal., China.
Cremaspora Benth. Rubiaceae (n. i). 6 trop. Afr., Madag.
Creraastra Lindl. Drchidaceae (n. 10). 2 Mepal, Japan.
Cremastus Miers (Bignonia BH.}. Bignon. (i). 3 Brazil.
Crenmium (Cl.), a cliff formation.
Cremnophila Rose (Sedum p.p.). Crassulaceae. i Mex.
Cremocarp, a mericarp.
Cremocarpus Boiv. ex Baill. Rubiaceae (n. 7). i Comoros.
Cremolobus DC. Cruciferae (i). 10 Andes.
Crenamon Raf. Inc. sed. i N. Am.
Crenate (L), teeth pointing forward, rounded ; notches sharp.
Crenea Aubl. Lythraceae. 2 trop. Am.
Crenium (CL), a spring formation.
Creochiton Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 3 Java, Phil. Is.
Creosote plant, Larrea mexicana Moric.
Crepe-flower, Lagerstroemia,
Crepidopsis Arv. Touv. Compositae (13). i Mex.
Crepidospermum Hook. f. Burseraceae. 2 Northern S. Am.
Crepinella Marshal. Araliaceae (i). i Brit. Guiana.
Crepis (Vaill.) L. (incl. Barkhansia Moench.). Compositae (13).
1 86 CRE PIS
220 N. Hemisph., S. Afr., S. Am.; 6 in Brit, (hawk's beard). Like
Hieracium.
Crescentia L. Bignon. (iv). 5 trop. Am. Fls. on old stems, succeeded
by gourd-like berries ; the epicarp is woody, and after removal of the
pulp forms a calabash (C. Cnjete L., calabash tree, most used).
Cress, Lepidium sativitin L. ; American-, Barbarca praecox R. Br. ;
bitter-, Cardamine ; Indian-, Tropaeoluni; penny-, 7Yi/aipi; rock-,
Arabis; water-, Nasturtium officinale R. Br. ; winter-, Barbarea;
yellow-, Barbarea, Nasturtium.
Cressa L. Convolvulaceae (i). 5 trop. and subtrop.
Crest, a ridge or outgrowth.
Cretaceous, chalky.
Cribriform, sieve-like.
Crinitus (Lat.), with soft hairs.
Crinodendron Molina (Tricuspidaria R. et P.). Elaeocarp. 2 Chili.
Crinum L. Amaryllidaceae (i). 70 trop. and subtrop., esp. on sea-
coasts. Large bulbous pi. with showy fls. The seed of C. asiaticum L.
(Goebel, Pftanzenbiol. Schild. \. p. 128) has a very thin corky covering
and is suited to distr. by water and early germination. The ovule has
no integuments, and the testa is replaced by a formation of cork at the
outside of the endosp. Cult. orn. fl.
Crioceras Pierre (Tabernaemontana p.p.). Apocyn. (i. 3). 2 trop. Afr.
Crisp, crispate, crisped, curled.
Cristaria (Heist.) Cav. Malvaceae (2). 30 Chili, Peru.
Cristatella Nutt. Capparidaceae (v). 2 S.W. U.S.
Cristatus (Lat.), crested.
Crithmum L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i C. niaritimiiin L., the samphire,
on rocky coasts, Medit., Eur. (incl. Brit.). It has much divided and
very fleshy 1. Used for making pickles.
Crocidium Hook. Compositae (8). i W. N. Am.
Crocion Nieuwland (Viola p.p.). Violaceae. 2 N. Am.
Crockeria Greene ex A. Gray. Compositae (6). i Calif.
Crocodiloides Adans. = Berkheya Ehrh. (Compos.).
Crocopsis Pax. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 S. Am.
Crocosmia Planch. (Tritonia p.p. EP.}. Iridaceae (ill), i, C. aurea
Planch., trop. and S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Crocus (Tourn.) L. Iridaceae (i). 60 Medit., Eur., 2 nat. in Brit.
Below ground is a corm (cf. Colchicum), covered with a few scaly L,
in whose axils may arise one or more buds, giving rise to new corms
on the top of the old. The 1. are dorsiv., and curiously grooved on
the back. The fl. is often single and term.; in some sp. there is
a small cyme. The fl. closes at night and in dull weather. The
tube of the P is so long that the ovary remains below the soil and is
protected from the weather (cf. Colchicum). The fl. is protandr. and
visited by bees and Lepidoptera. Honey is secreted by the ovary,
and the anthers face outwards so as to touch any insect alighting on
the petals and seeking honey. The stigmas are branched. Birds
often bite off the fls. in gardens (? for honey) ; they seem to prefer the
yellow fls., leaving the blue and white alone.
The dried stigmas of C. sativits L. form saffron, once largely used
as an orange yellow dye, but now chiefly employed in flavouring and
CROWN-BARK 187
colouring dishes, liqueurs, &c. [See Kronfeld's Ceschichte des Sa/rans,
&c., Wien 1892, or Beih. z. Dot. Centr., 1893, p. 71.]
Crocus, autumn, Colchicum attfumnale L.
Crocyllis E. Mey. Rubiaceae (n. 7). i S. Afr.
Croftia King et Prain. Zingiberaceae (l). i India.
Croftia Small (Schaueria p.p.)- Acanth. (iv. B). r N. Am.
Croixia Pierre. Sapotaceae (n). i Malaya.
Crookea Small (Ascyrum p.p.)- Guttif. (n). i N. Am.
Croomia Torr. ex Torr. et A. Gray. Stemonaceae. 3 E. U.S., Japan.
Crosnes, Stachys Sicboldi Miq.
Crossandra Salisb. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 17 trop. As., Afr., Madag.
The seeds of many sp. are covered with scales which spread out and
become sticky when wetted (cf. Linum). Cult. orn. fl.
Cross-fertilisation or -pollination, pollination from a distinct plant ;
cf. Floral mechanisms, Flower classes, &c.
Cross-wort, Galiitm.
Crossandrella C. B. Clarke. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Uganda.
Crossonephelis Baill. Sapindaceae (l). r Nossi Be.
Crossopetalum P. Br. = Myginda L. (Celastr.).
Crossopteryx Fenzl. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i trop. Afr.
Crossosoma Nutt. The only genus of Crossosomataceae. 3S.W. U.S.,
Mex. Shrubs with small stiff 1. and sol. 11. Like Rosaceae Spiraeoi-
deae, but seeds kidney-shaped, with rich endosp. Aril. (Engler.)
Crossosomataceae (EP.; Dillcniaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl.,
Rosales). Only genus (q.v.} Crossosoma.
Crossostemma Planch, ex Benth. in Hook. Passifl. i W. trop. Afr.
Crossostephium Less. Compositae (7). i China, Phil. Is.
Crossostylis Foist. Rhizophoraceae. 6 Polynesia.
Crossotropis Stapf. Gramineae (n). 3 trop. Afr., Arabia.
Crotalaria Dill, ex L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 350 trop. and subtrop.
C. jnncea L. (India, Austr.), an annual about 8 ft. high, is largely
cult, for the fibre obtained from its stems by maceration in water
(cf. Linum), known as Sunn-hemp, Bombay or Madras hemp, &c.
C. retusa L. (trop.) is also employed.
Croton L. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. i). 600 trop. and subtrop. Fls.
mon- or dioecious, little reduced from the type of the fam. C. Tigliiiin
L. (trop. As.) is the source of croton oil (a powerful purgative drug,
expressed from the seeds). C. Cascarilla Benn. and C. Eluteria Benn.
(Bahamas) yield Cascarilla bark, used as a tonic (cf. Cascarilla).
C. laccifcrus L. (India, Ceylon) yields a lac, used in varnish-making,
and several Brazilian spp. a dragon's blood resin.
Croton (of trop. gardens), Codiaeum variegatum Bl.
Croton-oil, Croton Tiglinni L.
Crotonogyne Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). to trop. Afr.
Crotonogynopsis Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i trop. Afr.
Crotonopsis Michx. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. i). 2 N. Am.
Crow-berry, Em pel nun nigrinn ' L. ; -foot, Ranunculus; -foot-grass,
Dactyloctcn in in.
Crowea Smith. Rutaceae (i). 4 Austr.
Crown-bark, Cinchona ; -beard (Am.), Verbesina ; -Imperial, Frilil-
laria imperialis L.; -palm (W.I.), Maximiliana.
1 88 CRUCIANELLA
Crucianella L. Rubiaceae (n. n). 4 Eur., Medit. Cult. orn. fl.
Cruciate, cross-shaped.
Cruciferae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Rhoeadales ; Panetales
BH.}. 220 gen., 1900 sp., cosmop., but chiefly N. temp, and esp.
Medit. ; a very natural fam., well marked off from others, though
approaching Papaveraceae and Capparidaceae. Herbs, a few under:
shrubs ; some ann., many perenn., forming each year a new shoot
term, in the infl. L. usu. alt., exstip., with unicellular simple or
branched hairs. For other peculiarities of veg. organs see gen., e.g.
Brassica, Anastatica, Subularia, Vella, &c. Infl. usu. a raceme or
corymb, and nearly always without bracts or bracteoles.
Fl. usu. 5, reg., hypog., with typical formula K 2 + 2, €4, A 6,
G (2). The K has two whorls, the C only
one, alt. with the K as a whole. The
petals usu. spread out in the form of a
cross and are often clawed ; the sta. in two
whorls, an outer of 2 short, an inner of
4 long, sta. (tetradynamous) ; anthers intr.
The two cpls. are placed trans v., and have
parietal plac., but the ov. is 2-loc. on
account of the presence of an antero-post.
partition, the repluin or so-called spurious
septum, an outgrowth of the placentae.
Stigmas 2, on short style, above the
placentae (cf. Papaveraceae). Ovules anatr. Floral Diagram
, J. (after Eichler).
or campylotr.
The explanation of the morphology of
this fl. has given rise to much dispute. It is usu. regarded as a
typically 2-merous fl. (cf. Papaveraceae), and the 4 petals and 4 inner
sta. are supposed to be due to branching. Others regard it as 4-merous
(e.g. Klein in Bot. Centr. 58, p. 197). Full discussion in Eichler's
Bliithendia.gr. or in Asa Gray's Struct. Bot. p. 206.
On the bases of the sta. are the nectaries, the honey being secreted
into the often gibbous bases of the inner sepals. The sepals often
stand almost straight up, and the petals are then provided with claws
and spread out horiz. beyond the sepals. The honey is thus concealed
to some extent and protected from rain. The majority of the order
exhibit this construction more or less, thus coming into the biological
fl. -class AB. In many gen. the fls. are arranged in corymbs, thus
getting the advantage of many fls. massed together on one level
(cf. Umbelliferae and Compositae). Insects visiting the fls. touch
the anthers with one side of their bodies and the stigma with the
other, and may in this way effect cross-fert., as they go sometimes to
one, sometimes to the other, side of the fl. Dichogamy is frequent,
but not well marked, and in almost all self-fert. ultimately occurs.
fMiiller, Pert, of Fls.]
Fr. a caps, of pod-like form ; if at least three times as long as
broad it is called a siliqna, if shorter a silicula. It is divided into
two by the replum and is usu. thin and membranous. The valves
break away from below upwards, leaving the replum with the seeds
pressed against it and adhering. The fr. may be flattened in two
CRUPTNA 189
ways, either || or JL the replum ; this char, is of systematic importance.
It may also be jointed between the seeds as in a lomentum (Legumi-
nosae). Achene-like one-seeded fr. occur in a few gen. Others have
subterranean fr. (Cardamine sp., &c.).
The chars, of the seed are also of great importance in classification.
The seed is exalb. : the testa is often mucilaginous, swelling up when
wetted (e.g. the familiar case of mustard seed). The ovules being
campylotr., the embryo sacs, and embryos, are curved, usu. with the
radicle in one half of the seed, the cots, in the other. The shape of
the embryo and the position of the radicle with regard to the cots,
are important. The chief cases are: (i) radicle incumbent (or embryo
notorhizal), i.e. lying on the back of one cot., the cots, not being
folded on themselves; this may be shown thus o||, the o repres. the
radicle; (2) decumbent (or embryo pleurorhizal}, o=, the radicle
against the edges of the cots. ; (3) orthoplocous (cots, conduplicate),
o> >; (4) spirolol'ous, as in (i) but cots, once folded, o||||; (5) diple-
cotoboits, ditto twice or more folded, o||||||l|.
For plants of economic value see esp. Brassica (which gives a
number of valuable vegetables), Sinapis, Nasturtium, Lepidium, &c.
All C. are harmless, and most are rich in sulphur compounds (to
which the smell of boiling cabbages is due), and are thus useful in
scurvy, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after Frantl) :
The grouping of the smaller divisions of the fam. and the defining
of the genera is a most difficult task. Many classifications have been
devised. Prantl (in Nat. Pfl.} bases his largely upon the hairs borne
on the leaves. Others rely on characters of fruit and embryo, &c. In
any case the identification of a cruciferous genus is a difficult matter.
A. Hairs simple or none : no glandular hairs.
1. Thelypodieae (stigma equally developed all round; style un-
divided or prolonged above middle of cpls., or turned back) :
Pringlea, Thelypodium, Heliophila.
2. Sinapeae (stigma better developed over placentae) : Subu-
laria, Lepidium, Iberis, Cochlearia, Alliaria, Sisymbrium,
Cakile, Isatis, Vella, Sinapis, Brassica, Raphanus, Crambe,
Nasturtium, Cardamine, Lunaria.
B. Hairs branched (a few exceptions) : Sometimes also glandular
hairs.
3. Schizopctaleae (stigma equal all round) : Schizopetalum,
Physaria.
4. Hesperideae (stigma better developed over placentae) : Cap-
sella, Draba, Arabis, Erysimum, Cheiranthus, Alyssum,
Anastatica, Malcomia, Hesperis, Matthiola, Conringia.
Cruckshankia Hook, et Am. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 5 Chili.
Cruddasia Prain. Leguminosae (in. 10). i N. India.
Crudia Schreb. (Apalaton Aubl.). Legumin. (n. 3). 20 trop.
Cruentus (Lat.), blood coloured.
Crula Nieuwland (Acer p.p.). Aceraceae. 7 E. As.
Crumenaria Mart. Rhamnaceae. 5 trop. Brazil.
Crunocallis Rydberg (Claytonia p.p.). Portul. i Arct. As. Am.
Crupina Dill, ex L., Cass. Compositae (i i). 2 S. Eur. to Persia.
1 90 CRUSE A
Crusea Cham, et Schlechtcl. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 10 Mex., C. Am.
Crustaceous, hard and brittle.
Cruzia Phil. Labiatae (vi). i Patagonia.
Crymium (C1-), a polar barren formation.
Cryosophila Blume (Copernicia BH.). Palmae (i. 2). i Mex.
Cryphiacanthus Nees (Ruellia p.p.). Acanth. (iv. A). 10 S. Am.
Crypsis Ait. Gramineae (8). i Medit.
Cryptadenia Meissn. Thymelaeaceae. 5 Cape Col. Cult. orn.
Cryptandra Sm. Rhamnaceae. 30 temp. Austr.
Cryptanglum Schrad. Cyperaceae (n). 20 trop. Am.
Cryptantha Lehm. (Eritrichium BH.). Borag. (iv. 2). 80 Pacif. Am.
Cryptanthe Benth. et Hook. f. = preceding.
Cryptanthopsis Ule. Bromeliaceae (4). 2 Brazil (Bahia).
Cryptanthus Otto et Diet r. Bromeliaceae (4). 10 Brazil. Cult. orn. fol.
Cryptarrhena R. Br. Orchidaceae (11. 19). 3 W.I., Guiana, Mex.
Crypteronia Blume. Sonneratiaceae (Lythr. BH.). 4 Malaya.
Cryptocarpus H. B. et K. Nyctaginaceae. 2 W. coast Am.
Cryptocarya R. Br. Lauraceae (n). 60 trop. and subtrop. The fr.
of C, moschata Nees et Mart. (Brazilian nutmegs) used as spice.
Cryptocentrum Benth. (Mystacidium EP.). Orchid, (n. 20). i
Ecuador.
Cryptochilus Wall. Orchidaceae (n. 5). i Himalaya.
Cryptochloris Benth. (Tetrapogon EP.). Gram in. (n). i Patagonia.
Cryptocoryne Fisch. Araceae (vn). 20 Indomal. Marsh plants.
Some sp. are apparently ' viviparous ' in their germination, like
mangroves (see Goebel's Pflanzenbiol. Schild. I. p. 132).
Cryptodiscus Schrenk. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 4 W. As.
Cryptogamae. A term used to distinguish those pi. which do not
produce seeds. All the higher C. exhibit alternation of generations
(see Pteridophyta), and the distinction between them and Phanerogams
depends on the fact that in C. the macrospore or spore falls out of its
sporangium, germinates upon the ground or in water and gives rise
to an independent ? (or 5 ) prothallus; in the P. on the other hand, it
does not do so.
The C. form 3 great groups, Thallophyta, Bryophyta, and Pteri-
dophyta, each usu. regarded as equivalent to Spermaphyta.
Cryptogamae Vascularea*= Pteridophyta.
Cryptogramma R. Br. (Allosorus Bernh.). Polypodiaceae. 5 Eur.,
As., Am. C. crispa R. Br. (parsley-fern, curled rockbrake) Brit.
Cryptogyne Hook. f. Sapotaceae (i). i Madag.
Cryptolepis R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (i). 20 palaeotrop.
Cryptomeria D. Don. Com'ferae (Pinaceae; see C. for gen. char.).
i Japan, C. Japonica D. Don. (Japanese cedar), often cult. Timber
good.
Cryptophaseolus O. Ktze. (Canavalia p.p. EP.). Legum. (in. 10).
i Annam.
Cryptophoranthus Barb. Rodr. (Pleurothattis BH.). Orchid, (n. 8).
10 trop. Am., W.I.
Cryptophragmium Nees (Gymnostachyum BH.). Acanth. (iv. B).
15 trop. As.
Cryptopus Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Madag.
C UC URBITA CEAE 1 9 1
Cryptosepalum Benth. Leguminosae (n. 3). 8 trop. Afr.
Cryptospora Kar. et Kir. Cruciferae (4) i W. As.
Cryptostegia R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr., Madag.
Cryptostemma R. Br. (Arctotis p.p. EP.}. Comp. (10). 3 S. Afr.
Cryptostephanus VVelw. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Cryptostylis R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 7 Indomal.
Cryptotaenia DC. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 Canada, Calabria, Came-
roons (an almost impossible distribution; cf. Willis in Ann. Bot.
1916-7).
Cryptotaeniopsis Dunn (Carum p.p. in part). Umb. (in. 5). 10 China.
Ctenanthe Eichl. Marantaceae. 10 trop. Am.
Ctenium Panz. Gramineae (n). 7 Am., Afr., Masc.
Ctenodon Baill. (Aeschynomene p.p. EP.}. Legum. (in. 7). i Brazil.
Ctenolophon Oliv. Linaceae (formerly Olac.). 2 Malay Peninsula.
Ctenophryniurn K. Schum. Marantaceae. i Madag.
Ctenophyllum Rydb. (Phaca p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 6). i N. Am.
Ctenopsis De Notar. (Festiica p.p. EP.). Gramin. (10). i trop. Afr.
Cuba bark (W.I.), bast, Hibiscus elatus Sw. ; -liemp (Aust.), Furcrea.
Cubanthus Millspaugh (Pedilantkus p.p.). Euphorb. (A. n. 8). 2
Cuba.
Cubeba Raf. = Piper L. (Piper.).
Cubebs, Piper Cubeba L.
Cubilia Blume. Sapindaceae (inc. sed.). 2 Phil. Is., Celebes.
Cuckoo flower, Cardainine, &c. ; -pint, Arum maculatum L.
Cucutaalus (Tourn.) L. Caryophyllaceae (n. i). i, C. bacdfer L.,
N. temp, (introd. in Brit.). Fr. a berry.
Cucullaria Schreb. = Vochysia Juss. (Vochys.).
Cucullate, hooded, cowled.
Cucullus, Asclepiadaceae.
Cucumber, Cuciimis sativus L.; calabash-, Lagenaria; squirting-,
Ecballium; -tree (Am.), Magnolia.
Cucumeropsis Naud. Cucurbitaceae (2). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Cucumis (Tourn.) L. Cucurb. (3). 3 trop., subtrop. C. Melo L.
(melon), C. sativus L. (cucumber) cult, from early times. Tendrils
simple, regarded as of 1. nature (see fam.), the stem portion sup-
pressed.
Cucurbita (Tourn. ) L. Cucurbitaceae (3). 10 Am., but many so long cult,
that their origin is doubtful. F~or tendrils see fam. Fls. monoecious.
Germination interesting. On the lower side of the hypocotyl a peg
is formed which holds one side of the testa firmly while the expansion
of the plumule splits off the other side. The position of the peg is
determined by gravity.
C. Pepo L. is the pumpkin, with its vars. the vegetable marrow and
squash; C. maxima Duchesne the giant pumpkin, cult, in N. Am
Cucurbitaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Cucurbitales ; Polypet.
Passiflorales BH.}. 90 gen., 750 sp., wanting in the colder regions,
most abundant in the trop., chiefly climbing ann. herbs with very
rapid growth and abundance of sap in their steins and other tissues.
L. alt. roundish, entire or lobed. They climb by tendrils, about
whose morphological nature there has been much discussion ; they
have been considered by various authors as "roots, stems, leaves,
192 CUC URBITA CEAE
stipules, shoots, flower-stalks or organs sui generis." According to
Muller (Nat. Pfl.} the tendrils of Cncurbita Pepo, with their frequent
abnormalities, give a proof of their true nature. Every variety is
found, from simple threads to long leafy tendrils, in which the 1. show
all transitions to tendrils. Muller, therefore, considers the twining
portion of the tendril to be a met. 1. , the lower stiff portion a stem.
The tendrils of C. are very sensitive and show very well all the
phenomena of tendril-climbing.
Fls. diclinous, rarely 5 , in infls. of various types (see Nat. Pfl.,
or Eichler, Bluthendia.gr.). K and C typically (5) each, reg. ; A
typically 5, but great var. is introduced by cohesions, &c.; it is
almost always •[• . In Fevillea we find ~, sta. with biloc. anthers, the
simplest type ; it is noteworthy that the usual 4-loc. anther never
occurs in C., and no trace of the missing loc. is to be found in either
lobe of the anther of Fevillea. In the rest of the fam. the A is more
complex. In Thladiantha two pairs of sta. stand apart from the
fifth sta. In Sicydium these pairs show union of their members at
the base, and in others the union is more complete, until, as in
Bryonia, &c., the A apparently has only 3 sta., of which 2 have
4-loc. anthers due to unions. The more the sta. depart from the
simple type the more curved do the loculi of the anthers become,
till in Cucurbita, &c. the pollen-sacs are twisted in a most extra-
ordinary manner (cf. Columellia). In Cyclanthera the sta. are all
united into a column with two ring-shaped pollen_chambers running
round the top (cf. the flow ers of Cyclanthus). G i — io-loc. , with
i — oo anatr. ov. in each loc. ; the most common type is, however,
a 3-loc. ovary with axile plac. projecting deep into the cavity.
Stigmas as many as cpls., usually forked. Fr. usu. fleshy, of the
type of the melon or cucumber — berry-like, sometimes called a pepo.
Seeds exalb. In Zanonia, Ecballium, Cyclanthera, &c. (q.v.), the
mode of seed-dispersal is interesting. Several have ed. fr. , e.g.
Cucurbita, Cucumis, Sechium, Lagenaria, &c.
The relationships of this fam. have been much disputed. It has
been placed near Passifloraceae, Loasaceae and Begoniaceae, but
most probably it comes near to the Campanulaceae.
Classification and chief genera (after Pax) :
A. Pollen-sacs not fused into a ring.
a. Sta. free or only united at base.
i. Ftvilleeae (sta. 5, rarely 4) : Fevillea, Zanonia, Thladiantha.
i. Melothrieae (sta. 3, rarely i or 4; pollen-sacs straight or
slightly curved): Melothria, Telfairia.
3. Ciicurbiteae (do., but pollen-sacs S or U shaped): Acan-
thosicyos, Momordica, Luffa, Bryonia, Ecballium, Cucumis,
Lagenaria, Trichosanthes, Cucurbita.
b. Sta. united into a column.
4. Sicyoideae: Echinocystis, Sechium, Sicyos.
B. Pollen-sacs fused into a ring.
5. Cydanthereae: Cyclanthera (only genus).
Cucurbitaceous, gourd-like.
Cucurbitales (EP.). The pth order of Dicots. Sympetalae.
Cucurbitella Walp. Cucurbitaceae (2). 4 temp. S. Am.
CUPXESSUS 193
Cudrania Tree. Moraceae (n). 4 Japan to Austr., New Cal.
Cudweed, Gnaphalium.
Culcasia P. Beauv. Araceae (i). 15 trop. Afr.
Culcitium Humb. et Bonpl. Compos. (8). 20 Andes. Like Espeletla.
Cullenia Wight. Bombacaceae. i India, Ceylon.
Cullumia R. Br. Compositae (10). 15 S. Afr.
Cullumiopsis Drake del Castillo. Compositae (4). i Madag.
Culm, the stem of a grass.
Cultivation, see Economic and ornamental plants.
Culver's physic, -root, Veronica virginica L.
Cumbu, Pennisetiim tvphoidcum Rich.
Cumin seed, Cuminiim Cyminuiii L.
Cumingia Vidal. Bombacaceae. i Phil. Is.
Cuminia Colla. Labiatae (vi). 3 Juan Fernandez.
Cuminum (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (7). i C. Cyminum L., Medit.
The fr. (cumin seeds) are sometimes used like caraway seeds.
Cumminsia King ex Prain = Cathcartia Hk. f. (Papav.).
Cuneal, cuneate, cuneiform, wedge-shaped.
Cunila L. Labiatae (vi). 15 Am.
Cunninghamia R. Br. Coniferae (Pinaceae; see C. for genus charac-
ters). C. sinensis R. Br., the only sp., in S. China and Cochin-
China.
Cunonia L. Cunoniaceae. i, C. capensis L., S. Afr. It shows good
bud-protection by stipules.
Cunoniaceae (EP. ; Saxzfragactae p.p. BH.}. Dicot. (Archichl. Ro-
sales). 21 gen., 120 sp., chiefly between 13° and 35° S- Shrubs
and trees with opp. or whorled leathery 1., stip. (the slip, often united
in pairs as in Rubiaceae). Fl. small, usu. $ . Receptacle usu. flat.
K 4 — 5; C 4 — 5, usu. smaller than calyx, often absent ; A 8 — 10 or
oo or 4 — 5; G usu. (2), rarely 2; ovary usu. 2-loc., generally with
00 — 2 ovules in 2 rows in each loc. Fruit usu. a capsule, rarely drupe
or nut. Endosperm. Chief genera: Cunonia, Weinmannia.
Cunuria Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). 2 N. Brazil.
Cup, a hollow floral receptacle, Myrtaceae, Rosaceae, &c.; -flower,
Nierembergia ; -plant (Am.), Silphium perfoliatum L.
Cupania L. Sapindaceae (i). 32 warm Am. Wood of some is
useful. C. sapida Voigt (C. edulis Schum. et Thonn.) = Blighia.
Cupaniopsis Radlk. • Sapindaceae (i). 28 Austr., Polynesia.
CupLea P. Br. Lythraceae. 200 Am. L. decussate; usu. there is
one fl. at each node, standing between the two 1. ; this is really the
axillary ft of the 1. below, and its peduncle is 'adnate' to the main
stem. Many covered with sticky glandular hairs. Cult. orn. fl.
Cupheanthus Seem. (Jambosa, Syzygium p.p. ? EP.). Myrtaceae (i).
1 New Caied.
Cuphocarpus Decne. et Planch. Araliaceae (i). i Madag.
Cupia DC. = Randia L. (Rubiac.).
Cupirana Miers (Coupoui BH.). Apocynaceae (i. i). i Guiana.
Cuprea bark, Reinijia.
Cupreous, copper-coloured.
Cupressaceae ( Warming) = Pinaceae § Cupresseae.
Cupressus Tourn. ex L. [Synonymy: C. fastigiata DC. — C.semper-
w. 13
i94 CUPRESSUS
virens L. ; C. pendula Staunt. = C. fnnebris Endl.; C. nootkatensis
Lamb. = Chamaecyparis nutkatensis Spach. ; C. thttjoides L = Ch.
sphaeroidea Spach.; C. juniperoides L,. = Callitris arborea Schrad. ;
C. japonica L. = Cryptomeria jap. Don.
Coniferae (Pinaceae; see C. for gen. char.). 12 Medit., As.,
N.Am. The gen. habit is xero. , the 1. being much reduced and
closely appressed to the stems. C. sempervirens L. is the cypress
of the Medit. region; C.funebris Endl. the funereal cypress of China
and Thibet, with ' weeping ' branches ; C. macrocarpa Hartn.
(Monterey cypress, Calif.) is largely planted for timber and shade in
warm countries. Several yield useful timber, e.g. C. Laivsoniana Murr.
(Calif., Oregon), C. Lindleyi Klotzsch (Mexico), C. tornlosa Don
(W.Himal.), C. sempervirens, &c. (see Camus, Les Cypres, Paris,
1914).
Cupule, Fagaceae, Betulaceae.
Cupuliferae (BH. ) = Betulaceae + Fagaceae ; (Warming) = Fagaceae.
Curangajuss. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i Indomal.
Curare, Strychnos toxifera Schomb.
Curatella L. Dilleniaceae. 5 trop. Am., W. I.
Curculigo Gaertn. Amaryllidaceae (in). 15 palaeotrop., S. Afr.
Curcuma L. Zingiber. (i). 35 palaeotrop. C. angustifolia Roxb.
tubers furnish east Indian arrowroot. C. longa L. yields the yellow
dye turmeric (dried and ground rhiz. ). The tubers of C. Zedoaria
Rose, yield zedoary, used in the East as a tonic and perfume.
Curima O. F. Cook (Bactris EP.}. Palmae (iv. 2). 2 W. Indies.
Curinila Roem. et Schult. Asclepiadaceae (inc. sed.). i Malaya.
Curled rockbrake, Cryptogramma crispa R. Br.
Curly greens, Brassica oleracea L. var.
Curmeria Linden et Andre = Homalomena Schott p.p. (Arac.).
Curraniodendron Merrill. Saxifragaceae (v). i Phil. Is.
Currant, Kibes, Vitis ; Australian-, Leiicopogon ; black-, Ribes nigruin
L. ; -bush (W.I.), Clidemia, Miconia, &c.; flowering-, Ribes sangni-
neum Pursh; -tree (W.I.), Beureria, Jacquinia.
Curroria Planch. Asclepiadaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Curry-leaf (Ceyl., India), Murraya Koenigii Sprang.
Curtia Cham, et Schlechtd. Gentian, (i). 10 Guiana to Uruguay.
Curtisia Ait. Cornaceae. i S. Afr., C. faginea Ait., yielding a hard
and useful timber (assegai-wood).
Curvembryae. The ist series (BH.) of Monochlamydeae. The 7th
cohort (Warming) of Choripetalae.
Cuscuaria Schott (Scindapsiis p.p. EP.~). Araceae (n). i Malay
Archipelago.
Cuscus (khas-khas), Vetiveria zizanioides Stapf.
Cuscuta (Tourn.) L. Convolvulaceae (n). 100 trop. and temp.; 3 Brit,
(dodder, scald, &c.). Many have extended their boundaries through
being carried about with their host plants. Leafless and rootless total
parasites. The stem twines and is sensitive to contact like a tendril
so that it clasps the support tightly ; it rarely makes more than three
turns about the same branch of the host. At the points in close
contact suckers are developed which penetrate the tissues of the host,
growing into organic union with them and drawing off all the food
CYATHEACEAE 195
materials required by the parasite, which has no green tissue of its
own. The seeds of C. germinate later than those of the host plant ;
a very short anchorage root is formed and the stem nutates in search
of a host; as soon as it has clasped one the root dies away. Much
damage is often done by these plants: most of the Brit. sp. confine
themselves to particular host pi., but others attack a variety of pi.
For details see Kerner's Nat. Hist, of Plants, vol. i., and papers by
Peirce in Ann. of Bat. 1893 — 4.
Cushion plants, with cushion-like growth reducing evap.
Cusickia M. E. Jones. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i N.Am.
Cusparia Humb. Rutaceae (i). 22 S. Am. C. febrifuga Humb. (C.
trifoliata Eng.) yields Angostura or Cusparia bark, sometimes used
in place of cinchona bark.
Cuspidaria DC. Bignoniaceae (i). 5 Brazil, Bolivia.
Cuspidate, with rigid point.
Cussonia Thunb. Araliaceae (i). 25 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Custard-apple, Anona sqtia»iosa L. , reticulata L.
Cutandia Wilk. Gramineae (10). 6 Medit.
Cutch, Acacia Catechu Willd., Rhizophora.
Cuthbertia Small ( Tradescantia p-p-). Commelin. 2 N.Am.
Cuticle, the thin detachable skin of a plant.
Cutting grass (W.I.), Scleriaflagellum-nigrorum Berg.
Cuttsia F. Muell. Saxifragaceae (v). i E.Austr.
Cuviera DC. Rubiaceae (n. i). 10 trop. Afr. Several are ant-
inhabited with hollow swellings of the stem above the nodes.
Cyamopsis DC. Leguminosae (in. 6). 3 trop. Afr., As. C. psoraloides
DC. is largely cultivated in India as fodder (guar).
Cyanaeorchis Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 7). i Brazil.
Cyanandrium Stapf. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Borneo.
Cyananthus Wall. Campanul. (i). 10 Mts. mid. and E. As. Ov. sup.
Cyanastraceae (EP., Pontederiaceae p.p. BH. ). Monocots. (Farinosae).
Only genus Cyanastrum, q.v.
Cyanastrum Oliv. Cyanastraceae. 5 trop. Afr. Herbs with tuber
or tuberous rhiz. , and racemes or panicles of $ reg. fls. P (3 + 3),
A (6), G (3), 3-loc. with 2 ov. in each. Fr. i-seeded. Perisperm.
Cyanea Gaudich. Campanulaceae (ill). 28 Sandw. Is.
Cyanella L. Amaryllidaceae un.). (Haemodor. BH.} 7 S. Afr.
Cyaneus (Lat.), full blue.
Cyanocarpus Bailey. Proteaceae (11). 2 Queensland.
Cyanodaphne Blume. Lauraceae (n). 2 Malay Archipelago.
Cyanostegia Turcz. Verbenaceae (3). 4 W. Austr.
Cyanothyrsus Harms. (Daniella p. p.), Legumin. (n. 3). 3 trop. Afr.
Cyanotis D. Don. Commelinaceae. 35 palaeotrop.
Cyanus (Toutn.) L. = Centaurea L. (Comp.).
Cyathanthus Engl. Moraceae (i). i Cameroons.
CyatheaSm. Cyatheaceae. 240 tiop. and subtrop. Tree ferns, forming
a char, feature in the scenery of various regions. C. medullaris Sw.
(N. Z.) and C. dcalbata Sw. are well known. Their pulpy pith is
eaten by the natives.
Cyatheaceae. Filicineae Leptosporangiatae (Homosporous). 9 gen.
with 360 sp. chiefly trop. and subtrop., mostly tree ferns with stout
1 96 C YA THE A CEAE
erect stems, covered with adv. roots and a palm-like crown of 1. at
the top. These show circinate vernation, &c., very well. The sori
are marginal or on the under side of the 1., naked or with a cup-
shaped indusium ; the sporangia are shortly stalked and have a
complete excentric annulus. Chief genera: Cyathea, Alsophila,
Dicksonia, Hemitelia.
CyatMum, an infl. reduced to look like a single fl., Euphorbia, Antho-
sletna.
Cyathocalyx Champ, ex Hook. f. et Thorns. Anon. (4). 9 Indomal.
Cyathocephalum Nakai. Compositae (8). 2 Japan, Manchuria.
Cyathochaeta Nees. Cyperaceae (n). 4 Austr.
Cyathocline Cass. Compositae (3). 2 India.
Cyathodes Labill. (Styphelia p.p. EP.}, Epacrid. 15 Austr. Polynes.
Cyathogyne Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 5 trop. Afr.
Cyathopsis Brongn. et Gris. (Styphelia p.p. EP.). Epacridaceae (3).
2 Indomal.
Cyathopus Stapf. Gramineae (8). i Indomal.
Cyathoselinum Eenth. (Scseli p.p. EP.}. Umbellif. (in. 5). i Dal-
matia.
Cyatb-ostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Brazil.
Cyathostemma Griff. Anonaceae (i). 7 Malaya.
Cyathula Lour. Amarantaceae (2). 10 Afr., As., S.Am.
Cybele, a flora.
Cybiantnus Mart. Myrsinaceae (ll). 35 trop. Am.
Cybistax Mart. Bignoniaceae (2). 3 S. Am. The 1. of C. Spmcei
K. Sch. are used as a blue dye, by boiling them with the cloth.
Cycadaceae (chiefly after Eichler). Gymnospermae. 9 genera with
about 75 sp., the survivors of a group of plants which in past ages
figured more largely in the flora of the earth, reaching their maximum
about the end of the Triassic and beginning of the Jurassic period.
They represent the lowest type of living seed-plants and in appear-
ance and habit are like tree-ferns. The stem is usu. short and stout,
only growing to any noteworthy height in Cycas itself, and is often
tuberously swollen; it shows a secondary growth in thickness. It
has a long primary tap root. In some sp. a sort of felt-work of
roots is formed at the base of the stem, and a number of short lat.
branches of these stand erect and may emerge from the soil (see
Nat. Pfl.}- The stem has usu. a crown of leaves, and its lower
portion is covered with scales. There are, in all except a few sp. of
Macrozamia, two sorts of 1., foliage- and scale-1., borne spirally
upon the stem, and alt. with one another, as a rule several circles of
scales before each circle of foliage 1., which they protect in the bud.
The scales are really 1. bases whose blades abort. The foliage 1. are
very char. They possess usu. a thickened, woody, ± sheathing base,
which often persists after the fall of the rest of the 1. There is a
stout rachis or petiole, frequently thorny at the base, the thorns
being ' metamorphosed ' leaflets. Upon its upper side are two
grooves, from which spring the leaflets, which may or may not be
opp. to one another; there is usu. no term, leaflet. The leaflets
may be entire or toothed and are usu. very rigid and leathery. Three
types of nervature occur :
CYCLADENIA 197
(1) midrib, no lateral nerves: Cycas.
(2) midrib and lateral nerves : Stangeria.
(3) numerous parallel or wavy, simple or forked nerves running
longitudinally: the other genera.
The fls. are dioec. and usu. take the form of cones ; these art:
term., and so the stem becomes a sympodium, except in Cycas and
some spp. of Encephalartos, &c., where the stem 'grows through'
the fl or fls. The size of the cones varies considerably. Each
consists essentially of a central axis bearing a number of fertile 1. or
sporophylls; occasionally the lowest 1. are sterile as in Coniferae.
In the <? cone, the 1. (scales) are generally of a sort of nail shape
(cf. Equisetum), and bear sort upon the lower side, each of 2 — 6
sporangia (pollen-sacs), arranged with the lines of dehiscence radiating
from the common centre. In the ¥ cone the scale (cpl.) is of some-
what similar shape but bears as a rule only two sporangia (ovules),
whose apices are directed towards the axis of the cone. Cycas (q.v.)
has no proper cone, but the stem bears a whorl of cpls. in place of
ordinary 1. The ovule is large, orthotr. with one integument. The
pollen is carried by the wind to the micropyle, where it germinates.
The ov. grows into a large seed; testa two-layered, the inner
woody, the outer fleshy. Endopleura on the seed. Nucellus reduced
to a thin cap on the top of the seed, the bulk of which is endosp.,
with straight embryo in centre. 2 cots., usu. united at the tips.
The C. are exclusively trop. and subtrop. Of the genera, 4, 7, 8,
9 are from Am., 3 and 6 Austr., 2 and =, Afr., whilst Cycas is found
in E. Ind., Austr., and the islands of Ind. and Pacif. Oceans.
Classification and Genera (after Eichler) :
I. Cycadeae (cpls. with 8—4, rarely 2 ovules; stem growing
through the ? fl. ; leaflet with midrib only): i. Cycas.
II. Zamieae (ovules 2; stem not growing through) :
Pinna pinnately nerved 2. Stangeria.
,, longitudinally nerved
Leaf bipinnate 3- Bowenia.
,, once pinnate
Ov. on swelling of cpl. 4. Dioon.
,, sessile
Scales peltate. Afr. 5. Encephalartos.
,, pointed. Austr. 6. Macrozamia.
,, peltate. Am. 7. Zamia.
,, two-horned 8. Ceratozamia.
,, in 3 flat, in ? peltate. 9. Microcycas.
Cycas L. Cycadaceae. 16 trop. E. Ind., Austr., Polynes. For gen.
char., &c., see fam. The 9 pi. does not bear a cone, but a whorl of
cpls. of a woolly brown appearance; in notches upon the margins of
these are the naked ovules, usu. 4 — 8 in number. Stems reaching
50 ft. in some sp., usu. unbranched. The pith of C. circinahs L.
(trop. As., sometimes called sago-palm) and C. revoluta Thunb.
(Japan) yields a sago. Literature in Coulter and Chamberlain,
Morphology of Gymnosperms (q.v.').
Cyclachaena Fresen. (Iva EP.). Compositae (5). 2 N. Am.
Cycladenia Benth. Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 California.
198 CYCLAMEN
Cyclamen (Tourn.) L. Primulaceae (2). 12 Eur. (mostly alpine),
Medit. C. europaeiim L. Brit, (sow-bread). There is a stout corm
(cf. Colchicum) due to thickening of the hypocotyl. The P-lubes
are bent back and the fl. is pend., with loose-pollen mechanism (cf.
Acanthus, Erica). After fert. the stalk usu. coils up spirally, draw-
ing the ripening fr. down to the soil (cf. Vallisneria) ; in C. persicum
Sibth. et Sm. it bends over and forces the fr. into the ground (cf.
Arachis). Cult. orn. fl.
Cyclanthaceae (EP., BH.}. Monocots. (Synanthae; Nudiflorae BH.}.
6 gen., 45 sp. trop. Am.; they help to char, the flora of this region.
Climbers, epiph., rhiz. -herbs, or small shrubs, of palm-like habit,
with curious spadix infls. on which the <? and ? fls. alt. in various
ways (see Carludovica and Cyclanthus). Fr. multiple, fleshy. Endosp.
The fain, is nearly related to Palniae, Pandanaceae and Araceae.
Chief genera: Carludovica, Cyclanthus.
Cyclanthera Schrad. Cucurbitaceae (5). 30 trop. Am. Sta. com-
bined into a column as in section 4, but here the anther-loculi fused
into 2 ring-shaped loculi running completely round the top of the
column. C. explodens Naud. has explosive fr. (cf. Ecballium) ; the
pericarp is extremely turgid on its inner surface, and the fr. dehisces
into valves, each of which rolls back on itself with a jerk.
Cyclantheropsis Harms. (Gerrardanthus p.p.). Cucurb. (4). i trop.
Afr.
Cyclanthus Poit. Cyclanthaceae. 4 trop. Am., W.I. The rhiz.
bears large 1., forked into two at the top. Infl. term, on a long
stalk, as a large cylindrical spadix with big bracts at base, resembling
a number of discs piled upon one another, with their edges sharpened
to a thin rim. In some two || spirals compose the spadix, each with
a sharpened edge. In the former case every other disc bears i fls.,
in the latter one of the spirals, the other being ? . The 3 fls. occupy
a groove at the edge of the rim ; each has 6 sta. and no P. The ? fls.
are embedded in the disc; ovaries united into a long continuous
chamber running all round the disc and containing numerous pla-
centae. Ps united all round the disc ; on their inner sides they bear
stds. Fr. multiple, consisting of a number of seeds embedded in a
general fleshy mass formed of ovaries and spadix. Cf. Carludovica.
Cyclea Arn. Menispermaceae. 12 trop. As., Madag.
Cyclic (fl. ), with all members in whorls.
Cyclo- (Gr. pref. ), circle ; -spermous, with embryo coiled round endosp.
Cyclobothra D. Don in Sweet -Calochortus Pursh (Lili.).
Cyclocampe Steud. Cyperaceae (n). 3 Mauritius, New Cal. (?).
Cyclocarpa Afzel., emend. Urban. Leguminosae (ill. 7). i W. Afr.
Cyclocheilon Oliv. (Holmskioldia Retz. ). Verben. (4). 2 trop. Afr.
Cyclocotyla Stapf. Apocynaceae (i. i). i Congo.
Cyclodium Presl. Polypodiaceae. 2 W. I., trop. S. Am.
Cyclolepis Gill. Compos. (12). i temp. S. Am. Char, in N. Patag.
Cyclolobium Benth. Leguminosae (in. 8). 4 Brazil, Guiana.
Cycloloma iMoq. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Central N. Am.
Cyclonema Hochst. = Clerodendron L. p.p. (Verb.).
Cyclopeltis ]. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 4 trop. E. As. and Am.
Cyclophorus Desv. (Niphobolus Kaulf.). Polypod. 90 trop. and subtrop.
CYME i99
Cyclophyllum Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. i). i New Caled.
Cyclopia Vent. Leguminosae (in. 2). 10 S. Afr.
CycloptycMs E. Mey in Drege. Cruciferae (i). 2 S. Afr.
Cyclospathe O. F. Cook. Palmaceae (iv. i). i Bahamas.
Cyclostemon Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 35 trop. Afr., As.
Cycnia Grift". Rosaceae (inc. sed.). i Burma.
Cycniopsis Engl. (Browallia p.p.). Scrophular. (in. 2). 3 trop. Afr.
Cycnium E. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 15 trop. and S. Afr.
Cycnoclies Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. u). 8 trop. Am. Fl. like that
of Catasetum in mechanism and polymorphism.
Cydista Miers (Bignonia Bff.). Bignon. (i). 2 trop. Am.
Cydonia Tourn. ex Mill. (Pyrus Tourn. Bff.). Rosaceae (11), 5 Eur.,
N. As. C. vulgaris Pers. (P. Cydonia L.) is the quince (ed. fr.) ;
C. japonica Pers. (P. japonica Thunb.) cult. orn. wall shrub.
Cylicodaphne Nees = Litsea Lam. p.p. (Laur.).
Cylicodiscus Harms. (Erythrophloeum p.p.). Legum. (i. 5). i Gaboon.
Cylicomorpha Urb. (Jacaralia p.p.). Caricaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Cylindria Lour. Inc. sed. i China.
Cylindrocarpa Regel. (Phyteumap.p. EP.}. Campan. (i. i). i W. As.
Cylindrocline Cass. Compositae (4). i Mauritius.
Cylindrolepis Boeck. Cyperaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Cylindropsis Pierre (Car -podinus p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). 3 trop. Afr.
Cylindrosolen O. Ktze. = next.
Cylindrosolenium Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Peru.
Cylista Ait. Leguminosae (in. 10). 4 palaeotrop.
Cymaria Benth. Labiatae (i). 3 Malaya, Burma.
Gymbalaria Medic. (Linana Bff.). Scroph. (n. 3). 9 Medit. W.
Eur.
Cymbalariella Nappi (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifr. (i). 12 N. temp. |#.
Cymbaria L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 3 Russia, temp. As.
Cymbia Standley (Krigia p.p.). Compositae (13). i S.W. U.S.
Cymbidium Sw. Orchidaceae (11. 17). 30 Afr. to Austr. and Japan.
Cult. orn. fl.
Cymbiform, boat-shaped.
Cymbocarpa Miers (Gymnosiphon Bff.}. Burmanniaceae. i trop. S.
Am.
Cymbocarpum DC. Umbelliferae (ill. 6). 4 W. As.
Cymbonotus Cass. (Arctotis p.p. EP.). Compositae (10). i temp.
Austr.
Cymbopetalum Benth. Anonaceae (2). 5 Mexico, trop. Am.
Cymbopogon Sprang. (Andropogon p.p.). Gramineae (2). 60 trop.
Char, of savannas of trop. Afr. Several yield essential aromatic
oils, e.g. C. Nardus Rendle and others (Ceylon ; citronella), dtratus
Stapf (Ceylon, S. India; lemon-grass), C. Martini Stapf (India;
palma rosa or geranium oil), used in soaps, perfumery, &c. Cf. Stapf,
under Andropogon.
Cymbosema Benth. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Brazil.
Cymbosepalum Baker. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Madag.
Cyme, an infl. in which each successive branch ends in a fl. after
bearing one or more bracteoles, from whose axils the branching is
continued. According to the number of branches borne on each
200 CYME
successive branch, the cyme is termed mono-, di- or pleio-chasial.
Dich. cymes occur in Caryophyllaceae, Gentianaceae, &c. , and very
commonly tend to become monochasial in the later branchings.
Monochasia are of four types; if each successive branch is upon the
same side of the relatively main axis, and in the same plane, it is a
drfpaniiiw, Juncaceae, &c.; if on the same side but at right angles, a
bostiyx or screw, Hemerocallis, Ilypericum, &c.; if it fall alt. on one
side and the other in the same plane, a rhipidium, Iris, &c.; if at
right angles, a fincinnus, Boraginaceae, Helianthemum, Hydro-
phyllaceae, Pentaphragma, Tradescantia, &c. ; cymose, of cyme
nature, Hydrangea.
Cymelonema Presl (Urophyllum p.p. EP.}. Rubi. (i. 7). i Phil. Is.
Cymiuosma Gaertn. = Acronychia Forst. (Rut.).
Cymodocea Kon. Potamogetonaceae. 7 trop. and suhtrop.
Cymophora Robinson. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Cymophyllus Mackenzie (Carex p.p.). Cyperaceae (m)» i S.E. U.S.
Cymopterus Rafin. Umbelliferae (ill. 6). 25 W. N. Am.
Cynancbum L. (incl. Vincetoxicimi Rupp.)- Asclepiadaceae (n. i).
1 20 trop. and temp., many twiners, and xero. with fleshy stems and
reduced 1. ; fls. fert. by carrion-flies which get the pollinia attached
to their proboscides.
Cynapium Nutt. = Ligusticum L. (Umbell.).
Cynara Vaill. ex L. Compositae (u). n Medit. C. Scolymus L.
is the true artichoke (cf. Helianthus) ; young fl. -heads enclosed in
the invol. bracts, a valuable pot-herb. The blanched summer growth
(chards) is also ed. C. Cardiincidus L. is the cardoon, whose 1. are
blanched and eaten like celery ; it has spread over great areas on
the Pampas, where it was introduced.
Cynaropsis O. Ktze. (Cynara p.p.). Compositae (inc. sed.). i
Canaries.
Cyno- (Gr. pref.), dog-.
Cynocrambaceae {Tkelygonaceae] (EP. Urticaceae p.p. BH.]. Dicots.
(Archichl. Centrospeimae). One genus, Cynocrambe (y-v.), which
is so anomalous that it has been placed near to Urticaceae (united
BH.), Phytolaccaceae (united by Warming), Chenopodiaceae, Be-
goniaceae, Santalaceae, Monimiaceae, &c. (see Nat. Pft.).
Cynocrambe Tourn. ex Adans. (Thelygonum L.). Cynocrambaceae
(only gen.). 2 Canaries, Medit., C. As. Herbs with fleshy slip. 1.,
the basal opp. Fls. unisex., the $ opp. the 1., with P 2 — 5, A 10 —
30; ? in 3-fld. axillary cymes, with P 3 — 4; G i, style basal, ov. i.
Drupe. Endosp.
Cynoctonum E. Mey. =Vincetoxicum Moench. (BH.} = Cynanchum L.
Cynodon Rich. Gramineae (u). 3 Austr., i C. Dactylon Pers.
(dog's-tooth or Bermuda grass), cosmop. (incl. Brit.)- It grows with
creeping stems on sandy soil and is used for binding dunes; useful
pasture. Spikes digitate, spikelets i-fld.
Cynoglossum (Tourn. ) L. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 50 temp, and subtrop.
i Brit., incl. C. officinale (hound's tongue). Formerly offic. Fr.
hooked.
Cynomarathrum Nutt. (Pencedanum p.p.). Umbell. (in. 6). 5
N. Am.
CYPERORCHIS
201
Cynometra L. Leguminosae (n. 2). 30 trop. C. cauliflora L. is a
good example of stem-fruiting or cauliflory.
Cynomoriaceae (EP.; Balanophoraceae p.p. BH). Dicots. (Archichl.
Myrtiflorae). Only genus Cynomorium, q.v.
Cynomorium Mich. ex. L. Cynomoriaceae. i Medit, C. coccineum
L. Khiz. brownish, total parasitic herbs with polygamous fls. $ fl.
with epig. sta. Ovule i, pend.
Cynorchis Thou. (Cynosorckis). Orchid, (n. i). 15 trop. Afr., Madag.
Cynosciadium DC. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 N. Am.
Cynosurus L. Gramineae (10). 5 Old World temp., 2 Brit, (dog's-
tail grass), one, C. cn's/attis L., a valuable pasture and fodder.
Cypella Herb. Iridaceae (n. i). 5 temp. S. Am. One sp. unfolds
its fls. in great numbers at definite times.
Cypellium Desv. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Cyperaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Glumiflorae; Glumaceae BH.).
65 gen., 2600 sp., cosmop., chiefly marsh-pi. Grass-like pi. (sedges),
mostly perenn. with creeping sympodial rhiz. The new shoot of
each year is adnate, for an internode or more, to the parent shoot,
so that the branching seems at first sight extra-axillary. The aerial
shoot is usu. grass-like, bat the stem solid and angular with 3 ranks
of 1. The 1. is sheathing at the base, but the sheath is entire, not
split as in a grass. The unit of infl. is again a spikelet ; the total
infl. may be a spike or panicle as in grasses. In many sedges the
spikelet is cymose — a sympodium
— and should perhaps be termed
a pseudo-spikelet. The fl. is
borne in the axil of a glume
and may be ? or unisexual; it is
usu. naked but may have a P of
6 (or oo ) small scales or hairs ;
A 3, G (3) or (2), i-loc., with
long feathery (anemoph. ) stigmas ;
ovule i, basal, anatr. In Carex,
&c., the $ fl. is borne in the axil
of a second glume (the utricle)
which closely enwraps it (in the
figure it is shown diagiammati-
cally). The fls. are wind-pollinated. Fr. an achene, the testa not
adhering to the pericarp. The sedges are of little economic value ;
see Cyperus.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
I. SCIRPOIDEAE (fls. $ in many-fld. spikelets, or single
i ? with or without trichomes) : Cyperus, Eriophorum,
Scirpus, Eleocharis, Fimbristylis.
II. RHYNCHOSPOKOIDEAE (fls. § or 3 ? with or with-
out trichomes in few-fld. spike-like cymes aggregated into
spikes or heads): Schoenus, Cladium, Rhynchospora, Ma-
pania, Scleria.
III. CARICOIDEAE (fls. <? 9, naked, usu. in many-fld.
spikes; ? enclosed by utricle) : Carex, Uncinia.
Cyperorchis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 17). 3 Himal. Cult. orn. fls.
Diagrams of Carex (after Eichler). A,
diagram of a 2-carpelled ? flr. . B, side
viewof ? flr. a. =axis of spikelet ; utr.
= utricle.
202
CYPERUS
Cyperus L. (incl. Mariscus Gaertn.). Cyperaceae (i). 400 trop. and
warm temp. (2 Brit.). Herbs with sympodial rhiz. and leafless or
leafy shoots above ground. Infl. umbel- or head-like. C. Papyrus
L. (paper-reed) is a river-side plant with shoots 3 — 12 feet high.
From the stems was made the ancient writing paper, papyrus. The
stem was split into thin strips, which were pressed together while
still wet. The rhiz. is ed., and also the root-tubers of several sp. ;
the stems (whole or split) of many are used for basket making, &c.
Cyphel, Arcnaria Cherleria Hook.
CypMa Berg. Campamilaceae (n). 25 Afr. [Cyphiaceae, Warming.]
Cyphocarpa Lopriore. Amarantaceae (2). 10 trop. and S. Afr.
Cyphocarpus Miers. Campanulaceae (n). i Chili.
Cypnochilus Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. a. in.). 6 New Guinea.
Cyphochlaena Hackel. Gramineae (4). i Madag.
Cyphokentia Brongn. Palmae (iv. i). 10 New Caled.
Cypholepis Chiov. (Eragrostis p.p.). Gramin. (10). i Arabia.
Cypholophus Wedd. Urticaceae (3). 10 Malaya, Polynesia.
Cyphomandra Mart, ex Sendtn. Solanaceae (2). 30 S. Am. C. be-
tacea Sendt. (tree tomato) cult. ed. fr.
Cyphomeris Standley (Lindenia p.p.). Nyctagin. 2 Mexico.
Cyphophoenix H. Wendl. ex Benth. et Hook. f. Palmae (iv. i). 2
New Cal.
Cyphosperma H. Wendl. (Cyphokentia]. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 New
Cal.
Cyphostigma Benth. Zingiberaceae (i). i Ceylon.
Cypress Cupressus\ -pine (Austr.), Callitris; Sitka-, Chamaecyparis;
swamp-, Taxodium.
Cypripedium L. Orchidaceae (i. 2). 30 N. temp, and subtrop. (C.
Calceohis L. in Brit.). Lady's-slipper orchids. Terrestrial acran-
thous plants. Lat. sepals completely united. Labellum slipper-like
with inturned edge; at its base is the column, partly enclosed in it.
The large std. (see fam.) is visible outside the labellum; under it
are the two anthers, and lower down the flat stigma. Pollen
glutinous not united into pollinia. Insects (mostly bees) visiting
the ft get inside the labellum and cannot get out by the way they
entered, so have to pass out by the openings at the base, in doing
which they brush against the stigma and then the anthers.
Cypselea Turp. Aizoaceae (n). i W. Indies.
Cypselocarpus F. Muell. Chenopodiaceae (inc. sed.). i W. Austr.
Cypselodontia DC. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Cyrilla Garden. Cyrillaceae. 3 warm Am., marsh plants with
evergr. L, and fls. in racemes below them.
Cyrillaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. ( Archichl. Sapindales ; Olacales BH.}.
3 gen., 6 sp. Am. Evergr. shrubs with alt., exstip. 1. and racemes
of $ , reg. flrs. K 5, imbr , persistent; C 5 or (5), imbr. ; A 5 + 5 or
5, with intr. anthers; G (5 — 2) multi-loc. with i (rarely 2—4) pend.
anatr. ov. in each loc.; raphe dorsal, micropyle facing upwards and
inwards. Embryo straight, in endosp. Genera: Cliftonia, Costaea,
Cyrilla.
Cyrtandra Forst. Gesneriaceae (i) 200 Malaya, China, Polynesia.
Cyrtandraceae = Gesneriaceae.
CYTISUS 203
Cyrtandromoea Zoll. Gesneriaceae (i). to Malay Archipelago.
Cyrtandropsis Lauterb. Gesneriaceae (i). i New Guinea.
Cyrtanthera Nees=Jacobinia Moric. (Acanth.).
Cyrtanthus Ait. Amaryllid. (i). 16 S. and Crop. Afr. Cult. orn. n.
Cyrtocarpa H.B. et K. Anacardiaceae (2). i Mexico.
Cyrtoceras Benn. = Hoya R. Br. p.p. (Asclep.).
Cyrtochilum H.B. et K. = Oncidium Sw. p.p. (Orchid.).
Cyrtodeira Hanst. = Episcia Mart. p.p. (Gesner.).
Cyrtogonone Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. i). i trop. Afr.
Cyrtomium Presl (Polysfichiim p.p.). Polypodiaceae. 4 E. As.
Cyrtonora Zipp. Inc. sed. r New Guinea.
Cyrtopera Lindl. =Eulophia R. Br. (Orchid.).
Cyrtopodium R. Br. Orchidaceae (11. 10). 5 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Cyrtorcliis Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 15 trop. Afr.
Cyrtosia Blume (Galeola BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 4 S.E. As.
Cyrtosperma Griff. Araceae (iv). n trop. The rhiz. of C. editle
Schott is ed. when cooked (cult, in Polynes.).
Cyrtostachys Blume. Palmaceae (iv. i). 3 Malaya. Ornamental.
Cyrtostylis R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 3 Austr., N. Z.
Cyrtoxiphus Harms (Cylicodiscus}. Legum. (i. 5). i trop. Afr.
Cystacanthus T. Anders. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 4 Further India.
Cystochilum Barb. Rodr. ( Cranichis EP. ). Orchid, (n. 3). i Brazil.
Cystolith, a concretion in cells of Urticaceae, &c., showing as a lighter
coloured dot when held up to the light.
Cystopteris Bernh. Polypodiaceae. 15 temp, and subtrop. 2 Brit.,
incl. C. fragilis Bernh. (bladder-fern). In C. bulbifera Bernh.
adv. buds on petioles give veg. repr.
Cystopus Blume = Odontochilus Blume (Orchid.).
Cystorchis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Malay Archipelago.
Cystostemma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. r). i S. Brazil.
Cystostemon Balf. f. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). i Socotra.
Cytberea Salisb. = Calypso Salisb. (Orchid.).
Cytinaceae (BH.}~ Rafflesiaceae+ Hydnoraceae. Multiovulatae Ter-
restres.
Cytinus L. Rafflesiaceae. 2 Afr., Medit.
Cytisopsis Jaub. et Spach. Leguminosae (in. 5). i. W. As.
Cytisus L. (incl. Sarothamnus Wimm., excl. Laburnum L.). Legu-
minosae (in. 3). 40 Eur., Medit. C. (S.) scoparius Link, the broom,
Brit. The 1. in this sp. are reduced to scales and assim. is chiefly
performed by the stems. The fl. has an explosive mech., in general
like Genista (q.7)-), but different in detail. The style is very long
and there are two lengths of sta., so that pollen is shed near the tip
of the keel (where also is the stigma) and also about half way along
its upper side. When an insect alights on the fl. (there is no honey),
the keel begins to split from the base towards the tip, and presently
the pollen of the short sta. is shot out upon the lower surface of the
visitor; immediately afterwards, the split having reached the tip, the
other pollen and the style spring violently out and strike the insect
on the back. As the stigma touches first there is thus a chance of a
cross, if the insect bear any pollen. Afterwards the style bends right
round and the stigma occupies a position just above the short sta.,
204 CYTISUS
so that another chance of cross-fert. is afforded if other insects visit
the fl. (in most exploding fls. there is only the one chance). Other
sp. have simple mechanisms like Trifolium. The fr. explodes by a
twisting of the valves.
C. Adami Poit is a curious graft-hybrid between C.purpureus
Scop, and Laburnum rnlgare. The latter was used as the stock; the
shoots above the graft exhibit hybrid characters (see Darwin, Varia-
tion under Dottiest, ch. Xi). Recently this matter of chimeras (half-
and-half shoots, &c.) and graft-hybrids has been much investigated.
See review in Bot. Gazette, 51, 191 r, p. 147.
Daboecia D. Don (Dabeoda]. Ericaceae (i. 3). i Atl. Eur. (incl.
Ireland), D. polifolia D. Don (St. Dabeoc's heath). Cult. orn. fl.
Dacrydium Soland. Coniferae (Taxaceae ; see C. for gen. char.). 12
Malaya, N.Z. , Tasm., S. Am. Most are dioecious. Fruit scales
I or i or more. Seed arillate. D. Franklinii Hook. f. (Huon
pine; Tasm.) and D. cupressinum Soland. (red pine; N.Z.) good
timber.
Dacryodes Vahl. Burseraceae. i W. Indies.
Dactylaena Schrad. Cappaiidaceae (v). 3 Brazil.
Dactylanthera Welw. nomen. Guttiferae.
Dactylanthus Hook. f. Balanophoraceae. i New Zealand.
Dactyliandra Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (2). i trop. W. Afr.
Dactylis L. Gramineae (10). i Eur. (incl. Brit), Medit., As., D.
glomerata L., cock's-foot, a valuable pasture grass.
Dactylocladus Oliv. Melastomaceae (in), i Borneo.
Dactyloctenium Willd. (Eleusine p.p. BH.}. Gram. (u). 5 warm.
Dactyloid, finger-like.
Dactyloides Nieuwland (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifr. (i). 2 N. Am.
Dactylopetalum Benth. Rhizophoraceae. 8 trop. Afr., Madag.
Dactylophyllum Spach = Gilia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Polemon.).
Dactylorhynchus Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 16). i New Guinea.
Dactylostalix Reichb. f. (Cremastra BH.}. Orchid. (ll. 10). i Japan.
Dactylostelma Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (11. i). i Bolivia.
Dactylostemon Klotzsch = Actinostemon Klotzsch p.p. (Euph.).
Dadap, Erythrina.
Dadia Yell. Compositae (inc. sed.). i Brazil.
Daedalacanthus T. Anders. (Eianthemum p.p.). Acanth. (iv. A).
14 Indomal.
Daetnia R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 4 palaetrop.
Daemonorops Blume ex Schult. f. (Calamus p.p. EP. }. Palmaceae
(in. i}. 60 Indomal.
Daffodil, Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus L.
Dagger-plant (W. I.), Yucca.
Dahlia Cav. Compositae (5). 10 Mexico. Perenn. herbs with tuberous
roots. Many vars. of D. variabilis Desf. and other sp. are cult. orn.
fl.; the double forms have the disc florets ligulate as well as the ray
(if. Chrysanthemum). (Hemsley in Card. Chron. 1879.)
Danlstedtia Mai me (Camptosema p.p.). Legum. (in. 10). i Brazil.
Daikon, see Radish.
Dais Royen ex L. Thymelaeaceae. 2 Natal, Madag. Cult. orn.
Daisy, Bellis perennis L.; Australian-, Vittadinia; bush-, Olearia,
DANA1S 205
Haastia; dog-, Chrysanthemum Leucanthemitm\..\ globe-, Globu-
lar ia; Michaelmas-, Aster; ox-eye, Chrysanthemum Leucanthemwm
L.; -tree, Montanoa pinnatifida C. Koch.
Dal, pigeon- pea, Cajanus indie us Spreng.
Dalbergia L. f. Leguminosae (in. 8). 120 trop. Several are lianes.
D. variabilis Vog. is a shrub with pendulous twigs when growing in
the open, but in the forest becomes a liane climbing by aid of short
lat. shoots which are sensitive to contact. Many yield valuable
wood. e.g. D. nigra Allem. (rosewood ; Braz.) and other Am. spp. ;
D . melanoxylon Guill. et Perr. (Afr. blackwood; W. trop. Afr.) ;
D. latifolia Roxb. (blackwood or East Indian rosewood), and D.
Sissoo Roxb. (shisham, sissoo, India).
Dalea L. Leguminosae (ill. 6). 100 Am.
Dalechampia Plum, ex L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. i). 60 trop. D.
Roezliana Miill.-Arg. cult. orn. infl.; it has a very
complex infl. (</. the diagram). The whole is enclosed
in two large outer bracts (the big brackets), coloured
pink or white. Above these on the axis is a smaller cushion,
bract (the little bracket), in whose axil is a 3-fld. * male fls. #
cyme of 9 fls. (F). Above this is the <? part of the *
infl., starting with 4 bracts (repres. by the asterisks). F F F
Above these, anteriorly, are 9 — 14 <? flrs. and pos- . ^
teriorly a curious yellow cushion, consisting of rudi-
mentary 3 fls. In a Braz. sp. the cushion secretes
resin, which is used by bees for nest making, and attracts them to
the flr.
Dalembertia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 4 Mexico.
Dalenia Korth. . Melastomaceae (i). i Borneo.
Dalhousiea R. Grah. Leguminosae (in. i). i palaeotrop.
Dalibarda L. = Rubus Tourn. p.p. (Ros.).
Dallachya F. Muell. Rhamnaceae. i E. Austr., Polynes.
Dalmatian insect powder, Chrysanthemum cinerariaefolium Vis.
Damask rose, Rosa damascena Mill.
Damasonium Mill. Alismaceae. 3 Eur., Medit., Austr., Tasm.,
Calif.
Dame's violet, rocket, Hesperis matronalis L.
Dammar, a hard resin, Agathis, Dipterocarpaceae, Shorea; black-,
Canariiim ; white-, Valeria.
Dammara (Rumph.) Lam. = Agathis Salisb. (Conif.).
Dammaropsis Warb. Moraceae (n). i New Guinea.
Dammera Lauterb. et K. Schum. Palmaceae (i. 2). 2 New Guinea.
Damnacanthus Gaertn. f. Rubiaceae (n. 9). 2 E. As.
Dampiera R. Br. Goodeniaceae. 35 Austr.
Damson, Primus insititia L., van; bitter- (W.I.), Simaruba amara
Aubl.; -plum (W.I.), Chrysophyllum.
Danaa All. Physospermum Cunn. (Umbell.).
Danae Medic. Liliaceae (vn). i W. As.
Danaea Sm. Marattiaceae (in). 30 Am. The stem branches, a
rare character in M. The synangia are very long, sometimes reaching
from midrib to margin of the 1., and open by a terminal pore.
Danais Comm. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 20 Madag., Masc.
206 DANCING GIRLS
Dancing girls, Mantisia saltatcria Sims.
Dandelion, Taraxacum officinale Weber.
Dangleberry (Am.), Gaylussacia.
Danielia Mello. Bignoniaceae (i). i Brazil.
Daniella J. J. Benn. Leguminosae (n. 3). 3 trop. W. Afr.
Danthonia DC. Gramineae (9). 150 trop. and temp., esp. S. Afr.
Dapania Korth. Oxalidaceae. 2 Malaya.
Daphnales (BH.). The 5th series of Monochlamydeae.
Daphnandra Benth. Monimiaceae. 4 Austr.
Daphne Tourn. ex L. Thymelaeaceae. 40 Eur., temp, and subtrop.
As. ; D. Mezeretim L. (mezereon) and D. Laureola L. (spurge-
laurel) Brit. Honey is secreted by the base of the ovary, and the
depth of the tube preserves it for long-tongued insects ; the fl. belongs
to class F. Several cult. orn. fl. Bark used for paper in India.
Daphnidium Nees = Lindera Thunb. p.p. (Laur.).
Daphniphyllum Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. 3). i trop. Afr., Indo-
mal., China, &c.
Daphnopsis Mart, et Zucc. Thymelaeaceae. 25 S. Am., Mex., W. I.
Darlingia F. Muell. Proteaceae (n). i Queensland.
Darlingtonia Torr. Sarraceniaceae. i Calif., a -pitcher pi. like Sar-
racenia, but top of tube bent over and a fish-tail-shaped flap in front.
Darnel grass, Lolium tennilenttun L.
Dartus Lour. Solanaceae (inc. sed.). i E. As.
Darwinia Rudge. Myrtaceae (n. •2). 25 Austr. Heath-like shrubs.
Dasheen, tuberous-rooted taro, Colocasia antiquomni Schott.
Dasiogyna Rafin. Inc. sed. i N. Am.
Dasistoma Rafin. =Gerardia L. (Scroph.).
Dasus Lour. Inc. sed. i Cochin-china.
Dasycephala Benth. et Hook. f. (Diodia L. EP.). Rubiaceae (n. 10).
5 trop. Am.
Da'sycoleum Turcz. (Chisocheton EP.}. Meliac. (in). 4 Mai. Arch.
Dasylepis Oliv. Flacourtiaceae (i). 2 W. Afr.
Dasylirion Zucc. Liliaceae (vi). 10 Texas, Mex. Aloe-like, xero. ;
stems woody, often tuberous ; hard 1. Fls. dioec., in gigantic infl.
Cf. Cordyline.
Dasyloma DC. = Oenanthe Tourn. p.p. (Umbell.)
Dasymascbalon Hook. f. et Thorns. Anon. (4). 3 trop. As.
Dasynema Schott = Sloanea L. (Elaeocarp.).
Dasypoa Pilger (Poa p.p. EP.). Gramineae (10). i Peru.
Dasypogon K. Br. Liliaceae (in.) (June. BH.}. i S.W. Austr.
Dasyspermum Neck. Inc. sed. Farrago Umbelliferarum.
Dasysphaera Volkens. Amarantaceae (2). 2 E. Afr.
Dasystachys Baker (Chlorophytum p.p. EP.}. Lili. (in). 15 trop.
Afr.
Dasystephana Adans. = Gentiana Tourn. p.p. (Gent.).
Date, Phoenix dactylifera L. ; -plum, Diospyros Lotus L., &c.
Datisca L. Datiscaceae. 2 N. Am., W. As.
Datiscaceae (£f., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales; Passiflorales
BH. }. 3 gen. 4 sp., trop. and temp. Trees or herbs with exstip. 1.
and racemes or spikes of reg., usu. dioec., sometimes apet. fls. cf fl-:
K 3 — 9, free or united ; C 4 — 9 or o ; A 4 — 9 or co ; ? : K 3 — 8,
DECASPERMUM 207
united to one another and to the ovary; C o; G (3 — 8), with free
styles; i-loc. with parietal plac. and oo anatr. ov. Caps. No
endosp. Genera: Datisca, Tetrameles, Octomeles. Affinities doubtful
(see Nat. Pfl.} ; probably allied to Begoniaceae.
Datura L. Solanaceae (3). 15 trop. and warm temp. D. Stramonium
L. (thorn-apple ; escape in Brit.) has a 4-loc. ov. (see fam.) giving a
4-valved caps, covered with spines. The 1. and seeds are medic.
Some cult. orn. fl.
Daubenya Lindl. Liliaceae (v). 3 S. Afr.
Daucophyllum Rydberg. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 Rockies.
Daucus (Tourn. ) L. Umbelliferae (in. 8). '60 Eur., As., Afr., Am.
D. Carota L. (carrot) Brit., biennial with thickened root. The cult,
form has much more fleshy roots than the wild. In the centre of
the umbel is usu. a red term fl. After fert. the peduncles all bend
inwards until the frs. are ripe and then spread out again allowing
the burred mericarps to adhere to animals.
Davallia Sm. Polypodiaceae. 80 mostly trop. Sori marginal.
Daveaua Willk. Compositae (7). i Portugal.
Davidia Baill. Cornaceae. i Tibet, China.
Davidsonia F. Muell. Cunoniaceae. i N.E. Austr. L. alt.
David's root (W. I.), Chiococca.
Daviesia Sm. Leguminosae (in. 2). 55 Austr.
Davllla Vand. Dilleniaceae. 25 trop. Am. The two inner sepals
are larger; after fert. they grow woody or leathery and enclose the fr.
Davya DC. = Meriania Sw. p.p. (Melast.).
Day-flower (Am.), Commelina; -lily (Am.), Hemerocallis.
Deadly dwale (W. I.), Acnistus; -nightshade, Atropa Belladonna L.
Dead-finish (Austr.), Acacia tetragonophylla F. Muell.; -nettle, Lamium.
Deal, Finns sylvestris L. , £c.
Dealbate, whitened.
Deanea Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 8 Mexico.
Debesia O. Ktze. (Acrospira). Liliaceae (ill), i trop. Afr.
Debregeasia Gaud. Urticaceae (3). 5 Abyss., S. and E. As. D. edulis
Wedd. (janatsi; Japan) ed. fr. , useful fibre (if. Boehmeria).
Deca- (Gr. pref.), decem (Lat.), ten; -androus, with 10 sta.
Decabelone Decne. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). 3 S. Afr.
Decaceras Haw. (Anisotoma BH.}. Asclepiadaceae (il. 3). 2 S. Afr.
Decachaeta DC. Compositae (2). i Mexico.
Decadia Lour. Inc. sed. i Cochin-China.
Decag-onocarpus Engl. Rutaceae (i). i Amazon valley.
Decaisnea Hook. f. et Thorns. Lardizabalaceae. i Himal., China,
D. insignis H. f. et T., with ed. fr. (Hooker's Himal. Journ., XXV.).
Decalepis Boeck. (Boeckeleria Uurand). Cyper. (n). i S. Afr.
Decalepis Wight et Arn. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Dekkan.
Decaloba M. Roem. = Passiflora L. p.p. (Passifl.).
Decanema Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Madagascar.
Decanemopsis Costantin et Galland. Asclep. (11. i). i Madag.
Decaneurum DC. = Centratherum Cass. (Compos.).
Decaptera Turcz. Cruciferae (i). Chili.
Decaschistia Wight et Arn. Malvaceae (4). 5 trop. As.
Decaspermum Forst. Myrtaceae (i). 12 Indomal.
2o8 DECASPORA
Decaspora R. Br. = Trochocarpa R. Br. (Epacricl.).
Decastelma Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i W. Indies.
Decatoca F. Muell. Epacridaceae (3). i New Guinea.
Decatropis Hook. f. Rutaceae (i). i S. Mexico.
Decazesia F. Muell. Composilae (4). i W. Austr.
Deciduous (1.), falling in autumn, or at the beginning of the dry season ;
(perianth-), falling after fertilisation.
Decipiens (Lat.), deceiving.
Deckenia H. Wendl. (Acanthophoenix BH.}. Palmae (iv. i). i
Seychelles.
Deckera Sch.-Bip. = Picris L. p.p. (Comp.).
Declieuxia H. B. et K. Ruhiaceae (n. 5). 33 trop. S. Am., W. I.
Declinate, bent downwards or forwards.
Decodon J. F. Gmel. (Nesaea BH.}. Lythraceae. i N. Am.
Decompound, several times divided.
Decumaria L. Saxifragaceae (in), i China, S.E. U.S.
Decumbent (stem), bending upwards from prostrate base.
Decurrent (1.), continued by wing on stem, as in thistles.
Decussate (L), each pair of opp. 1. _L to the next pair.
Dedea Baill. Saxifragaceae (v). 2 New Caledonia.
Dedoublement, branching, Polygonaccac.
Deer-berry (Am.), Vacciniuni stamincnin L. ; -grass (Am.), Rhexia.
Deeringia R. Br. Amarantaceae (i). 6 palaeotrop.
Definite growth (stem), when the buds grow rapidly to their full elon-
gation, and stop, Aesculus, Pinus, &c. ; (infl ), when the branches
each in turn term, in a fl. (cymes, q.i> ).
Deflersia Schweinf. ex Penzig. Euphorb. (inc. fed.). i Erythrea.
Deflexed, bent sharply outwards.
Defoliation, leaf-casting.
Degenerate fl., one which has gone back to an earlier type.
Degenia Hayek. (Lesquerella p.p.). Crucif. (4). i Croatia.
Deguelia Aubl. (Deiris Lour. BH.}. Legum. (in. 8). 40 trop.
Deliaasia Blume. Lauraceae (n). 10 Malay Archipelago.
Deherainia Decne. Theophrastaceae. 2 Mex., W. I., incl. D. smarag-
dina Decne. with large green fls. (coloured by chlorophyll).
Dehiscence, mode of opening; cf. Fruit, Stamen.
Deianira Cham, et Schlecht. Gentianaceae (i). 5 Brazil.
Deidamia Nor. ex Thou. Passifloraceae. 6 Madagascar.
Deinacanthon Mez (Rhodostachys Phil.). Bromel. (4). i Argentina.
Deinandra Greene = Hemizonia DC- (Comp.).
Deinanthe Maxim. Saxifragaceae (in), i Japan.
Deinbollia Schum. et Thonn. Sapindaceae (i). 15 warm Afr. ,
Madag.
Dekindtia Gilg. Oleaceae. i trop. Afr.
Dekinia Mart, et Gal. (Lepechinia p.p. E.P.). Labiat. (vi). i Mex.
Delamerea Sp. Moore. Compositae (4). i Brit. E. Afr.
Delaportea Thorel et Gagnep. Leguminosae (i. i). i Laos.
Delarbrea Vieill. Araliaceae (2). 3 New Caled., New Guinea.
Delavaya Franch. Sapindaceae (n). i Yunnan.
Delima L. =Tetracera L. p.p. (Dillen.).
Deliquescent (stem), breaking up into branches.
DENDROPOGON 209
Delissea Gaudich. Campanulaceae (in). 7 Sandwich Islands.
Delognaea Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (3). i Madagascar.
Delopyrum Small (Polygonella p.p.)- Polygon. (11. 2). 2 U. S.
Delostoma D. Don. Bignoniaceae (2). 5 trop. Andes.
Delpechia Montr. Inc. sed. 2 New Caled.
Delphinium Tourn. ex L. Ranunculaceae (2). 150 N. temp. D.
Ajacis L. (larkspur) Brit. Several cult. orn. fl. Fls. -|- in racemes;
the post, sepal is drawn out into a spur containing the spurs of the
two post, petals, in which the honey is secreted. (Cf. with Aconitum,
which is far more frequently robbed by humble-bees.) The fl. is
protandr. with movement of sta., fert. by humble-bees. The open
fl. projects horiz., but subsequently the stalk bends up and the follicles
stand erect so that the seeds can only escape if shaken, e.g. by
strong wind (censer-mechanism).
Delphyodon K. Schum. Apocynaceae (n. i). i New Guinea.
Delpinoa H. Ross (Agave p.p. EP. ). Amaryll. (n). i N. Am.
Delpinoella Spegazz. Cruciferae (inc. sed.). i Patagonia.
Delpinophytum Spegazz. Cruciferae (2). i Patagonia.
Delpya Pierre ex Bonati (Vandellia p.p.). Scrophulariaceae (11. 6).
i Cochin-China.
Delpydora Pierre. Sapotaceae (i). i trop. Afr.
Deltoid, the shape of an equilateral triangle.
Dematophyllum Griseb. Zygophyllaceae(P). i Argentina.
Demazeria Dum. Gramineae (10). 4 Medit., S. Afr. D.(Brizopyruni)
sicitla Dum. is a cult, ornam. grass.
Demersus (Lat.), sub-aqueous.
Demeusia De Wild, et Durand. Amaryllidaceae (i). i Congo.
Demidium DC. (Aniphidoxa EP.}. Compositae (4). i Madagascar.
Democrita Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Dendrobangia Rusby. Icacinaceae. i Bolivia.
Dendrobium S\v. Orchidaceae (n. 15). 600 trop. As., Japan, Austr.,
Polynes. Epiphytes; cult. orn. fl. For floral mechanism see Dar-
win's Orchids, p. 138.
Dendrocalamus Nees. Gramineae (13). 12 Indomal., China. D.
giganteus Munro (the giant bamboo), the largest known bamboo (cf.
bamboos), grovvs with great rapidity (see Lock in Ann. Perad., II.
1904, p. 21 1), even as much as 46 cm. a day. D. strictus Nees (male
bamboo) has solid stems, used for lances, &c.
DendrocMlum Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 3 Indomal.
Dendrocolla Blume = Sarcochilus R. Br. p.p. (Orchid.).
Dendroconche Copeland (Polypodium p.p.). Polypod. i Phil. Is.
Dendrocousinia Millspaugh. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 2 N. Am.
Dendroid, tree-like.
Dendromecon Henth. Papaveraceae (n). ro California.
Dendron (Gr.), a tree.
Dendropanax Decne. et Planch. (Gilibertia Ruiz et Pav. EP.}. Aralia-
ceae (i). 25 trop. and subtrop.
Dendrophthoe Mart. = Loranthus L. p.p. (Loranth.).
Dendrophthora Eichl. Loranthaceae (n). 20 W.I., trop. Am.
Dendrophylax Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 3 W. Indies.
Dendropogon Rafin.^Tillandsia L. (Bromel.).
W. 14
2 IO
DENDROSERIS
Dendroseris D. Don. Compositae (13). 7 Juan Fernandez.
Dendrosicyos Balf. f. Cucurbitaceae (•2). 2 Socotra, trop. Afr.
Dendrosma Panch. et Sebert. Rutaceae (inc. sed.). i New Caled.
Dendrostylis Karst. et Triana (iMayna EP.). Flac. (2). 8 S. Am.
Denekia Thunb. Compositae (4). 2 trop. Afr.
Denhamia Meissn. Celastraceae. 4 trop. Austr.
Denisia Post et O- Ktze. (Phryma p.p.). Phrymaceae. i S. Afr.
Denisonia F. Muell. Verbenaceae (3). i Australia.
Denizen, a pi. probably foreign, but maintaining its place.
Dennettia E. G. Baker. Anonaceae (i). i S. Nigeria.
Dennstaedtia Bernh. Polypodiaceae. 60 trop., S. Am., Austr.
Dens (Lat.), a tooth.
Dentaria (Tourn.) L. (Cardamine p.p. BH.). Crucif. (2). 20 N. temp.
Dentate (dim. denticulate), with small teeth pointing outwards.
Dentella Forst. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Indomal.
Deodar, Cedrus Deodnra Loud.
Deonia Pierre ex Pax. (Blachia EP.). Euphorb. (A. n. 5). i Cochin-
China.
Depauperate, diminutive.
Dependent, hanging down.
DeplancheaVieill. \Diplanthera BH.). Bignon. (2). 6 Malaya, Austr.
Deppea Cham, et Sclilechtd. Rubiaceae (I. 3). 9 C. Am., Mex.
Depresmenilia F. Muell. (Pityrodia p.p. EP.). Verben. (3). i Austr.
Dermatobotrys Bolus. Scrophul. (inc. sed.). i Zululand.
Dermatocalyx Oerst. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i Costa Rica.
Deroemeria Reichb. f. (Habenaria p.p. BH.). Orchidaceae (n. i).
4 trop. Afr., Abyssinia.
Derris Lour. (Deguelia Aubl.). Leguminosae (in. 8). 50 trop.
Desbordesia Pierre ex Van Tiegh. {Irvingia p.p.). Simarubaceae.
5 trop. Afr.
Descending (aestivation), see Aestivation.
Deschampsia Beauv. Gramineae (9). 20 temp, and frigid. D. caespi-
tosa Beauv. (Aira) and D. flexuosa Trin. in Brit, (hair grass); of
tufted growth ; rough fodder grasses.
Description of plants. Root, stem, leaf, flower, and fruit, &c. are
described for floras, &c. in concise technical terms (original descrip-
tions of new species must be in Latin), which are mostly given here
under fl., 1., &c. The descriptions of families in this book may serve
as examples for large groups, and as examples of a species described
in full detail we may refer to any numbers of \\\ejourn. Linn. Sot.
or to Lind ley's Descriptive Botany, from which we quote as instances:
lilac (1.): 1. opp., exstip., roundish-cordate, very acute, thin,
smooth, rather longer than the linear channelled petiole,
buttercup (fl.) : fl. term., sol., on long angular and furrowed
peduncles, reg., S, hypog. Sepals 5, polysep., oval, coloured
at edge, reflexed, with shaggy hairs. Petals 5, polypet. , round-
ish, concave, with wedge-shaped basal nectaries, bright yellow.
Stamens co , polyandrous, spiral ; filament yellow, slender ;
anther linear, adnate, extrorse. Carpels oo , apocarpous, superior,
collected into a nearly spherical head, greenish ; stigmas sessile,
recurved ; ovules solitary, ascending, anatropous.
DEWEYA 211
But if all the species in a genus are known, it is obvious that for
purposes of description to enable identification, such a description
is much too long, and the skill of the describer will be shown in
describing those characters only in full (or as fully as necessary)
which are essential to the discrimination of the species among its
congeners.
Descurainia Webb et Berth. (Sisymbrium p.p. BH.) Cruciferae (4).
1 8 N. temp., S. Am.
Desdemona Sp. Moore. Scrophulariaceae (inc. seel.), i Brazil.
Desfontainia Ruiz et Pav. Loganiaceae. 2 Andes. Ovary 5-loc.
Desmanthodium Benth. Compositae (5). 4 Mexico, C. Am.
Desmanthus VVilld. Leguminosae (i. 3). 15 Am., Madagascar.
Desmiograstis Borner. Cyperaceae (in), i N. temp.
Desmochaeta DC. = Pupalia Juss. (Amarant.).
Desraodium Desv. Leguminosae (in. 7). 170 trop. and subtrop. In
D. gyrans DC. (telegraph plant), during the day, if the temperature
be not below 72° F. the two small lat. leaflets of each 1. move steadily
round in elliptical orbits. See Darwin's Movements of Plants. At
night the leaves sleep, drooping downwards. Several are useful as
fodder, and are cult.
Desmogyne King et Prain. Ericaceae (in. r). i India.
Desmoncus Mart. Palmae (iv. 2). 25 trop. Am., climbing palms
with reedy stems, and hooks like Calamus.
Desmonema Miers. Menispermaceae. 6 warm Afr.
Desmoscelis Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 2 trop. S. Am.
Desmostachya Stapf. Gramineae (10). r trop. As. and Afr.
Desmostachys Planch. Icacinaceae. 3 Madagascar, trop. Afr.
Desmothamnus Small (Andromeda p.p.). Eric. (n. i). i Florida.
Desmotrichum Blume (Dendrobium p.p. ). Orch. (11. 15). 27 Malaya.
Despeleza Nieuwland (Lespedcza p.p.). Legum. (in. 7). 4 U.S.
Desplatzia Bocq. Tiliaceae. i W. trop. Afr.
Desvauxia R. Br. — Centrolepis Labill. (Centrolep.).
Detandra Miers (Sychnoscpalum Eichl. ). Menisp. 4 trop. S. Am.
Detarium J uss. Legumin. (n. 2). 4 trop. Air. Pith of pod ed.
Determinate, derinite, ending with a bud.
Dethawia Endl. (Seseli p.p. BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 5). i Pyrenees.
Detris Adans. = Felicia Cass. (Comp.).
Deuterocohnia Mez. (Dyckia). Bromeliaceae (2). 3 S. Am.
Deutzia Thunb. Saxifragaceae (ill). 20 N. temp, and trop. Ovary
inf. 3 — 4-loc. The fruit splits septicidally into its cpls. which open
each at its apex. The seed is provided with a winged testa, very
light.
Deverra DC. = Pituranthos Viv. (Umbell. ).
Devil-in-a-bush, Nigdla; -'s bean (W.I.), Capparis jamaicensis Jacq. ;
-'s bit scabious, Scabiosa Succisa L. ; -'s cotton, Abroma augusta L. f.
Devillea Tul. et Wedd. Podostemaceae. i Brazil.
Dewberry, Riilnts caesins L.
Dewevrea M. Micheli. Leguminosae (in. 6). i trop. Afr.
Dewevrella De Wild. Apocynaceae (n. i). i trop. Afr.
Deweya Torr. et A. Gray (Arracacia BH.}. Umbell. (in. 4). 4
W. N. Am.
14—2
2 1 2 DE WILDEMANIA
Dewildemania O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). i Congo.
Dewindtia I)e Wild. Leguminosae (ll. 3). i trop. Afr.
Dextrorse, to the right.
Deyeuxia Clar. (Calania^rostii, 'p.p. EP.}. Gramineae (8). 120 temp.
Dhak tree, Buteafrondosa Roxb.
Dhal, pigeon pea, Cajaniis indicus Spreng.
Di- (Gr. pref.), two; -adelpnous, in two groups; -androus, with two
sta. ; -carpellary, with two cpls. ; -chlamydeous, with distinct K
and C ; -chogamy, see article below ; -chotomy, actual forking of
growing apex; -clinism (-clinous), with separate 3 and ? fl.; -coty-
ledons, one of the great divisions of angiosperms ; -cyclic, in two
whorls ; -dymous, twinned ; -dynamous, with two sta. longer than
rest, Labiatae ; -merous, with two members in each whorl ; -midiate,
halved ; -morphism, see article below ; -oecism, see article below ;
-photic, with two surfaces unequally lighted ; -plecolobous, Cruci-
ferae; -plocnlamydeous, see dichlamydeous ; -plostemonous, sta. in
two whorls, outer alt. with C; -ptera, flies, &c. ; -Sticbous, in two
ranks; -thecous, with two thecae; -varicate, very divergent ; -vergens
(Lat.), separating.
Dia- (Gr. pref.), transverse; -heliotropism, transv. h., e.g. in runners,
&c. ; -phragm, a dividing membrane ; -tropism, a placing of organs
transv. to a stimulus.
Diacalpe Blume. Polypodiaceae. i trop. As.
Diacarpa Sim. Sapindaceae. i E. Afr.
Diacattleya x , Dialaelia x Hort. Orchidaceae. Hybrids of Diacrium
with Cattleya and Laelia.
Diacidia Griseb. Malpighiaceae (11). i trop. S. Am.
Diacrium Benth. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 4 Mexico to Guiana.
Diadenium Poepp. et Endl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Peru.
Diagram, floral, see Floral Diagram.
Dialiopsis Radlk. Sapindaceae (n). i trop. Afr.
Dialium L. Leguminosae (11. 5). 15 trop. Petals 2, i, or o; sta. 2,
or rarely 3. D. guineense Willd. (trop. Afr.; velvet tamarind) pod
contains an ed. pulp ; wood useful, resists salt water. D. indum L.
(Java ; tamarind plum) and others have also ed. fr.
Dialyanthera Warb. Myristicaceae. 2 Peru, Colombia.
Dialycarpa Mast. Bombacaceae. i Borneo.
Dialyopsis Radlk. Sapindaceae (a), i trop. Afr.
Dialypetalae, Polypetalae.
Dialypetalum Benth. Campanulaceae (ill). 2 Madagascar.
Diamorpha Nutt. Crassulaceae. 2 E. U.S.
Diandriella Engl. Araceae (v). i New Guinea.
Diandrolyra Stapf. Gramineae (5). j, habitat unknown.
Dianella Lain. Liliaceae (in). u trop. As., Austr., Polynes.,
Masc.
Dianthera Gronov. (Justicia p.p. EP.). Acanthaceae (iv. B). 80 trop.
Dianthoseris Sch. Bip. Compositae (13). 2 Abyssinia.
Diantbus L. Caryophyllaceae (n. 2). 250 Eur., As., Afr., esp. Medit.,
mostly in dry sunny situations (4 in Brit.; pinks). Genus readily
known by the bracts under the K. Fls. very protandrous (class F),
largely visited by butterflies. Many cult. orn. fl., e.g. D. barbatus L.
DICER OSTYLIS 2 1 3
(Sweet William),/?. Caryophyllus\^,. (carnation, picotee, clove-pink),
D. chinensis (China or Indian pink), &c.
Diapedium Koen. = Dicliptera Juss. (Acanth.).
Diapensia L. Diapensiaceae. 2, one Himal., D. lapponica L. circum-
polar boreal. Tufted, like oo alpine and arctic pi.; fl. protog.
Diapensiaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Ericales EP., BH.).
6 gen., 9 sp., "^ , chiefly alpine and arctic evergr. under-shrubs, with
rosettes of 1. ; fls. sol. or in racemes, with two bracteoles, £, actinom.,
without a disc. K (5) or 5, C (•;) nearly polypet., A 5, epipet., opp.
sepals, with frequently 5 stds. opp. petals ; anthers transv., each lobe
opening by longitudinal slit ; pollen simple ; G (3) with axile plac.
bearing oo anatr. or amphitr. ov. ; style simple with 3-lobed capitate
stigma. Fruit a loculic. caps. Embryo cylindrical, endosp. fleshy.
Chief genera : Diapensia, Shortia, Galax.
Diaperia Nutt. (Evax p.p.). Compositae (4). 4 N. Am.
Diaphanantlie Schlechter. Orchid, (n. 20). 20 trop. Afr.
Diapliycarpus Calest. (Canmi p.p.). Umbell. (in. 5). i Medit.
Diarrhena Beauv. Gramineae uo). 3 N. Am., E. As.
Diarthron Turcx. Thymelaeaceae. i C. As.
Diascia Link et Otto. Scrophulariaceae (n. i). 30 S. Afr.
Diaspasis R. Br. Goodeniaceae. i S.W. Austr.
Diasperus L. = Phyllanthus L. (Euph.).
Diaspis Niedenzu. Malpighiaceae (i). i Brit. E. Afr.
Diastatea Scheidw. Campanulaceae (inc. sed.). i Mexico.
Diastema Benth. Gesneriaceae (n). 18 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Diateinacanthus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Centr. Am.
Diatenopteryx Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i S. Am.
Diberara Baill. (Nebelia BH.}. Bruniaceae. 5 S. Afr.
Dicaelospermum C. B. Clarke. Cucurbitaceae (2). i Indomal.
Dicarpidium F. Muell. Bombacaceae. i Austr.
Dicaryum Willd. (Geissanthus EP.}. Myrsinaceae (n). 2 S. Am.
Dicella Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). 3 Brazil, Paraguay.
Dicellandra Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Dicellostyles Benth. Malvaceae (4). 2 Ceylon, Sikkim.
Dicentra Bernh. Papaveraceae (in), 15 As., N. Am. D. Cucullaria
Bernh. (Dutchman's breeches) and others cult. orn. fl. The rhiz. of
many sp. (§ Cucullaria} resembles a succession of bulbs, on account
of the fleshiness of the scale 1. and of the sheathing bases of the fol. 1.
The materials formed in the 1. during the growing season are stored
up in the fleshy base, which survives the winter, while the rest of the
1. dies. Fls. in racemes, pend. Each outer petal has a large pouch
at its base. The inner petals are spoon-shaped and cohere at the tip,
forming a hood which covers the anthers and stigma. The pend.
position and complex structure of the fl. render it suited to bees,
which hang on to it and probe for honey first one side, then the
other, in the pouches of the petals. In so doing they push aside
the hood and touch the stigma, on which there is usu. pollen from
its own sta.
Dicerandra Benth. = Ceranthera Ell. (Labiatae).
Diceratella Boiss. Cruciferae (4). 3 W. As., trop. Afr.
Dicerostylis Blume (Hylophila EP.}. Orchidaceae (n. 2). t Malaya.
214
DICHAEA
Dichaea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 10 trop. Am., W. I. Monopodial.
creeping epiphytes with sheathing 1. Cult. orn. fl.
Dichaelia^Harv. (Brachystelma BH.}. Asclep. (II. 3). 10 S. Afr.
Dichaeopsis Pfitz. (Dichaea Lindl. p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). 5 trop.
Am.
Dichaetanthera Endl. Melastomaceae (i). 16 Madagascar, Masc.
Dichaetaria Nees (Gymnopogon Beauv.). Gramin. (n). i Indomal.
Dichaetophora A. Gray (Boltonia p.p. BH.). Comp. (3). i Texas.
Dichapetalaceae (EP.; Chailletiaceae BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Gera-
niales EP., BH.}. 3 gen., 100 sp. trop. Woody pi. with entire
stip. 1. Fls. in cymose umbels, &c., sometimes epiphyllous, usu.
reg., 5 or unisex., typically =,-merous. K and C free or united, the
petals often bifid ; axis continued into a cup-like disc or scales ; A 5,
sometimes epipet. ; 6(2—3), each with 2 ov" DruPe with '" or
2-loc. stone ; no endosp. ; sometimes a caruncle. Chief genus
Dichapetalum.
Dichapetalum Thou. (Chailletia DC.). Dichapet. 120 trop. Several
have epiphyllous infl. (cf. Erythrochiton), probably arising by a de-
velopment like infl. of Solanaceae, or thorns of Cactaceae.
Dichasial cyme, one in which each successive branch bears two branches
upon itself, Acanthaceae, Asclepiadaceae, Begonia, Bignoniaceae,
Carvophyliaceae, Castanea, Convolvulaceae, Cornaceae, Labiatae,
Linaceae, Sanicula, Saxifragaceae, Ulmus, Urlica, Verbenaceae.
Dichazothece Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Rio de Janeiro.
Dichelacrine Endl. Gramineae (8). 3 Austr., N. Zealand.
Dichelostemma Kunth. (Brodiea Sm.). Lili. (iv). 8 N. Am.
Dicherantlius Webb. Caryophyllaceae (i. 6). i Canaries.
DicMlanthe Thw. Rubiaceae (n. 2). 2 trop. As.
Dichiloboea Stapf. Gesneriaceae (i). i E. trop. As.
Dichilus DC. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 4 S. Afr.
Dichoespermum Wight = Aneilema R. Br. p.p. (Commelm.).
Dichogamy, ripening of sexes at different times ; sta. ripe before stigma,
protandry, Aeschynanthus, Aconitum, Aquilegia, Bignonia, Borago,
Campanula, Campanulaceae, Caryophyllaceae, Clerodendron, Com-
positae, Crassulaceae, Crocus, Delphinium, . Dipsacaceae, Echium,
Empetrum, Epilobium, Geraniaceae, Gesneriaceae, Gladiolus, La-
biatae, Malva, Monarda, Oxalis, Phacelia, Phyteuma, Rosaceae,
Saxifraga, Scabiosa, Stellaria, Teucrium, Thymus, Umbelliferae,
Valeriana ; stigma ripe before sta., protogyiiy, Alopecurus, Amorpha,
Anthurium, Aesculus, Araceae, Callitriche, Carex, Chimonanthus,
Colchicum, Coriaria, Epimedium, Euphrasia, Ficus, Fragaria, Helle-
borus, Humulus, Juncus, Magnolia, Mirabilis, Parietana, Pans,
Plantago, Potamogeton. Pyrus, Scrophularia, Thalictrum.
Dichoglottis Fisch. et Mey. =Gypsophila L. p.p. (Caryophyll.).
Dichondra Forst. Convolvulaceae (i). 5 trop., some amphicarpic.
Dichondropsis T. S. Brandegee. Convolvulaceae (i). i Mexico.
Dichopog-on Kunth. Liliaceae (ill), i Austr. Cult. orn.
Dichopsis Thw. (Palaquinm Blanco i/.v.). Sapotaceae (i). 50 Indomal.
Dichorisandra Mikan. Commelinaceae. 30 trop. Am. Infl. racemose
(cf. fam.); its branches often pierce the leaf-sheath.
Dichosciadium Domin. (Azorella p.p.). Umbell. (I. 2). i Austr.
DICTYO CHL OA 215
Dichostemma Pierre. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 8). i trop. Afr.
Dichotomantlies S. Kurz. Rosaceae (v). r Yunnan.
Dichroa Lour. Saxifragaceae (in), i Himal. and China to Java.
Dichrocephala L'Herit. ex DC. Compositae (3). 8 warm Afr., As.
Dichrolepis Welw. (Eriocattlon p.p. EP.). Eriocaul. i trop. Afr.
Dichromena Michx. Cyperaceae (i). 12 Am.
Dickrostachys Wight et Am. Leguminosae (i. 4). 10 palaeotrop.
Stipules often thorny. Upper fls. of infl. £ , yellow, lower neuter
and white, rose, or purple.
Dichrotrichum Reinw. Gesneriaceae (i). 10 Malay Archip.
Dickinsia Franch. Umbelliferae (i. i). i China.
Dicksonia L'Herit. (excl. Cibotiitm Kaulf.). Cyatheaceae. 25 trop. and
subtrop. and S. Hemisph. Most are tree ferns, e.g. D. antarctica
Labill. (Austr., N. Z.). Sori marginal. For the Tartarian lamb
cf. Cibotium.
Dicladanthera F. Muell. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i W. Austr.
Diclidanthera Mart. Styracaceae. 2 Brazil.
Diclidium Schrad. ex Nees=Mariscus Gaertn. (,#//. ) = Cyperus L. p.p.
Diclidocarpus A. Gray ( Trichospermum BH.}. Tili. 2 Java, Fiji.
Dicliptera Juss. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 70 trop.
Diclis Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). 5 S- Afr., Madag.
Diclytra Borckh. = Dicentra Bernh. (Papav. ).
Dicoelia Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Borneo.
Dicoma Cass. Compositae (12). 30 Afr., Madag., trop. As.
Dicoria Torr. et A. Gray. Compositae (5). 4 W. U.S.
Dicorynia Benth. Leguminosae (n. 5). 2 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Dicoryphe Thou. Hamamelidaceae. 13 Madag., Comoro Is.
Dicotyledones. One of the two great divisions of Angiospermae.
Dicraea (Du Pet. Th.) Tul. Podosternaceae. 7 Madag., Ceylon,
India. Thallus (root) drifting from attached base, exogenously
branched, with marginal secondary shoots. Fr. isolobous.
Dicraeanthus Engl. Podostemaceae. i trop. Afr.
Dicraeopetalum Harms. Leguminosae (in. i). i Somaliland.
Dicranocarpus A. Gray. Compositae (5). i Texas, Mexico.
Dicranolepis Planch. Thymelaeaceae. 15 trop. Afr.
Dicranopteris Bernhardi = Gleichenia Sm. (Poly pod.).
Dicranostyles Benth. Convolvulaceae (i). 2 trop. S. Am.
Dicranotaenia Finet. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Dahomey.
Dicrastylis Drumm. Verbenaceae (3). 8 N. and W. Austr.
Dicraurus Hook. f. Amarantaceae (3). i Texas, Mexico.
Dicrypta Lindl. = Maxillaria Ruiz et Pav. (Orchid ).
Dictamnus L. Rutaceae (i). i Eur. As., D. a/bus L. (D- Fraxinella
Pers.), dittany or candle-plant. The ethereal oil secreted by the
pi. is volatile and inflammable, so that on hot calm days the air
round it may sometimes be ignited. Fl. •[• ; the unripe sta. are
curved down, and bend up to dehisce. Fr. opens elastically.
Dictyandra Welw. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Dictyanthus Decne. in DC. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). 4 Mexico.
Dictyocaryum H. Wendl. (Iriartea p.p. EP}. Palmae (iv. i). i
trop. Am.
Dictyochloa Camus (Ammochloa p.p.). Gramineae (10). i N. Afr.
216 DICTYOLOMA
Dictyoloma A. Juss. Rutaceae ('li). 2 Brazil, Peru.
Dictyoneura Blume (Cupania p.p. BH.). Sapind. (i). 3 Malay Arch.
Dictyophleba Pierre (Landolphia p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). T trop Afr.
Dictyosperma Regel (Pirea EP.). Cruciferae (2). i Turkestan.
Dictyosperma Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i). 3 Mascarenes.
Dictyostega Miers. Burmanniaceae. 5 trop. Am. and Afr.
Dictyoxiphium Hook. Polypodiaceae. i Cent. Am.
Dicyclophora Boiss. (Pycnocycla BH.). Umbell. (in. i). i Persia.
Dicymbe Spruce ex Benth. et Hook. f. Leguminosae (n. 8). i Braz.
Dicypellium Nees. Lauraceae (i). i Brazil, D. caryophyllatum
(Mart.) Nees. Wood valuable; bark (Cassia caryophyllata) smells
like cloves.
Dicyrta Regel (Achimenes p.p. EP.). Gesner. (n). -2 Guatemala.
Didactyle Lindl. =Bulbophyllum Thou. (Orchid.)-
Didelotia Baill. Leguminosae (li. 3). 4 trop. Afr.
Didelta L'Herit. Compositae (10). 3 S.W. Afr.
Didesmandra Stapf. Dilleniaceae. i Borneo.
Didesmus Desv. = Rapistrum Tourn. p.p. (Crucif.).
Didiciea King et Pantl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Sikkim.
Didieraceae, a fam. sometimes created for Didierea.
Didierea Baill. Sapindaceae (?). 4 Madag. Anomalous plants with
the habit of cactus-like Euphorbias, and of doubtful affinity. See
Nat. Pfi. m 5, p. 461, Kew Bull. 1898, p. 97.
Didiplis Rafin. (Peplis p.p. EP.). Lythraceae. i N. Am.
Didiscus DC. (Trachymene BH.). Umbell. (i. i). 10 Malaya, Austr.
Didissandra C. B. Clarke. Gesneriaceae (i). 30 India, China.
Didymaea Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. n). i Mexico.
Didymanthus Endl. Chenopodiaceae (A), i W. Aust.
Didymeles Thou. Inc. sed. i Madagascar.
Didymia Phil. (Mariscus p.p. BH.). Cyperaceae (n). i Chili.
Didymocarpaceae = Gesneriaceae.
Didymocarpus Wall. (Rottlera \z\\\). Gesneriaceae (i). 120 Indomal.,
China, Madag., Austr., trop. Afr.
Didymochlaena Desv. Polypodiaceae. i trop.
Didymochlamys Hook. f. Rubiaceae (1.7). i Colombia. Epiphytic.
Didymopanax Decne. et Planch. Araliaceae (i). 24 trop. Am.
Didymopelta Regel et Schmalh. (Astragalus p.p. BH.). Leguminosae
(ill. 6). i Turkestan.
Didymophysa Boiss. Cruciferae (2). i Persia.
Didymoplexis Griff. (Leucorchis p.p. EP.). Orch. (n. 2). 10 Indomal.
Didymosperma H. Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i). 8 Indomal.
Didymotheca Hook. f. Phytolaccaceae. 4 Austr., Tasmania.
Dieffenbachia Schott. Aracea (v). 12 trop. Am. Fls. monoec. , naked,
the $ is a synandrium of 4 or 5 sta. D. Scgiiine Scott is the ' dumb
cane' of the \V. Ind. , formerly used in torturing slaves; it renders
speechless a person who chews a piece of the stem.
Diellia Brackenridge. Polypodiaceae. 8 Hawaiian Is.
Dielsia Gilg. Restionaceae. i Austr.
Dielsina O. Ktze. (Polyceratocarpus Engl. et Diels). Anonaceae (4).
i trop. Afr.
Dielytra Cham, et Schlecht. = Dicentra Bernh. (Papav.).
DIMORPHA NDRA 2 1 7
Dienia Lindl. = Microstylis Nutt. (Orchid.).
Dierama C. Koch. Iridaceae (in). 4 trop. and S. Afr.
DierviUa Tourn. ex L. ( Weigelia Thunh.). Caprifoliaceae. 8 E. As.,
N. Am. D. florida Sieb. et Succ. , and others, cult. orn. shrubs.
Fl. adapted to bees; changes colour after fert. (? only the effect of
age) ; cf. Ribes, Fumaria, &c.
Dietes Salisb. = Moraea L. p.p. (Irid.).
Dieudonnaea Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (3). i Peru.
Diffuse, loosely spreading.
Digera Forsk. Amarantaceae (2). i trop. As., Afr.
Digitalin, Digitalis.
Digitalis (Tourn.) L. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 22 Eur., W. As.,
Canary Is. D. purpurea L. (foxglove), Brit. Fls. in racemes, one-
sided by twisting of peduncles ; adapted to fert. by bees. The 1. are
offic., containing the poisonous alkaloid digitalin.
Digitaria Heist, ex Adans. = Panicum L. p.p. (Gram.).
Digitate (1.), palmate with 5 (or 7) leaflets.
Diglyphosa Blume (Ckrysoglossum BH.}. Orchid, (n. a. n). i Java.
Dignathe Lindl. Orchidaceae (ll. 19). i Mexico.
Dignathia Stapf. Gramineae (3). 2 E. trop. Afr.
DigompMa Benth. Bignoniaceae (2). i Guiana.
DigrapMs Trin. = Phalaris L. p.p. (Gramm.).
Digyroloma Turcz. Acanthaceae (inc. sed.). i Madras.
Diholcos K yd berg (Astragahis p.p.). Legumin. (ill. 6). 4 N. Am.
Dilatris Berg. Haemodoraceae. 2 S. Afr.
Dildo (W.I.), Cereus Swartzii Griseb.
Dilkea Mast. Passifloraceae. 5 N. Brazil.
Dill, Peucedanitm graveolens Benth. et Hook. f.
Dillenia L. (incl. Wormia Rottb.). Dilleniaceae. 25 sp. Indomal.
Dilleniaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Crossosomataceae}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Parietales ; Ranales BH.}. 12 gen., 320 sp., trop., esp. well repres.
in the Austr. ' scrub' veg. Most are trees and shrubs (many lianes)
with alt. usu. leathery 1. and cymose infl. Fl. usu. reg., ?. K 5,
or 3, 4 or even oo , spiral, persistent after flowering ; C usu. 5 ; A oo ,
hypog., free or united at base; G. oo — i, free or ± united; styles
usu. free; ov. oo — i, erect, anatr., with ventral raphe. Plac. usu.
inconspic., unthickened. Fr. dehisc. or not. Seed always with funi-
cular aril united to the testa. Endosp. copious; embryo small,
straight. Chief genera: Dillenia, Hibbertia.
Dillwynia Sm. in Kon. et Sims. Leguminosae (in. 2). 10 Austr.
Dilobeia Thou. Pioteaceae (i). i Madagascar.
Dilodendron Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i S. Brazil. Seeds yield oil.
Dilophia T. Thorns. Cruciferae (2). 5 Centr. As.
Dimacria Lindl. in Sweet. = Pelargonium L'Herit. (Geran.).
Dimeresia A. Gray. Compositae (4). i Oregon.
Dimeria R. Br. Gramineae (2). -20 Indomal., S. China.
Dimerocostus O. Ktze. Zingiberaceae (n). 4 W. S.Am.
Dimerostemma Cass. Compositae (5). i Brazil.
Dimetopis DC. = Trachymene Rudge (BH.} = Didiscus DC. (Umb.).
Dimorphandra Schott. Leguminosae (n. i). 10 trop. Am. D. Mora
Benth. et Hook, furnishes excellent timber.
2 1 8 DIMORPHANTHERA
Dimorphanthera F. Muell. (Agapetes p.p.)- Eric. (in. 2). 4 Malaya,
Australia.
Dimorpliantlies Cass. =Conyza L. (Comp. ).
Dimorphanthus Miq. = Aralia Tourn.
Dimorphism, appearing in two forms, e.g. flower, Asperula, Cassia,
Exacum, Saintpaulia, and cf. Dioecism, Hfterostylism; fruit, Car-
damine, Chenopodium, Dimorphotheca ; inflorescence, Trifolium ;
leaf, Anisophyllea, Bidens, Dischidia, Ficus, Hedera, Heteranthera,
Platyceriuin, Polygonum, Polypodium, Ranunculus, Sagittaria,
Salvinia, Trapa, and cf. Water-plants; plant, Littorella ; polltn,
Faramea; root, Araceae, Ficus, Jussieua, Orchidaceae; shoot, Marc-
gravia, Salacia; stamens, Heeria, Monochaetum.
Dimorphocalyx Thw. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 6 Indomal.
Dimorphochlamys Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (3). 3 trop. W. Afr.
Dimorphocoma F. Muell. et Tate. Compositae (7). i C. Austr.
Dimorphotheca Vaill ex L. Compositae (10). 20 S. and trop. Afr.
There are two kinds of fr. on the head (cf. Calendula).
Dinacria Haw. (Crassula p.p. EP.). Crassulaceae. 2 S. Afr.
Dinebra Jacq. Gramineae (n). i trop. Afr., As.
Dinemagonum A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 4 N. Chili.
Dinemandra A. Juss. ex Encll. Malpighiaceae (i). 6 Peru, Chili.
Dinklagea Gilg. Connaraceae. i Liberia.
Dinochloa Buese. Gramineae (13). 6 Malay Archip.
Dinophora Benth. Melastomaceae (i). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Dinoseris Griseb. Compositae (i 2). i Argentina.
Dintera Stapf. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i trop. Afr.
Dinteracanthus C. B. Clarke ex Schinz. Acanth. (iv. A). 3 S. Afr.
Dioclea H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 10). 20 trop.
Diodia Gronov. Rubiaceae (11. 10). 35 trop. and subtrop. D. niari-
t/i/ia Schum. et Thonn. is common to Afr. and Am.
Dioecism (-ious), <? fl. on one pi., ? on another; Antcnnaria, Arisaema,
Ancuba, Cannabis, Mercurialis, Myrica, Rhamnus, Rhus, Salix,
Taxus.
Diolena Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 6 trop. S. Am.
Diomedia Cass. = Borrichia Adans. (Comp.).
Dionaea Fllis. Droseraceae. i Carolina, D. muscipula Ellis (Venus'
fly-trap), in damp mossy places on the 'pine-barrens.' Short rhiz.
bearing a rosette of 1., which lie close to the soil. Each has a lower
and an upper blade; the former may be regarded as a winged petiole,
the latter has a quadrangular shape and the margins project as long
teeth close together. The two halves of this part of the 1. are bent
upwards so as to present a flat V-form in section. The edge of each
half is green, the inner part of the surface is covered with reddish
dots, which under the microscope are seen to be digestive glands;
unless stimulated, no secretion is carried on. On each half of the 1.
are three long hairs — the trigger-hairs—jointed at the base so that
they fold downwards when the 1. closes. The slightest touch to one
of these, or a more vigorous stimulus to the surface of the 1., causes
an immediate closing. The teeth cross one another, and i1 an insect
cause the movement, it is thus captured. The closing of the 1. still
continues till the two halves are tightly squeezed together. Then
DIO TA C A NTH US 2 1 9
the digestive glands commence to secrete a ferment which acts upon
the proteids of the prey and renders them soluble, when they are
absorbed by the 1. (cf. Drosera). When the process is complete the
1. opens again. [Macfarlane in Contrib. from Bot. Lab. Pennsylv.
Univ. I. 1892.]
Dioncophyllum Baill. Flacourtiaceae (5). i Congo.
DionycMa Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Madagascar.
Dionysia Fenzl. Primulaceae (i). 15 alpine Persia, Afghanistan.
Dioon Lindl. Cycadaceae. 3 Mexico. The seeds are ground into
meal, which contains much starch.
Dioscorea Plum, ex L. Dioscoreaceae. 200 trop. and subtrop. D.
pyrenaica Bub. et Bordere (Pyrenees) is the only Eur. sp. They
have twining annual stems arising from tubers which in different
sp. are of different morphological nature. In D. Batatas Dene., &c.
the tuber arises by a lateral hypertrophy of the hypocotyl, and is
variously regarded as a rhiz. or a root; in D. sinuata Vel., &c. it
arises by lateral hypertrophy of the internodes above the cotyledon ;
in D. pentaphylla L., &c. it arises from the internode just above the
cotyledon together with the hypocotyl, whilst in D. villosa, L., D.
qitimpieloba Thunb., &c., there is a fleshy rhiz. The tubers are
known as yams; they contain much starch and are largely cult, for
food in trop., esp. Am. The best are perhaps D. alata L. (white
yam), D. cayennensis Link (negro yam), D. trifida L. f. (cush-cush ;
yampi). They are propagated by 'eyes' like potatoes. Small
axillary tubers often form on the main stem and may also be used.
Dioscoreaceae (EP., BH.}. Monocots. (Liliiflorae; Epigynae BH.).
9 gen., 220 sp., trop. and warm temp., climbing herbs or shrubs with
tubers or rhizomes at the base (morphology varied; see gen.). L.
alt., net-veined, often arrow-shaped; infl. racemose; fls. reg,, usu.
dioec., inconspic. P (6), tubular at base; A 6, or 3 and 3 stds.; G (3)
usu. 3-loc. with axile, rarely i-loc. with parietal, plac. ; ov. usu. 2
in each loc., anatr. one above the other. Capsule or berry ; embryo
in horny endosp. The tubers of Dioscorea are valuable as food
stuffs; those of Testudinaria are also used. Chief genera: Dioscorea,
Testudinaria, Tamus.
Dioscoreophyllum Engl. Menispermaceae. 5 trop. Afr.
Dioscoreopsis O. Ktze. = Dioscoreophyllum Engl. (Menisp.).
Diosma L. Rutaceae (i). n S. Afr. Heath-like xerophytes.
Diosphaera Buser. Campanulaceae (i. r). 3 E. Medit.
Diospyrinae (Warming). The 2nd cohort of Sympetalae.
Diospyros L. Ebenaceae. 200 trop. Many sp. yield the valuable
wood ebony (y-v.). The sapwood is white and soft, the heart-wood
hard and black. D. reticnlata Willd. (Mauritius) and D. Ebemtm
Koen. (Ceylon) yield the finest ebony. D. quaesita Thw. (Ceylon)
yields calamantler wood. D. Embryopteris Pers. (gaub ; India) fr.
contains a sticky pulp, used for caulking. D. Kaki L. f. (Chinese
date plum, persimmon) fr. is used as a sweetmeat when dried, D.
Lotus L. (date-plum, temp. As.). D. virginiana L. (N. Am. ebony
or persimmon, U.S.) cult, for both wood and fr. (cf. Kew Bull. 1911,
P- 234).
Diota.cantlrus Benth. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Indomal.
220 DIOTHONEA
Diothonea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 5 W. trop. S. Am.
Diotis Desf. Compositae (7). i coasts of Brit., W. Eur., Medit.
D. camlidissima Desf. (D. marttii/ia Sm.), cotton-weed.
Dipanax Seem. (Pterotropia Ilillebr.). Aral. (r). i Hawaii.
Dipcadi Medic. Liliaceae (v). 40 Afr., Medit., trop. As. Cult. orn. fl.
Dipelta Maxim. Caprifoliaceae. 4 China.
Dipentaplandra O. Ktze.= Pentadiplandra Baill. (Tili.).
Dipentodon Dunn. Celastraceae. i China (Kew Bull. 1911,310).
Diphaca Lour. (Ormocarpum Beav.). Legum. (in. 7). 9 j# warm.
Diphalangium Schau. Liliaceae (iv). i Mexico.
Diphasia Pierre. Rutaceae (iv). i trop. Afr.
Dipholis A. DC. Sapotaceae (i). 5 W. Indies.
Diphylax Hook. f. (Habenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). i Sikkim.
Diphyllarium Gagnep. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Cochin-China.
Diphylleia Michx. Berberidaceae. 2 All. N. Am., Japan (umbrella-
leaf).
Diphysa Jacq. Leguminosae (ill. 6). 12 Mexico, Cent. Am.
Dipidax Laws, ex Salisb. Liliaceae (i). 28. Afr.
Diplachne Beauv. Gramineae (10). 30 trop. and subtrop.
Diplacrum R. Br (Scleria BH.). Cyperaceae (n). 3 trop.
Diplacus Nutt. = Mimulus L. p.p. (Scroph.).
Dipladenia A. DC. Apocynaceae (11. i). 25 S. Am. Most are
lianes climbing by hooks. Cult. orn. perf. fl.
Diplandra Hook, et Arn. Onagraceae (2). i Mexico.
Diplanthemum K. Schum. Tiliaceae. i trop. Afr.
Diplanthera Banks et Soland. ex R. Br. Bignon. (2). 4 Austr.,
Malaya.
Diplanthera Thou. (Halodule Endl.; Cymodocea BH}. Potamogeton-
aceae. 2 trop.
Diplarche Hook. f. et Thorns. Ericaceae (i. 3). 2 Sikkim.
Diplarpea Triana. Melastomaceae (i). i Colombia.
Diplarrhena Labill. Iridaceae (11). 2 S. Austr., Tasm.
Diplasia Rich. Cyperaceae (n). 2 trop. S. Am., W. Ind.
Diplaspis Hook. f. {Huanaca Cav.). Umbell. (i. 2). 2 Austr., Tasm.
Diplaziopsis C. Chr. Polypodiaceae. \ E. As., Polynesia.
Diplazium S\v. Polypodiaceae. 280 trop., Chi., Jap.
Diplectria Rchb., O. Ktze. Melast. (i). 17 Malaya. Cult. orn. fl.
Diplocalymma Spreng. Inc. sed. i, habitat?
Diplocaulobium Kranzlin (Dendrobium p.p. EP.). Orchidaceae (11. 15).
30 Malaya to Fiji.
Diplocentrum Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 3 Indomal.
isx^uuuojuiiu. iuu ijiijuj. vyiciuucu_ca.c ^11. zu;. 3 ii
Diplochita UC. = Miconia Rhiz et Pav. (Melast.).
Diploclinium Lindl. = Begonia L. p.p. (Begon.).
Diploclisia Miers (Cocruhts p.p. BH.}. Menisp. 4 E. As.
Diplocrater Hook. f. (7Yica/ysiap.p. EP.}. Rubiac. (i. 8). 2 ..
Diplocyatha N.E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S. Afr.
Diplocyathium H. Schmidt (Ituphorbia p.p.). Euph (A. n. 8).
Diplodiscus Turcz. Tiliaceae. i Phil. Is.
Diplodiscus Turcz. Tiliaceae. i Phil. Is.
Diploglottis Hook. f. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Austr.
Diplokeleba N.E. Br. Sapindaceae (i). i Argentina.
Diploknema Pierre. Sapotaceae (i). i Borneo.
trop. Afr.
i Eur.
DIPS AC US 221
Diplolaena R. Br. Rutaceae (i). 4 W. Austr.
Diplolegnon Rusby. Gesneriaceae (i). i S. Am.
Diplolepis R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 S. Am.
DiplolopMum Purcz. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 2 trop. Afr.
Diplomeris D. Don. Orchidaceae (n. i). 4 Himal., China.
Diplopappus Cass.= Aster Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Diplopeltia Endl. Sapindaceae (n). 3 Austr., Madag.
Diplophractum Desf. Tiliaceae. i Java.
Diplopogon R. Br. Gramineae (8). i W. Austr.
Diploprora Hook. f. Orchidaceae (n. 10). i trop. As.
Diplopterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). i Guiana.
Diplopyramis Welw. (Oxygonum p.p. EP.). Polygon, (n. 2). i
trop. Afr.
Diplora Baker. Polypodiaceae. 2 S.E. As.
Diplorrhynclms Welw. Apocynaceae (I. 3). 5 trop. Afr.
Diplospora DC. (Tricalysia p.p. EP.). Rubi. (i. 8). 15 trop. As.,
China.
Diplosporopsis Wernham. Rubiaceae (r. 8). 2 S. Nigeria.
Diplostephium II. B. et K. Compositae (3). 20 trop. S. Am.
Diplostigma K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (II. i). i E. Afr. steppes.
Diplotaenia Boiss. (Peucedanum p.p. BH,). Umbell. (in. 6). i Persia.
Diplotaxis DC. Cruciferae (2). 20 Eur., Medit. (2 Brit.).
Diplothemium Mart. Palmaceae (iv. 2). 4 S- Am.
Diplotropis Benth. Leguminosae (in. i). 7 trop. Am.
Diplusodon Pohl. Lythraceae. 50 Brazil.
Diplycosia Blume. Ericaceae (n. 2). 20 Indomal.
Dipodium R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 17). 5 Austr., Malaya.
Dipoma Franch. Cruciferae (2). i Yunnan.
Diporidium Wencll. f. ex Bartl. et Wendl. f. = Ochna L. (Ochn.).
Diposis DC. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 2 temp. S. Am.
Dipsacaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Aggregatae ; . Asteiales
BH.}. 10 gen., 150 sp., chiefly N. temp., =fc, and trop. and S. Afr.
Most are herbs with opp. exstip. 1. (connate in Dipsacus), and cymes
(Triplostegia, Morina) or heads of fls. That the heads are also
cymose is indicated by the fact that the fls. do not open in strictly
centripetal order. The outer fls. have the corolla more or less drawn
out on one side (cf. Compositae, Crucilerae, &c.); bracteoles of the
ordinary kind are rare (Triplostegia). Most have an epicalyx, a
cup-shaped organ springing from the base of the ovary, and usu.
regarded as composed of the two united bracteoles. K and C
5-merous or 4-merous by union of two members; A 4, epipetalous;
G (2), i-loc. with one pend. anatr. ov. Fls. usu. protandr. of the
flower class B'. Fr. an achene (cf. Compositae) usu. enclosed in the
epicalyx ; endosperm. Several are cult. orn. fl. ; Dipsacus yields
teasels. Chief genera: Knautia, Dipsacus, Scabiosa.
Dipsacales (Warming). The 7th cohort of Sympetalae.
Dipsacus L. Dipsaceae. 12 Medit., Eur., Afr. D. sylreslris Mill,
(teasel), Brit. The connate leaves form troughs round the stem in
which rain-water collects. The protandr. fls. are chiefly visited by
bees. D. fullonum L. (fuller's teasel) has hooked bracts; the fr. -heads
are used for raising the nap upon cloth {Kew Bull. 1912, p. 345).
222
DIPTERA CANTHUS
Dipteracanthus Nees = Ruellia L. p.p. (Acanth.).
Dipteranthemum F. Muell. Amarantaceae (2). i Austr.
Dipteranthus Barb. Rodr. (Zygostates EP.). Orchid, (n. 19). 2 Brazil.
Dipteris Keinvv. Polypodiaceae. 5 As., Polynesia.
Dipterocarpaceae ( EP., BH. incl. Ancistrocladaceae]. Dicols. (Archichl.
Parietales; Gutliferales BH.}. 16 gen., 320 sp., trop. Afr. and As.,
chiefly in India, mostly tall, little branched trees with entire leathery
stip. 1., and racemose infls. of 5 , reg., pentamerous fls. Receptacle
flat or slightly concave. K 5 ; C * conv. ; A 5, 10, 15 or more;
G (3), 3-loc., with 2 ov. in each loc. Fr. usu. a i-seeded nut en-
closed in the K, some of whose 1. grow out into wings serving as an
aid in wind-carriage of the seeds. No endosp. All contain resin-
passages. Some gregarious in growth. Many are very valuable as
timber trees, and in other ways. Chief genera: Dipterocarpus,
Dryobalanops, Shorea, Vatica, Valeria. (BH. cbars. incl. those of
Ancistrocladaceae.)
Dipterocarpus Gaertn. Dipterocarpaceae. 65 India, Ceylon to Phil.
Is. The large amplexicaul stipules protect the young bud (cf.
Magnolia, &c.). Several yield wood-oil or Gurjun balsam, a resin
obtained by tapping, used as a varnish. Many yield useful timber.
Dipterocome Fisch. et Mey. Compositae (9). i Persia.
Dipterodendron Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Costa Rica.
Dipteronia Oliv. Aceraceae. 2 Centr. China. Mericarp winged all
round.
Dipteropeltis Hallier f. Convolvulaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Dipterosiphon Huber. Burmanniaceae. i Para.
Dipterostemon Rydberg (Brodiaea p.p.). Liliaceae (iv). 4 W. N.Am.
Dipterygium Decne. (Pteroloma Hochst.). Capparidaceae (Cruciferae
BH.}. 5 Punjab to 'Nubia.
Dipteryx S'chreb. (Coumaroiina Aubl.). Leguminosae (ill. 8). 8 trop.
Am. Fr. one-seeded indeh. D. odorata Willd. furnishes Tonka
or Tonquin beans (the seeds) used in snuff, perfumery, &c. Wood
useful.
Diptychandra Tul. Leguminosae (n. 8). 3 Brazil, Bolivia.
Diptychocarpus Trautv. Cruciferae (4). i Centr. As.
Dipyrena Hook. Verbenaceae (i). i temp. S. Am.
Dirachma Schweinf. Geraniaceae. i Socotra.
Dirca L. Thymelaeaceae. 2 N. Am.
Dircaea Decne. =Gesnera Mart. (5//.). = Corytholoma Decne.
Dirichletia Klotzsch. Rubiaceae (I. 2). 12 trop. Afr., Madag.
Disa Berg. Orchidaceae (ll.i). looS. and trop. Afr. ; Masc. Cult.orn.fl.
Disaccanthus Greene (Streptanthus p.p.)- Cruc. (i). 6 W. N.Am.
Disachaena Zoll. et Mor. Umbelliferae. Nomen.
Disakisperma Steud. Gramineae (inc. sed.). i Mexico.
Disanthus Maxim. Hamamelidaceae. i Japan.
Disarticulate, to separate at a joint.
Disc, a flattening of the receptacle above the K, Anacardiaceae, Celas-
tracc>it\ Rtttaceae; -flower, Compositae; -old, like a disc.
Discaria Hook. Rhamnaceae. 20 Andes, N.Z. , Austr.
Dischidia R. Br. (incl. Conchophyllum Blume). Asclepiadaceae (n. 4).
70 Indomal., Polynes., Austr. Epiphytes, climbing by adv. r., and
DISPERSAL 223
with fleshy 1. covered by wax. The curious pitcher-plant, D. Raffle-
siana Wall., besides the ordinary 1., has pitcher-1. Each is a pitcher
with incurved margin, about 10 cm. deep. Into it grows an adv. r.
developed from the stem or petiole just beside it. The pitcher may
hang with its mouth upwards or may stand horizontally or upside
down. It usu. contains a lot of dtbris, largely carried into it by
nesting ants. Most contain ± rain water, so that perhaps they act
as humus collectors and water reservoirs. The inner surface is
waxy, so that the water cannot be absorbed by the pitcher itself,
but must be taken up by the roots.
Developmental study shows the pitcher to be a 1. with its lower
side invaginated. The existing sp. illustrate all stages. Many, e.g.
D. bengalensis Colebr., have bi-convex 1.; others have the under
surface concave, e.g. D. (C.) Colly ris Wall., and the roots are de-
veloped under and sheltered by the concave 1. A further invagination
would lead to D. Rafflesiana. (Treub in Ann. Buitenz. III. 1883,
Haberlandt's Tropenreise, p. 168, and two papers in Ann. of Bot.
1893-)
DiscMdiopsis Schlechter (Dischidia p.p.)- Asclep. (n. 3). 2 N. G.,
Phils.
Dischisma Choisy. Scrophulariaceae (n. 7). 10 S. Afr.
DiscMstocalyx (Distichocalyx) Lindau. Acanth. (iv. A). 7 trop. Afr.
Disciflorae (RH.}. The 2nd series of Polypetalae.
Disciphania Eichl. Menispermaceae. 8 trop. S. Am.
Discocactus Pfeiff. (Echinocactits p.p. E.P.). Cact. (ill. i). 3 trop.
Am., W.I.
Discocalyx Mez. Myrsinaceae (n). 8 Malaya, Polynesia.
Discocarpus Klotzsch Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 3 Brazil, Guiana.
Discoglypremna Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i trop. Afr.
Discogyne Sciilechter. Saxifragaceae (v). i New Guinea.
Discolobium Benth. Leguminosae (in. 7). 6 Brazil, Paraguay.
Discoluma Baill. (Chrysophylhtm p.p.). Sapot. (i). i Brazil.
Discontinuous distribution, cf. Geographical Distribution.
Discophora Miers (Kutnmeria Mart.). Icacin. 2 trop. S. Am. ,
Discopleura DC. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 N. Am.
Discopodium Hochst. Solanaceae (2). i trop. Afr.
Discostigma Hassk. = Garcinia L. p.p. (Guttif.).
Discrete, separate.
Disella Greene (Si da p.p.)- Malvaceae (2). 4 N. Am.
Diselma Hook. f. (Fitzroya p.p.). Coniferae. i Tasmania.
Disemma Labill. = Passiflora L. p.p. (Passifl.).
Disepalum Hook. f. Anonaceae (i). 4 Indomal.
Disparage Gaertn. Compositae (4). 5 S- Afr.
Dispersis Sw. Orchidaceae (n. i). 30 trop. Afr., Madag., As.
Disperma C. B. Clarke. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 7 trop. Afr.
Dispersal of seeds may be occasional, as by floating trees, ice, &c.,
tornados, mud on birds' feet, the voiding of the crops of carnivorous
birds, &c. (see Origin of Species, chap, xil), or regular, by ways
which may be classed in four heads. By wind are carried directly
the spores of ferns, &c., seeds of Pyrola, Orchidaceae, some Caryo-
phyllaceae, &c., by censer-mechanisms (see Aconitum), Campanula,
224 DISPERSAL
Caryophyllaceae, Delphinium, Iridaceae, Liliaceae, Papaver; winged
seeds in Bignoniaceae Bromeliaceae, Casuarina, Millingtonia, Pinus,
Zanonia; winged fruits in Abronia, Aceraceae, Bignoniaceae, Car-
pinus, Dipterocarpaceae, Fraxinus, Liriodendron, Malpighiaceae,
Ptelea, Pterocarpus. Rumex, Serjania, Terminalia, Tripteris. Ulmus,
Ventilago ; hairs, forming a parachute mechanism, in seeds of Apo-
cynaceae, Asclepiadaceae, Epilobium, Gossypium, Salix, &c., in
fruits of Anemone, Clematis, Compositae, Eriophorum, Typha,
Valerianaceae, &c.
By animals are carried, as inside passengers, the seeds in edible
fruits (</•&.), and as outside passengers the hooked fr. of Asperula,
Bidens, Blumenbachia, Cenchrus, Circaea, Daucus, Galium, Geum,
Harpagophytum, Martynia, Medicago, Tragoceros, Triumfetta,
Xanthium, &c., the glandular fr. or seed of Allionia, Boerhaavia,
Pisonia, Plumbago, Siegesbeckia, &c. By water Cerbera, Cocos,
Crinum, Nuphar, Nymphaea, Potamogeton, &c. By explosive
mechanisms are scattered the seeds of Alstroemeria, Balsaminaceae,
Biophytum, Buxus, Cardamine, Cyclanthera, Dorstenia, Ecballium,
Elaterium, Eschscholtzia, Geranium, Hura, Impatiens, Ricinus,
Ulex, Viola, &c. As a general rule, the dispersal of seed by any
of these mechanisms is only to a very small distance, but they may
at any time be of great importance by enabling transport over long
distances.
Disporopsis Hance. Liliaceae (vn). i S.E. China.
Disporum Salisb. Liliaceae (vn). 15 N. temp. As. and Am.
Dissanthelium Trin. Gramineae (10). 4 California to Mexico.
Dissected, deeply divided.
Dissepiment, septum.
Dissiliaria F. Muell. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 3 warm Austr.
Dissochaeta Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 25 Indomal.
Dissochondrus O. Ktze. (Set aria BfJ.). Gramineae (5). i Hawaii.
Dissomeria Hook. f. Flacourtiaceae (9) (Samyd. Bff.). i W. Afr.
Dissothrix A. Gray. Compositae (2). i N.E. Brazil.
Dissotis Benth. Melastomaceae (i). 50 Afr.
Distal, furthest from axis.
Distasis DC. (Chaetopappa DC.). Compositae (3). 2 Texas, Mexico.
Disteganthus Lem. Bromeliaceae (4). 2 Guiana.
Distegia Klatt {Didclta EP). Compositae (10). i Austr.
Dietegocarpus Sieb. et Zucc. =Carpinus L. (Betulac.).
Distemma Lem. = Passiflora (L.) (Passifl.).
Distemon Wedd. Urticaceae (3). i Indomal.
Distemonanthus Benth. Leguminosae (II. 5). i Guinea.
Disterigma Niedenzu ex Drude (Vacciniuin p.p.). Ericaceae (ill. [).
3 trop. Am.
Distiacanthus Linden (Bromelia p.p.)- Bromeliaceae (4). 2 S. Am.
Distichella Van Tiegh. (Dendrophtkora p.p.). Lorauth. 3 W.I.
Distichia Nees et Meyen. Juncaceae. 3 Andes.
Distichlis Rann. Gramineae (10). 4 Am. D. maritima Rafin. also
Austr., used for binding sandy soil (cf. Ammophila, Carex).
Distichocalyx (Dischistocalyx) T. Anders. Acanth. (iv. A). 7 trop.
Afr.
D OLICHODELPHYS 2 2 5
Distichostemon F. Muell. Sapindaceae (11). i N. Austr.
Distictella O. Ktze. =Distictis Bur., non DC. (Bignon.).
Distictis Bur., Mart. Bignoniaceae (i). 5 Brazil, Guiana.
Distoecha Phil. Compositae (13). i Chili.
Distomanthera Turcz. Saxifragaceae (inc. sed.). i S. Am.
Distribution, geographical, see Geog. Dist.; of seeds, see Dispersal ;
of sexes, see Dioecism, Monoecism, Andro- and Gyno-mon- and
di-oecism, Polygamy.
Distylium Sieb. et Zucc. Hamamelidaceae. 4 E. As.
Dita bark, Alstonia scholaris R. Br.
Ditassa R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 75 S. Am.
Ditaxis Vahl ex A. Juss. (Argithamnia BH.). Euph. (A. n. 2). 20
Am., W.I.
Ditch-grass (Am.), Ruppia maritima L.
Dithyrea Harv. (Bisaitella p.p. BH.}. Cruc. (3). 2 S.W. U.S.
Dithyrocarpus Kunth. = Floscopa Lour. (Commel.).
Ditta ijriseb. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). i Cuba.
Dittander, Lepidium latifolinm L.
Dittoceras Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Sikkim.
Dittostigma Phil. Solanaceae (4). i Chili.
Diuranthera Hemsl. (Paradisea p.p.). Lili. (in). 2 China.
Diuris Sm. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 20 Austr.
Divi-divi, Caesalpinia Coriaria Willd.
Division of labour Ista.), Cassia, Commelina, Heeria.
Dizygostemon Radlk. (Beyrichia p.p. BH.}. Scroph. (n. 6). i Brazil.
Dizygotheca N.E. Br. Araliaceae (i). 5 New Caledonia.
Dobera fuss. Salvadoraceae. 3 trop. Afr., As.
Dobinea Buch.-Ham. Anacardiaceae (5) (Sapindaceae BH. ). i Hima-
laya. 9 fl. naked.
Dobrowskya Presl = Lobelia L. (Z?.£f.) = Monopsis Salisb. p.p.
Dock, Rumex.
Docynia Decne. Rosaceae (11). 3 Himal., Burma.
Dodartia (Tourn ) L. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i S. Russia, W. As.
Dodder, Cnsacia.
Dodecadenia Nees. Lauraceae (i). 3 Himal.
Dodecadia Lour. Flacourtiaceae (inc. sed.). i China.
Dodecaspermum Forst. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Dodecatheon L. Primulaceae (2). 15 N. Am., N.E. As. Like Cycla-
men. Cult. orn. fl. (American cowslip).
Dodonaea L. Sapindaceae (li). 50 trop., esp. Austr.
Doellingeria Nees (Aster L. p.p.). Compositae (3). 6 N. Am.
Dog-bane (Am.), Apocynum ; -daisy, Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum
L. ; -rose, Rosa canina L. ; -'s tail grass, Cynosurus ; -'s tooth
grass, Cynodon Dactyhn Pers. ; -violet, Erythronium ; -wood,
Corniis sanguined L., (W.I.) Phcidia.
Dolia Lindl. Nolanaceae. 18 W. S.Atn.
Dolianthus C. H. Wright. Loganiaceae. i New Guinea.
Dolichandra Cham. (Macfadyena BH.}. Bignon. (2). i S. Brazil.
Dolichandrone Fenzl. Bignoniaceae (2). 10 Madag. to Malaya.
Dolichanthera Schlechter et Krause. Rubi. (i. 7). i New Caled.
Dolichodelphys K. Schum. et Krause. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Peru.
W. is
2 26 DOLICHOGYNE
Dolichogyne DC. =Nardophyllum Hook, et Am. (Comp.).
Dolicnolobium A. Gray. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 5 Fiji to New Guinea.
Dolicholus Medic . = Rhynchosia Lour. (Legum.).
Dolicliometra K. Schum. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i E. trop. Afr.
Dolichopsis Hassler. Leguminosae (ill. 10). i Paraguay.
Dolichos L. Leguminosae (in. 10). 40 trop. D. Lablab L. largely
cult, in the trop. for its ed. pods D. biftorus L. (horse-gram) cult.
in India, &c. for feeding horses and cattle.
Dolichosiphon Phil. Solanaceae (inc sed.). i Chili.
TMicliOBtyVsTuKZ.(Stenonema£P.). Crucif. (inc. sed.). i Colombia.
Doliocarpus Roland. Dilleniaceae. 25 trop. S. Am.
Dollee-wood (W.I.), Rlyristica surinamensis Roland.
Dolophragma Fenzl (Arenaria p.p. BH.}. Caryoph. (i. i). 2 Nepal.
Dolosanthus Klatt ( Vernonia p.p.). Compositae (i). i trop. Afr.
Domatia, cf. Acarodomatia.
Dombeya Lav. Sterculiaceae. 80 Afr., Madag.
Domeykoa Phil. Umbelliferae (i. 2). i Chili.
Dominant, very abundant and widespread.
Domingoa Schlechter (Epidmdrum p.p.). Orch. (n. 6). 2 W. Ind.
Donacodes Blume = Amomum L. p.p. (Zingib.).
Donaldsonia Baker f. Passifloraceae. i trop. Afr.
Donatia Forst. Stylidiaceae, formerly Saxifragaceae (i). 2 Chili,
New Zealand.
Donax Lour. (CKnogyne BH.}. Marantaceae. 2 Indomal.
Dondia Adans. (Sitaeda Forsk.). Chenopodiaceae (B). 15 N. Am.
Dondia Spreng. = Hacquetia Neck.
Donella Pierre (Chrysophyllnm p.p.). Sapot. (i). 3 trop. Afr.
Donia G. Don (CHanthus p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 6). 2 Austr.,
N. Zealand. Cult. orn. fl. under the name C. Dampicri Cunn.
Doniophyton Wedd. Compositae (12). 3 Chili, Argentina.
Donnellia C. B. Clarke (Callisia p.p.). Commelin. i C. Am.
Donnellsmitnia Coulter et Rose. Umbell. (in. 4). i Guatemala.
Dontostemon Andrz. Cruciferae (4). 8 Centr. As-
Donzellia Tenore. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Brazil.
Doob grass, Cynodon Dactylon Pers.
Doodia R. Br. Polypodiaceae. 5 Ceylon to Austr. and N.Z.
Boon (Ceylon), Doona.
Doona Thw. Dipterocarpaceae. 1 1 Ceylon. Timber, resin.
Doorweed (Am.), Polygonum aviculare L.
Dopatrium Buch. -Ham. ex Benth. Scrophul. (n. 6). 10 palaeotrop.
Doratoxylon Thou. Sapindaceae (11). i Mascarenes.
Dorema D. Don. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 4 W. Centr. As. D. ammo-
niacum D. Don is the source of the gum-resin gum-ammoniacum
(medic.), obtained by puncturing the stem.
Doria Thunb. = Othonna L. (BH. ) - Senecio Tourn. (Comp.).
Doritis Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). ,s Indomal.
Dormant buds, buds which do not develop with the rest.
Doronicum Tourn. ex L. Compositae (8). 25 N. temp.
Dorothea Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i S. Nigeria.
Dorsal (surface), lower, away from axis, but not very consistently used ;
dorsi-fixed (anther), jointed to filament by its whole length ; -ventral.
DRACAENA 227
with upper and lower sides differing in structure, leaves, creeping
shoot, many fl., e.g. Aconitum, Delphinium. Labiatae, Legitminosae,
Orchidaceae. Cf. esp. Podostemaceae, and see Boraginaceae.
Dorstenia Plum, ex L. Moraceae (i). 80 trop. Herbs or shrubs
with peculiar cymose infl. The common recept. of the fls. is a flat
or hollowed fleshy structure, often > an inch wide. Fls. unisexual,
sometimes all of one sex on one receptacle, sometimes intermingled
with several <? round one ?, sunk in the receptacle round whose edge
project a number of bracts. P-segments completely united. Sta. in
the $ usu. 2. The fr. when ripe is shot out of the receptacle; the
latter becomes very turgid and presses on the fr. and at length ejects
it as one might fillip away a bit of soap between finger and thumb.
Dortmanna L.= Lobelia L. (Campan.).
Doryalis (Dovyalis} E. Mey. Flacourtiaceae (4). 15 Afr., Ceylon.
Some (ff. Aberia) have ed. fr.
Doryantlies Correa. Amaryllidaceae (n). 3 Austr.
Dorycnium L. Leguminosae (in. 5). 10 Medit.
Doryopteris ]. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 45 trop. and subtrop.
Doryphora Endl. Monimiaceae. i New S. Wales.
Dorystephania Warb. Asclepiadaceae (u. 3). i Phil. Is.
Dorystoechas Boiss. et Heldr. Labiatae (vi). i W. As.
Dossinia C. Morr. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Borneo, cult. orn. 1. under
the name Anoectochilus Lowii Hort.
Dossinimaria x Rolfe. Orchidaceae. Hybrid of last and Haemaria.
Douarrea Montr. Inc. sed. 2 New Caled.
Double coconut, Lodoicea Sechellamm Labil. ; -flower, fl. with sta.
changed to petals (in Compositae, with disc fl. changed to ray fl.);
-needles, cf. Coniferae.
Douglas fir, Pseudotsuga Donglasii Carr.
Douglasia Lindl. Primul. (i). 3 arct. N. Am., i S. Eur. (alpine).
Doum palm, Hyphaene.
Dove-orchid, Peristeria elata Hook.; -wood (VV.I. ), Alchornea.
Dovea Kunth. Restionaceae. to S. Afr. Used for thatch.
Dovyalis (Doryalis} E. Mey. Flacourtiaceae (4). 15 Afr., Madag.,
Ceylon. Cf. Aberia.
Downingia Torr. (inch Clintonia Dougl.). Campanul. (in). 3 Pac.
Am. D. pidchdla Torr. has no twisting of the floral axis, or not
>90°.
Down tree (W.I.), Ochroma Lagopus Sw.
Downy, covered with fine soft hairs.
Doxantha Miers (Bignonia p.p. BH.}. Bignon. (i). i U.S.
Doyerea Grosourdy ex Bello (Corallocarpus p.p. EP.). Cucurbitaceae
(2) (Myrtaceae BH.). 2 W.I., Venezuela.
Draba Dill, ex L. Cruciferae (4). 150 N. temp, and arctic, and
south-west. N. Am.; 5 in Brit, (whitlow-grass), incl. D. verna L.
which occurs in Eur. in a vast number of vars. which breed true,
and were distinguished as sp. by Jordan (cf. works on Mendelism).
Most are tufted, ± xero. with hairy or fleshy 1.
Dracaena Vand. Liliaceae (vi). 40 Old World trop. Mostly trees,
whose stems branch and grow in thickness (extra-fascicular cambium).
The famous dragon-tree of Teneriffe (D. Draco L.), blown down in
228 DRACAENA
1868, was 70 ft. high and 45 ft. in girth and was supposed to be
6000 years old. A resin exudes from the trunk of this sp. (dragon's
blood); the original dragon's blood appears to be that of D. < inna-
baH Half. f. (Socotra). \Cf. Pleomela, and see N. E. Brown in Kew
Bull. 1914, p. 273.]
Dracamina Nieuwland (Cardamine p.p.). Crucifer. (2). i Atl. U.S.
Dracocephalum L. Labiatae (iv). 40 N. temp.
Dracontioides Engl. Araceae (iv). i S. Brazil.
Dracontium L. Araceae (iv). 10 trop. Am. The sympodial rhiz.
gives rise yearly to one enormous 1. and an infl. The 1. has 3 chief
divisions, and the lat. ones develope dichot. at first. Fl. ? with P.
Dracontomelum Blume. Anacardiaceae (2). 6 Malaya to Fiji.
Dracophyllum Labill. (excl. Sphe.notoma R. Br.). Epacridaceae (2).
25 N.Z., Austr., New Caled. The sheathing 1. leave ring-scars
when they fall.
Dracunculus (Tourn.) Adans. Araceae (vn). 2 Medit. Fert. like
Arum.
Dragon-root (Am.), Arisaema; -'s blood, -tree, Dracaena.
Drakaea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 4 Austr.
Drake-Brockmania Stapf. Gramineae (10). i Brit. Somaliland.
Draperia Torr. Hydrophyllaceae. i California.
Drapetes Banks. Thymelaeaceae. 6 S. Am , N.Z. to New Guinea
Drebbelia Zoll. Olacaceae. i Bali.
Dregea E. Mey. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). 5 S. Afr. to China.
Prejera Nees (Jacobinia Bff.}. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 trop. Am.
Drejerella Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 W. Indies.
Drepananthus Maingay ex Hook. f. Anonaceae (4). 2 Malay
Penin.
Drepanium, a monoch. cyme with each successive branch on same side
of relatively main axis, and in same plane, Juncus, Marantaceae.
Drepanocarpus G. F. W. Mey. Leguminosae (in. S). 8 trop. Am.,
A IV.
Drepanolobus Nutt. ex Torr. et Gray=Hosackia Dougl. p.p.
Drepanostemma Jumelle et Perrier. Asclep. (n. i). i Madag.
Driessenia Korth. Melastomaceae (i). 5 Malaya.
Drimia Jacq. Liliaceae (v). 25 Afr.
Drimiopsis L. et Paxt. Liliaceae (v). 5 S. and trop. Afr. Cult.
orn. fl.
Drimycarpus Hook. f. Anacardiaceae (4). i E. Hiinnl.
Drimys Forst. Magnoliaceae. 10 S. Am., and N.Z. to Borneo.
There is a distinction between calyx and corolla (cj. Illicium). The
bark of D. IVinteri Forst. (Winter's bark) is medicinal.
Drimyspermum Reinw. = Phaleria Jack (Thymel.).
Drinks, cj. Alcohol ; infusion drinks from seeds of Coffee, T/iea, Theo-
broma, Cola, Paitllinia, 1. of Thea, Ilex, Cat ha, Priva, Stachytarpheta,
and root of Cichotium.
Driodium (Cl.), a dry thicket formation.
Drip-tip, <•/. Acer, and Artocarpus, Begonia, Boehnieria, Ficus.
Droguetia Gaudich. Urticaceae (5). 4 trop. As., Afr., Madag.
Droogmansia De Wild. (Desmodium p.p.). Legu. (in. 7). '4 trop.
Afr.
DRUDEOPHYTUM 229
Drooping1 of young' 1., Aesculus, Bauhinia, Cinnamomum, Dryoba-
lanops; of young shoot, A/nherstia, Brownea, Saraca.
Dropper, young immature bulb.
Dropseed grass (Am.), Sporobohts, Muhlenbergia.
Dropwort, Filipendttla vitlgaris Moench. ; water-, Ocnanthe.
Drosera L. Droseraceae. 90 trop. and temp. 3 in Brit, (sundew).
D. rotund if olia L. abundant in bogs. Herbs usu. with creeping
rhiz. and rosettes of 1., insectivorous. The blade of the 1. is circular
in some sp., elongated in others, and is set with curious tentacles;
these are emergences containing vascular bundles and ending in
swollen reddish heads which secrete a sticky glistening fluid. Flies
and other insects mistaking it for honey are held by it. The tentacles
are exceedingly sensitive to continued pressure even by the lightest
bodies ; the result is to cause an inward and downward movement
of the head of the tentacle, finally placing the fly upon the blade
of the 1. At the same time the stimulus passes to the surrounding
tentacles causing them also to bend downwards to the same point.
The victim is thus smothered and now the glandular heads of the
tentacles secrete a ferment which acts upon the proteitls and brings
them into solution, when they are taken up by the 1. Afterwards
the tentacles expand once more and recommence the secretion of
the sticky fluid. The food thus obtained is of benefit to the pi.,
though it can live without it. D. is able to live in very poor soil.
The extra materials obtained are devoted chiefly to seed-production.
If the stimulus produced by the capture of an insect be very power-
ful, the 1. itself may bend into a cup form, and this feature is very
marked in some sp. , the 1. bending almost double over the prey.
The fls. of the Brit. sp. rarely open, but self-pollinate in bud.
Droseraceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sarraceniales ; Resales
BH.}. 5 gen., too sp. , Drosera cosmopolitan, the rest more local.
Herbs, usu. with perenn. rhiz. and rosettes of 1. ; Aldrovanda a
water-plant. All are insectivorous ; Dionaea and Aldrovanda have
sensitive 1. which shut up when touched, the others catch their
prey by sticky tentacles upon the 1. (see genera). Us. usu. in cin-
cinni, rarely in racemes or sol., $, reg. , 5 — 4-merous, usu. hypog.
K (5) ; C 5, imbr. or conv. ; A usu. 5, pollen in tetrads (cf. Erica-
ceae); G (2, 3, or 5) ; plac. usu. parietal, rarely axile or free-central ;
style long ; stigmas simple or branched ; ov. 3 — oo , anatr. Loculic.
caps. ; seed with endosp. and small basal embryo. Genera: Dionaea,
Aldrovanda, Drosophyllum, Drosera, Roridula.
Drosophyllum Link. Droseraceae. D. liisitanicum Link, Morocco,
Portugal, S. Spam. The 1. have glands of two kinds — stalked,
secreting a sticky fluid (cf. Drosera), and sessile, which only secrete
when stimulated by nitrogenous matter, and then secrete a digestive
ferment. Insects alight on the glands and are entangled; they
struggle for a while and finally sink down and die, and are digested
by the ferment. The taller glands have no power of movement,
but are able to secrete a ferment as well as the sessile ones.
Drudea Griseb. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). i Peru.
Drudeophytum Coulter et Rose (Arracacia p.p.). Umb. (in. 4).
? N. Am.
23°
DRUGS
Drugs are obtained from oo pi. : cf. e.g. Abrus, Aconitum, Aegle, Aloe,
Alpinia, Alstonia, Anckusa, Aralia (ginseng), Atropa (belladonna),
Bamboos, Brayera, Brucea, Canella, Cannabis (hemp), Capsicum,
Carica, Carum (caraway), Cascarilla, Cassia (senna), Cinchona
(quinine, £c.), Cinnamomum (camphor), Cistus, Citrullus (colocynth),
Citrus, Coix, Cola, Colchicum, Colutea, Commiphora, Convolvulus
(scammony), Croton, Curcuma, Datura, Digitalis (digitalin), Dorema
(gum-ammoniacum), Dracaena, Drimys, Elettaria (cardamom),
Erythroxylon (cocaine), Eucalyptus, Eugenia, Ferula (asafoetida),
Gentiana, Glycyrrhiza (liquorice), Guaiacumjpomoea ( jalap), Lewisia,
Lindera, Mentha, Menyanthes, Myroxylon, Papaver (opium), Pence-
dan urn (dill), Picraena, Pilocarpus, Piper, Podophyllum, Polygala,
Pringlca, Rhammts (cascara), Rheum (rhubarb), Ricinus (castor-oil),
Ruta (rue), Santalina, Sassafras, Schoenocaulon, Smilax (sarsa-
parilla), Strophanthus, Strychnos (strychnine), Styrax, Tamarindus,
Toluifera, Trigonella (fenugreek), Uragoga (ipecacuanha), Urginea
(squill), Veratrum, Verbascum, Zingibcr (ginger), &c. See Dragen-
dorff, Die Heilpflanzen, Stuttgart, 1898.
Drummondita Harv. (Philotheca EP.). Rutaceae (i). Austr.
Drupaceae ( Warming) = Rosaceae (sub-order v).
Drupaceous, drupe-like; drupe, a fleshy fr. with hard endocarp, within
which is the seed, Cornaceae,Juglans, Prunus.
Drupatris Lour. Inc. sed. i Cochin-China.
Drusa DC. (Bowlesia BH.}. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 3 Am., Canaries.
Dry fr., esp. achenes and nuts (indehiscent), follicles, legumes and
capsules (dehiscent); and schizocarps ; -ing pi., cf. Collecting.
Dryadaea L. = Dryas L. (Ros.).
Dryadorchls Schlechtei. Orchidaceae (n. 10). 2 New Guinea.
Dryandra R. Br. Proteaceae (n). 50 Austr. Like Banksia.
Dryas L. Rosaceae (in. 2). 2 arctic. D. octopetala L. (alpine in
Brit.) is androdioec. in the Alps. Style feathery after fert. (cf.
Clematis, Geum).
Drymaria Willd. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). 30 trop. and S. temp.
Drymocallis Fourr. (Potentilla p.p. ). Rosac. (in. 2). 20 N. Am.
Drymoda Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). i Burma.
Drymoglossum Presl. Polypodiaceae. 10 palaeotrop., Jap. , Chi. D.
carnosum (Wall.) J. Sm. has succulent leaves.
Drymonia Mart. Gesneriaceae (i). 15 trop. Am., W. Ind.
Drymophila R. Br. Liliaceae (vn). 2 E. Austr., Tasm.
Drymophloeus Zipp. Palmaceae (iv. i). 15 Malaya, N. Austr.
Drymotaenium Makino. Polypodiaceae. 2 Japan, Formosa.
Drynaria (Bory) J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 20 palaeotrop. D. querci-
folia (L.) J. Sm. has dimorphic 1., some projecting, assimilating
and spore-bearing, the others small, close to rhiz., collecting
humus.
Dryobalanops Gaertn. f. Dipterocarpaceae. 4 Borneo, Sumatra. D.
aromatica Gaertn. &c. yield Borneo or Sumatra camphor, used
chiefly in China. The young 1. are red, and hang down.
Dryopetalon A. Gray. Cruciferae (2). i Mexico.
Dryopteris Adans. (incl. Cyclosorus, Lastrca, Leptogramma, Mcniscium,
Phegopteris). 1000 cosmop. D. Filix-mas (L.) Schott
DURO1A 231
(shield-fern) and others Brit. This sp. has a stout nearly erect rhiz.
with large pinnate 1. The var. cristatum Moore shows apospory.
Dryostachyum J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 5 Malay Archipelago.
Drypetes Vahl. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 15 N. Brazil to W.I.
Drypis L. Caryophyllaceae (n. i). r E. Medit.
Duabanga Buch.-Ham. Sonneratiaceae. 2 Indomal.
Dubautia Gaudich. Compositae (5). 6 Hawaiian Is.
Duboisia R. Br. Solanaceae (5). 2 Austr., New Caled.
Duboscia Bocq. Tiliaceae. i trop. W. Afr.
Dubouzetia Panch. Elaeocarpaceae. 6 New Caled.
Dubrueilia Gaudich. = Pilea Lindl. p.p. (Urtic.).
Duchesnea Smith (Fragaria p.p. BH.}. Rosac. (in. 2). 2 S. As.
Duck's meat, duckweed, Lemna.
Ducosia Vieill. ex Guillaumin (Dubouzetia p.p.). Elaeo. i N. Cal.
Ducrosia Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 3 VV. As.
Dudleya Britton et Rose (Cotyledon p.p. EP.). Crassul. 60 Calif.
Duffin bean, Phaseohis lunatus L.
Dugesia A. Gray. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Dugezia Montr. Inc. sed. i New Caledonia.
Duguetia A. St. Hil. (Aberemoa Aubl.). Anonaceae (i). 30 trop.
S. Am., W.I. D. quitarensis Benth. &c. furnish Jamaica and Cuba
lancewood. Fr. formed of the individual berries or achenes united
to the fleshy recept.
Dulacia Veil. (Liriosma BH.). Olacaceae. 15 trop. S. Am.
Dulcis (Lat.), sweet.
Dulichium Pers. (Websteria Wright). Cyper. (i). i All. N. Am.
Dumasia DC. Leguminosae (ill. 10). 3 trop. As., Afr., Madag.
Dumb-cane, Dieffenbachia Seguine Schott.
Dumerilia Lag. ex DC.— Jungia L. (Comp.).
Dumoria A. Chevalier. Sapotaceae (i). i trop. Afr. Good wood.
Dumose, shrubby.
Dunalia H. B. et K. Solanaceae (2). 8 W. S.Am. to Mexico.
Dunbaria Wight et Arn. Leguminosae (ill. 10). 15 trop. As.,
Austr.
Dune-plants, cf. Ammophila, Carex, Ety»uts, Hippophae, &c.
Dunnia Tutcher. Rubiaceae (i. 4). i China.
Duparquetia Baill. (Oligostemon BH.}. Legumin. (n. =,). i W. Afr.
Dupontia R. Br. (Graphcphonun BH.). Gramin. (10). 2 Arctic.
Duramen, the heart-wood.
Durandea Planch. (Hiigonia EP.). Linaceae. 5 New Guinea, Polynes.
Durandia Boeck. Cyperaceae (n). i Costa Rica.
Duranta L. Verbenaceae (i). 10 trop. Am., W.I. Cult. orn. shrubs.
Duravia Greene (Polygonum p.p.)- Polygon, (n. 2). 4 Calif.
Durian, Durio zibelhinus Murr.
Durieua Boiss. et Reut. = Daucus Tourn. p.p. (Umbell.).
Durio Adans. Bombacaceae. 7 Indomal. D. zibet hinns Murr. pro-
duces the durian fr., with delicate flavour and disagreeable smell.
Seed with fleshy aril.
Duroia L. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 10 S. Am. Myrmecophilous (cf.
Acacia). D. petiolaris Hk. f. and D. hirsuta K. Sch. have stems
swollen just below the infl. The swollen part is hollow and entrance
232 DUROIA
is obtained by two longitudinal slits ; it is inhabited by ants, which
bite through the thin tissue of the slits. D. saccifera Benth. et Hk. f.
has 'ant-houses' on the 1. At the base, on the under side, are two
pear-shaped organs formed by outgrowth of the 1. The entrance is
upon the upper side, protected from rain by a little flap.
Dusenia O. Hoffm. (Duseniella EP.}. Compos (12). i Patagonia.
Duseniella K. Schum. Compositae (12). i Patagonia.
Dussia Krug et Urb. Leguminosae (ill. i). i Martinique.
Dutaillyea B.iill. Rutaceae (i). i New Caled.
Dutch clover, Tn 'folium repens L. ; -grass (W.I.), Paniaim molle
Sw.; rushes, Equist-tum.
Dutchman's breeches, Dicentra; -pipe, Aristolochia.
Duthiea Hackel. Giamineae (10). 2 Kashmir, Afghanistan.
Duvalia Haw. Asclepiadaceae (il. 3). 15 S. Afr.
Duvaliella Raill. Dipterocarpaceae. i Penang.
Duvaljouvea Palla. (Cyperus p.p.) Cyperaceae (i). 2 As., Eur.
Duvaua Kunth = Schinus L. p.p. (Anacard.).
Duvaucellia Bowditch. Oleaceae. i trop. Afr.
Duvernoya E. Mey (Adhatoda p.p. BH.}. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 25 Afr.
Dwale, Atropa Belladonna L.
Dyckia Schult. f. Bromeliaceae (2). 57 S. Am.
Dyera Hook. f. Apocynaceae (I. 3). 3 Malaya.
Dyerophyton O. Ktze. ( Vogella Lam.). Plumbaginaceae 3 palaeotrop.
Dyer's greenweed, Genista tinctoria L. ; -weld, Reseda liitea, L.
Dyes (vegetable), cf. esp. Alkainia, Baphia (cam wood), Bixa (an-
natto), Caesalpinia (sappan), Carthamits (rouge), Chlorophora (fustic),
Cladrastis, Crocus (saffron), Crozofihora, Curcuma (turmeric), Gar-
rtnia, Haetnatoxylon (logwood), Indigo/era (indigo), Isatis (woad),
LctK'SMn'a, Madura (tiistic), Morinda, Nopalea, Peganum (turkey
red), Pterocarpiis, Reseda, Rhamitus, Rkiis, Rubia (madder).
Dypsidium Bail!. (Dypsis p.p.) Palmae (iv. i). 3 Madagascar.
Dypsis Noronha ex Thou. Palmae (iv i). 10 Madag.
Dyschoriste Nees (Calophanes BH.}. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 50 trop.
Dysodia Cav. Compositae (6). 35 Am.
Dysodiopsis Rydberg (Dysodia p.p.). Compositae (6). i. S.W. U.S.
Dysolobium Prain. Leguminosae (ill. 10). 4 Indomal.
Dysophylla Blume. Labiatae (vi). 20 E. As., Austr.
Dysopsis Baill. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). i Andes, Juan Fernandez.
Dysoxylum Blume. Meliaceae (ill). 120 Indomal. D. Fraseranum
Benth. (E. Austr.; Austr. mahogany) and others, good timber.
Dysphania R. Br. Caryophyllaceae (I. 5). 3 Austr. L. alt.
Dyssochroma Miers. Solanaceae (3). 4 trop. Am.
E- (Lat. pref.), without : -bracteate, -calcarate, -costate, -dentate,
-glandulose. -marginate (notched), -rostrate, -strophiolate, -val-
vate, &c. And cf. Ex.
Eagle-wood. Aijuilaria, Agallocha Roxb. (Burma).
Earina Lindl. Orchidaceae (n a. mi. 6 N.Z., Polynesia.
Earth-nut, Arachis hypogaca L , Conopodium demidatuni Koch.
East Indian arrowroot, Curcuma, Tacca; -hemp, Crotalariajuncea'L.;
-rosewood, Dalbergia latifolia Roxb.; walnut, Allrizzia Lebbtk Benth.
Eastwoodia Brandegee. Compositae (3). i Lower California.
ECHIDNOPSTS 233
Eatonella A. Gray. Compositae (6). 2 Nevada, California.
Eatonia Kafin. Gramineae (10). 5. N. Am.
Eau de Creole, Mammea.
Ebenaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Ebenales £P., BH.). 5
gen., 320 trop. (esp. Indomal.), trees and shrubs with alt., opp. or
whorled, simple, leathery, usu. entire 1. Fls. axillary, sol. or in small
cymes, reg. , usu. dioec., bracteolate, 3 — y-merous. (K) persistent;
(C) convolute ; A epipet. at base of tube, usu. in 2 whorls but fre-
quently so by branching; stds. usu. present in ? fls., (G) 2 — i6-lpc.,
with i — 2 anatr. ov. pend. in each loc. ; styles 2 — 8, free or united
below. Fr. usu. a berry with fewer seeds than there were ovules,
sometimes dehiscent. Embryo straight or slightly curved, in abun-
dant cartilaginous endosp. Many yield valuable wood, e.g. Diospyros.
Genera: Royena, Euclea, Maba, Diospyros, Tetraclis.
Ebenales. The 4th order of Sympetalae (EP.), the 6th (Bff.).
Ebeneous, black as ebony.
Ebenus L. Leguminosae (in. 7). 14 Medit. to Beluchistan.
Ebermaiera Nees (Staurogyne £P.). Acanthaceae (i). 40 trop. exc.
Afr.
Ebony, wood of many Ebenaceae, esp. Diospyros, blackened by a
deposition of a gum-resin in the heartwood ; Gtirke gives a list of
forms, Nat. Pfi. IV. i, p. 164; Ceylon and S. Indian ebony, the
most important, is from D. Ebenum Koen. ; American-, green-,
Jamaica-, W. Indian-, Brya Ebenus DC.
Eburopetalum Becc. Anonaceae (4). i Borneo.
Eburophyton A. A. Heller (Chloraea p.p.). Orch. (n. 2). i Calif.
Ecad (Cl.), a habitat form due to origin by adaptation.
Ecastaphyllum P. Br. (Dalbergia p.p. EP-). Legum. (in. 8). 6 trop.
Am., W.I
Ecballium A. Rich. Cucurbitaceae (3). i Medit., E.Elaterium A. Rich,
(squirting cucumber). The ripe fr. is highly turgid; as it drops
from the stalk, a hole is made in its lower end, and through this the
contraction of the pericarp squirts the seeds, mixed with a watery fluid.
A purgative (eiaterium) is prepared from the fr.
Ecbolium Kurz. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 8 trop. Afr.
Ecbolium Riv. ex L.=Justicia L. (Acanth.).
Ecclinusa Mart. Sapotaceae (i). 6 N. Brazil.
Eccremocarpus Ruiz et Pav. Bignoniaceae (3). 3 Peru. See fam.
The valves of the fr. hang together at the top.
Ecdeiocolea F. Muell. Restionaceae. i S.W. Austr.
Ecdysanthera Hook, et Arn. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Indomal.,
China.
Echeandia Ortega. Liliaceae (in). 6 Mexico to Guiana.
Echenais Cass. =Cnicus Tourn. p.p. (j5//.) = Cirsium Adans. p.p.
Echetrosis Phil. Compositae (7). t temp. S. Am.
Echeveria DC. (Cotyledon p.p.). Crassulaceae. 70 Am.
Echidiocarya A. Gray (Plagiobotrys p.p. EP.). Borag. (iv. 2). i.
Arizona.
Echidnium Schott. Araceae (iv). 2 trop. S. Am.
Echidnopsis Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). 4 E. Afr. Xerophytes
with succulent stems.
234 ECHfN-
Echln- (Gr. pref.), spiny.
Echinacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 8 Himal., Java.
Echinacea Moench. (Rudbeckia p.p.). Compositae (5). 2 N. Am.
Echinantnus Cerv. (Tragus EP.}. Gramineae (3). None described.
Echinaria Desf. Gramineae (10). i Medit.
Echinocactus Link et Otto. Cactaceae (in. i). 250 Texas to Chili.
Ribbed cacti (see fam.).
Echinocarpus Blume (Sloanea p.p. EP.}. Tiliaceae. 6 E. As., Austr.
Ecbinocephalum Gardn. (Melanthera p.p.). Comp. (5). 3 Brazil.
Echlnocereus Engelm. (Cereus Haw. BH.}. Cactaceae (in. i). 50 Am.
Echinochlaenia Borner. (Carex p.p .). Cyper. (in). 3 Tasm., N.Z.
Echinochloa Beauv. = Panicum L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Echinocystis Torr. et Gray. Cucurbitaceae (4). 25 Am. Tuberous
climbing herbs. E. lobata Torr. et Gray often cult. Its tendrils
are very sensitive and nutate rapidly ; they become straight and erect
as they come round towards the main axis, thus avoiding contact.
Echinodorus Rich. Alismaceae. 20 Am., Afr.
Echinolaena Desv. (Panicum p.p. EP.). Gramineae (5). 2 S. Am.,
Madag.
Echinopanax Decne. et Planch. (Fatsia BH.}. Araliaceae (i). i
N. Am., Japan, E. horridus D. et P., an obstacle to travellers.
Echinopepon. Naud. (Echinocystis Torr. et Gray). Cucurb. (4). 15
N. Am.
Echinophora Tourn. ex L. Umbelliferae (in. i). 8 Medit. One
cpl. is aborted. The umbel has one ? fl. in the centre, surrounded
by s fls. The spiny stalks of the latter enclose the fr.
Echlnopogon Beauv. Gramineae (8). i Austr., N.Z.
Echinops L. Compositae (n). 75 E. Eur., Afr., As. The spherical
head is really cpd., formed of oo small i-fld. heads, each with its
own invol. The fls. are largely visited by bees.
Echinopsilon Moq. =Chenolea Thunb. (j5//.). = Bassia All. p.p.
Echinopsis Zucc. (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 25 S. Am.
Echinopterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i, but forming a link between
i and 2, as it has a flat torus), i Mexico. Mericarp spiny.
Echlnospermum Sw. (Lappula p.p. EP.}. Bnraginaceae (iv. 2). 50
temp. E. Lappula Lehm. cult. The fls. change from white to red
and blue (see fain.). Fr. hooked.
Echinostachys Brongn. (Aechmea p.p.). Bromel. (4). 6S.Am. Cult.
orn. infl.
Echinothamnus Engl. Passifloraceae. i S.W. Afr.
Echiochilon Desf. Boraginaceae (iv. 5). 2 N. Afr., Aden.
Echioglossum Blume (Cleisostoma BH.}. Orch. (n. 20). 3 Indomal.
Echioides (Tourn.). Desf. =Nonnea Medic. (Borag.).
Echirospermum Saldanha da Gama. Leguminosae. Nomen.
Echltes P. Br. Apocynaceae (n. i). 40 Am., W.I.
Echium Tourn. ex L. Boraginaceae (iv. 5). 30 Eur., Medit. E.
vulgare'L. (viper's bugloss) Brit, (offic.). FL •)-, protandr., gynodioec.,
bee -visited.
Echyrospermum Schott. Leguminosae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Ecklonea Steud. (Trianoptiles EP.}. Cyperaceae (n). 2 Austr.,
S. Afr.
EDIBLE PRODUCTS 235
Eclipta L. Compositae (5). 4 Austr. , S. Am.
Eclopes Gaertn.= Relhania L'Herit. p.p. (Comp.).
Ecology, relations of plants to their environment.
Economic Botany, the study of pi. from the point of view of their uses
to man ; -products, of value in the arts as food, &c., may be divided
into groups: (i) gums, resins, rubbers or caoutchoucs, gutta-perchas,
&c. , (2) oils, (3) dyes and tanning stuffs, (4) fibres, (5) drugs, (6)
edible products, (7) timbers, and (8) miscellaneous, such as cork,
vegetable ivory, weights, beads, &c. For more detail see under
each of these heads, and consult Wiesner, Die Rohstoffe des Pflanzen-
reichs, Vienna, 1903 ; Watt, The Commercial Products of India ;
De Candolle, Origin of Cultivated Plants ; Kew Bulletin and other
technical journals.
Ecphymacalyx Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Ecpoma K. Schum. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i trop. Afr.
Ecpomanthera Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Ectadiopsis Benth. Asclepiadaceae (i). 6 trop. and S. Afr.
Ectadium E. Mey. Asclepiadaceae (i). 2 S. Afr.
Ectasis D. Don= Erica L. p.p. (Eric.).
Ectinocladus Benth. Apocynaceae (n. i). i W. Afr.
Ectotropic, hyphae running between epidermal cells.
Ectrosia R. Br. Gramineae (ro). 4 Austr.
Edaphic, of the soil.
Eddoes (W. I.), Colocasia antiqitorum Schott.
Edelweiss, Leontopodiuvi alpinum Cass.
Edgaria C. B. Clarke. Cucurbitaceae (2). i Sikkim.
Edgeworthia Meissn. Thymelaeaceae. 2 Himalaya, China.
Edible products, or foodstuffs in a wide sense, are obtained esp. from
stores of reserves in pi., e.g. the seeds of cereals, Avena (oat), Coix,
Eleusine, Euchlaena, Hordeum (barley), Oryza (rice), Panicum
(millet), Paspalum, Pennisetum (bulrush millet), Secale (rye), Setaria,
Sorghum (Guinea corn), Triticum (wheat), Zea (maize), Zizania, &c.;
the seeds of many JLeguminosae, e.g. Arachis (peanut), Cajanus
(cowpea), Cicer (chickpea), Uolichos, Glycine (soy), Lathyrus, Lens
(lentil), Phaseolus (beans, &c. ), Pisum (pea), Psophocarpus, Vicia
(bean), Voandzeia, &c. ; the seeds of Araucaria, Bertholletia (brazil-
nut), Brosimum, Carya, Caryocar, Castanea (chestnut), Castano-
spermum, Cocos (coconut), Corylus (hazelnut, filbert), Dioon, Fago-
pyrum (buckwheat), Juglans (walnut), Lecythis, Nelumbium, Pistacia
(pistachio), Telfairia, Trapa, &c. ; the underground reserves of Allium
(onion, &c.), Alocasia, Araceae, Arracacia, Arum, Beta (beetroot),
Brassica (turnip, &c.), Canna, Colocasia (taro), Commelina, Daucus
(carrot), Dioscorea (yam), Helianthus (Jerusalem artichoke), Ipomoea
(sweet potato), Manihot (cassava, tapioca), Maranta (arrowroot),
Ophiopogon, Oxalis, Pachyrhizus, Peucedanum (parsnip), Plec-
tranthus, Priva, Raphanus, Scilla, Scorzonera, Selinum, Stachys,
Solanum (potato), Tragopogon, Tropaeolum, Ullucus, Xanthosoma,
&c. ; from reserves in the stems of many trees, esp. palms, Acer
(sugar), Alsophila, Arenga (sugar), Borassus (sugar, sago), Caryota
(sugar, sago), Cycas, Cocos (sugar), Encephalartos, Metroxylon (sago),
Oreodoxa, Saccharum (sugar), &c.; from reserves in I. and injl. in
236 EDIBLE PRODUCTS
Brassica, Cynara, many palms, &c. Other 1. are also eaten, e.g.
Apium (celery), Ceratopteris, Clienopodium, Crambe (sea-kale),
Eremurus, Foeniculum (fennel), Lactuca (lettuce), Lepidium (ciess),
Myrrhis, Rheum (rhubarb), Scorzonera, Spinacia (spinach), Tetra-
gonia, &c.; similarly the young shoots of Asparagus, Bambusa, &c.
This leads on to condiments or spices (see Condiments).
ManyyiVj/y/r. are also eaten ; the greatest food value attaches to
Artocarpus (bread-fr., jak), Musa (banana, plantain), and Phoenix
(date), but others are Aberia, Achras, Anacardium (cashew), Ananas
(pine-apple), Anona (custard-apple, &c.), Artaboirys, Averrhoa,
Bactris, Benincasa, -Blighia, Borassus (palmyra- palm), Byrsonima,
Carica (papaw), Celtis, Cereus, Chrysobalanus, Chrysophylhim,
Citrullus, Citrus (orange, lemon, &c.), Coccinia, Coccoloba, Cucumis
(melon, cucumber), Cucurbita (pumpkin, marrow), Debregeasia,
Decaisnea, Dialium, Diospyros (kaki), Durio (durian), Eriobotrya
(loquat), Eugenia (rose-apple, &c.), Feronia, Ficus (fig), Fragaria
(strawberry), Garcinia (mangosteen), Gaylussacia (huckleberry),
Glycosmis, Hymenaea, Juniperus, Lantana, Lapagevia, Litchi
(litchi), Macadamia, Maclura, Mammea, Mangifera (mango), Mimu-
sops, Monstera, Morus (mulberry), Myrtus, Nephelium (rambutan),
Opuntia(pncklypear),Osmanthus, Pappea, Passiflora(granadilla,&c.),
Pereskia, Persea (avocado), Peumus, Prunus (plum, cherry, apricot,
peach, &c.), Psidium (guava), Punica (pomegranate), Pyrus (pear,
apple, &.C.), Ribes (gooseberry, currant), Rubus (raspberry, &c.),
Sechium, Spondias, Tamarindus (tamarind), Vaccinium (cranberry,
bilberry, &c.), Vitellaria, Vitis (grape), Zanthoxylum, Zizyphus, &c.
Drinks (q.v., and Alcohol), narcotics (y.v.), &c. may also be men-
tioned here. For food for animals cf. Fodder, and Bee-flowers.
Edithcolea N. E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i E. Afr., Socotra.
Edmondia Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (3). i Venezuela.
Edraianthus A. DC. = Wahlenbergia Schrad. (BH.) = Hedraianthus
A. DC.
Eflulis (Lat.), edible.
Edwardsia, Salisb. = Sophora Linn.
Edwinia A. A. Heller (JTamesia p.p.). Saxifnigaceae (in). 2 N. Am.
Eel-grass, Zostera ; -trap pi. , Biovularia, Genlisea, Polypompholyx,
Utriciilaria.
Eenia Hiern et Sp. Moore. Compositae (4). i Damaraland.
Effete, function less from age.
Effigurations, outgrowths of receptacle, Capparidaceae, Orchidaceae,
Passifloraceae.
Effuse, expanded.
Efulensia C. H. Wright (Deida/nia EP.). Passifloraceae. i trop. Afr.
Eganthus Van Tiegh. Olacaceae. i Brazil.
Egassea I'ierre ex Wildem. Scyiopetalaceae. 3 trop. Afr.
Egeria Neraud. Rubiaceae. Nomen.
Egg -apparatus, the ovum and synergidae ; -fruit, -pi., Solan um
Melongena L.
Eggersia Hook. f. (Neca p.p. El\}. Nyctaginaceae. i W. Indies.
Eglantine, Rosa l'.^!antei ia L.
Egletes Cass. Compositae (3). 6 trop. Am., Mexico.
ELAEOCARPACEAE 237
Egyptian bean, lotus, Nclubium, Nyinphaea ; -lily, Richardia.
Ehretia L. Boraginaceae (n). 40 trop., chiefly %.. Timber.
Ehrharta Thunb. Gramineae (7). 25 S. Afr., .Ylasc., N.Z. Useful
pasture grasses for sandy soil.
Eichhornia Ivunth. Pontederiaceae. 5 S Am., W.I. The sympodium
is very complex. Each shoot in turn is pushed to one side by the
axillary shoot of its last 1. but one ; with this shoot it is combined,
however, up to the last 1. of the axillary shoot. After leaving the
axillary shoot, each shoot bears another 1. , and then ends in the infl.,
which is enclosed in a spathe, and at first glance appears to spring
from the stalk of the last 1. In E. azarea Kunth. the fls. are di-
morphic, in E. crassipes Solms trimorphic heterostyled. This last
sp. has, when floating freely, large bladder-like swollen petioles,
but in soil these are not nearly so large. They cause the plant to
float high and it is easily blown about by wind, and has become a
very troublesome weed (water hyacinth) in Florida, Java, Australia,
&c.
Eichleria Progel. Oxalidaceae. 2 S. Brazil.
Eichlerodendron Briquet (Xylosma p. p.). Flacourt. (4). i Brazil.
Eicosia Lilume. Orchidaceae. Nomen.
Ekebergia Sparrm. Meliaceae (in). 12 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Elachanthera F. Muell. Liliaceae (x). i Austr.
Elachanthus F. Muell. Compositae (7). i temp. Austr.
Elacholoma F. Muell. et Tate. Pedaliaceae. i Austr.
Elaeagla Wed. Rubiaceae (i. 3). 2 N. Andes.
Elaeagnaceae (EP., Bff.). Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae; Daph-
nales /?//.). 3 gen., 25 sp. , chiefly on steppes and coasts, % ; much
branched shrubs, often with leathery L, entire, opp. or alt., and
covered, as are all parts, with scaly hairs. There are frequently
thorns on the surface (reduced shoots). Infl. racemose; fls. § or
unisexual, 2- or 4-merous. In the 3 the recept. is often flat, but in
the ? or ? fl. it is tubular as in Thymelaeaceae, and may be fused
with the ovary. No petals. Sta. as many, or twice as many, as
sepals. G i with one erect anatr. ov. Pseudo-drupe. Seed with
little or no endosp. Chief genera: Hippophae, Elaeagnus.
Elaeagnus (Tourn.) L. Elaeagnaceae. 20 As., Eur., N. Am. (oleaster).
The fr. of some is ed. Cult. orn. shrubs.
Elaeis Jacq. Palmae (iv. 2). 2, one trop. Am., the other, E. guine-
ensis [acq. trop. Afr. (oil-palm) from whose fr. the palm-oil, used
for railway axles &c., is obtained by boiling.
Elaeocarpaceae (EP. ; Tiliaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Mai-
vales). 7 gen., 1 20 sp. trop. and subtrop., trees and shrubs with
alt. or opp., stip. 1., and racemes, panicles or dichasia of fls. Disc
usu. present. K 4 or 5, free or united, valvate ; C 4 or 5, rarely
united, often o, the petals often much divided at the ends, valvate
or imbr. but never conv.; A oo , free, on the disc, which is some-
times developed to an androphore ; anthers 2-loc. usu. opening by
two pores (sometimes confluent) at the apex ; G sessile, with 2 — oo
(rarely i) loc.; ovules in each loc. oo or 2, anatr., pend. with ventral
raphe; style simple, sometimes lobed at apex. Capsule or drupe;
embryo straight, in abundant endosp. Chief genera: Elaeocarpus,
238 ELAEOCARPACEAE
Sloanea, Aristotelia. The grounds upon which they are separated
from Tiliaceae are chiefly anatomical.
Elaeocarpus Burm. ex L. Elaeocarpaceae. 70 trop.
Elaeodendron Jacq. f. (Cassine p.p. EP.). Celastraceae. 30 trop. and
subtrop. E. croceum DC. (saffranhout, S. Afr.) good timber.
Elaeogene Miq. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Sumatra.
Elaeoluma Baill. (Myrsine p.p. BH., Chrysophylhim p.p. EP.}.
Sapotaceae (l). i Brazil
Elaeophorbia Stapf. (Euphorbia p.p.). Euphorb. (A. n. 8). i trop.
Afr.
Elaeoselinum Koch ex DC. Umbelliferae (in. 7). 8 W. Medit.
Elaphoglossum Schott. Polypodiaceae. 330 trop. and subtrop.
Elaphrium Jacq. = Bursera Jacq. (Burs.).
Elater, Equisetnni.
Elaterioides O. Ktze. (Elateriospermum Bl.). Euph. (A. n. 3).
2 Malaya.
Elateriopsis Ernst (Cyclanthera BH.}. Cucurb. (4). 6 S. Am.
Elaterium [acq. Cucurbitaceae (4). 12 trop. Am. The fr. is explosive
like that of Ecballium.
Elaterium, Ecballium.
Elatinaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales; Guttiferales
BH.). 2 gen., 30 sp. , trop. and temp. Undershrubs, herbs, or
annual water-pi. ; the latter are able to live on land, altering their
structure to suit the changed conditions (cf. Littorella). L. opp. or
whorled, simple with interpet. stip. Fls. $ , reg., solitary or in
dichasia, 2 — 6-merous. K hypog. , free or united ; C imbr. ; A in
2 whorls, or inner aborted; G syncarpous, multiloc., with simple style;
plac. axile ; ov. oo , anatr. Capsule septifragal ; seed straight or
curved; endosp. thin or none. Genera: Bergia, Elatine.
Elatine Linn. Elatinaceae. 15 trop. and temp. E. hexandra DC.
and E. Hydropiper L. (water pepper or pipe-wort) in Brit.
Elatineae (BH.) = Elatinaceae.
Elatinoides Wettst. (Linaria p.p .). Scroph. (n. 3). 24 Eur., As., Afr.
Elatostema Forst. Urticaceae (2). 90 trop. As. E. acuminatitm
Brongn. is apogamous. Some show water secretion from the 1.
Elatostematoides C. B. Robinson. Urticaceae (2). 5 Phil. Is.
Elattostachys Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 10 Indomal., Polynesia.
Elatus (Lat), tall.
Elcismia Robinson (Celniisia p. p.). Compositae (4). 158. temp.
Elcomarhiza Barb. Rodr. Asclepiadaceae (inc. sed.). i Brazil.
Elder, Sambucus nigra L. ; American witch-, Fothergilla; dwarf-
(W.I.), Pilta grandis Wedd.
Elecampane, Inula Helenium L.
Elegia L. Restionaceae. 20 S. Afr.
Eleiotis DC. Leguminosae (in. 7). i India, Ceylon.
Elemi, balsams, Burseraceae, Commiphora, Copaifera, Dipferocarpus,
Litjiiidainkar, Pistacia, Styrax, Toluifera, etc.
Eleocliaris R. Br. Cyperaceae (i). 90 cosmop. E. palustris R. Br.
(spike-rush) on turfy moors in Brit. The green tissue is centric. The
tubers of E. tuberosus Schult. (E. As.) are used as food.
Eleogiton Link = Scirpus L. p.p. (Cyper.).
E LODE A 239
Elephant-apple, Feronia Elephantum Correa; -'s ear, Begonia ; -'s foot
(Am.), Ekphantopus.
Elephantella Rydberg(P*a&V«/ar/jp.p.). Scrophul. (in. 3). i N. Am.
Elepliantopus L. Compositae (i). 20 trop. E. scaber L. is an
abundant and troublesome weed.
Elephantorrhiza Benth. Leguminosae (i. 5). 2 trop. and S. Afr.
Elettaria Maton. Zingiberaceae (i). i Indomal., E. Cardamomum
Maton. Fls. on leafless shoots from the rhiz. Cult, in the mountains
of Ceylon and S. India (cardamoms). The ripe fr. are picked and
dried ; the seeds form a strongly flavoured spice, mainly used in India.
Elettariopsis Baker. Zingiberaceae (2). 8 Malaya.
Eleusine Gaertn. Gramineae (u). 10 trop. and subtrop. E. coracana
Gaertn. (ragi, kurakkan) is cult, as a cereal in Ceylon, India, Africa,
&c., and others are useful fodders.
Eleutheranthera Poit. ex Bosc. Compositae (5). i trop. Am.
Eleutheranthus (ELuthranthes) F. Muell. Rubi. (n. 7). i W. Austr.
Eleutherine Herb. Iridaceae (n). 3 trop. Am., W.I.
Eleutherococcus Maxim. (Acanthopanax p.p. EP.}. Aral. (i). 2 China.
Eleutheropetalous, polypetalous.
Eleutherospermum C. Koch (Plettrospermitm p.p. EP.). Umbel,
(in. 4). 2 W. As.
Eleutherostemon Herzog. Ericaceae (in. 2). i Bolivia.
Eliaea Cambess. Guttilerae (n). i Madagascar.
Elichrysum, cf. Helichrysum.
Elionurus Humb. et Bonpl. ex Willd. Gramineae (2). 20 trop. and
subtrop.
Elisena Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 Peru.
Elisma Buchen. Alismaceae. i Eur. (incl. Brit.), E. tiatans Buchen.
Elissarrhena Miers (Anomospermum EP.). Menisperm. i Brazil.
Elizabetha Schomb. Leguminosae (II. 3). 2 Brit. Guiana.
Elk-horn fern, Platyceriiun.
Elleanthus Presl. Orchidaceae (n. 7). 50 trop. Am., W. Ind.
Ellertonia Wight. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 4 trop. As., Madagascar.
Elliottia Muehlb. ex Nutt. Ericaceae (i. i). i S. All. U.S.
Ellipanthus Hook. f. Connaraceae. 8 Indomal.
Ellipeia Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (i). 10 Malaya.
Elliptical, narrowish, tapering equally to both ends.
Ellisia L. Hydrophyllaceae. 4 N. Am.
Ellisiophyllum Maxim. Hydrophyllaceae. i Japan.
Elm, Ulmus canipestris L. &c. ; Spanish- (W.I.) , Cordia, Hamelia.
Elmera Ryclberg (Heuchera p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i). i N. Am.
Elmeria Ridl. (Hornstedtia Retz.). Zingiberaceae (i). 2 Phil. Is.
ElOdea Michx. Hydrocharitaceae. 6 Am. ; E. canadensis Michx.
(American water- weed) arrived in Brit, about 1842 and rapidly spread
over the inland waters of Eur. Only the ? plant is known in Eur.,
and the spreading is therefore due to veg. repr. chiefly by the breaking
off of twigs. Submerged pi., slightly rooted, with whorls of 1., in
whose axils are the usual squamulae. i fl. P 6, A 9; it breaks off
as a bud and comes to the surface (cf. Vallisneria), where it opens.
The ovary of the ? fl. grows to such a length_as to bring the fl. to the
surface, where it is pollinated. P 6, stds. 3, G (3) ; enclosed below in
2 40 E LODE A
a 2-leaved spathe. The pi. does not form a true winter bud; the 1.
are merely a little more closely grouped together.
Elongate, drawn out.
Elsholtzia Willd. Labiatae (vi). 20 As., Eur., Abyss.
Elutheria M. Roem. Meliaceae (n). 2 Peru to Venezuela.
Elvasia DC. Ochnaceae. 5 N. Brazil, Guiana.
Elvira Cass. Compositae (5). 3 trop. Am.
Elymus L. Gramineae (12). 50 N. temp. S. Am. E. arenarius L.
(lyme grass) on dunes in Brit. (cf. Ammophila); its 1. are coated with
wax.
Elyna Schrad. (Kobresia Willd. p.p.). Cyper. (in). 5 N. palaeotemp.
Elynanthus Beauv. Cyperaceae (n). 30 %.
Elynanthus Nees = Tetraria P. Beauv. (Cyper.).
Elytranthe Blume (Loranthus p.p. BH.}. Loranth. (i). 50 Indomal.
Elytraria Michx. (Tubiflora (imel.). Acanth. (i). 5 trop., subtrop.
Elytropappus Cass. Compositae (4). 6 S. Afr. E. Rhinocerotis L. is
a char. pi. of the karroo.
Elytrophorus Beauv. Gramineae (10). 2 palaeotrop.
Elytropus Muell -Arg. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Chili. Many bracts.
Emarginate, notched.
Embelia Burm. f. Myrsinaceae (il). 95 trop. and subtrop., exc. Am.
Emblic myrobalan, Phyllanthus Emblica L.
Emblingia F. Muell. Capparidaceae (iv). i W. Austr.
Embolanthera Merrill. Hamamelidaceae. i Phil. Is.
Embothrium Foist. Proteaceae (n). 5 Andes, Chili, E. Austr.
Embryo, the young pi contained in the seed; adventitious-, Alchornea,
Funkia, Nothoscordntu.
Embryopteris Gaertn. = Diospyros L. (Eben.).
Emeorhlza 1'ohl. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 2 S. Am.
Emergences, surface outgrowths arising from other tissues as well as
epidermis, Cactaceae, Diosera, A'osa, /fides.
Emerus Tourn. ex Mill. = Corqnilla L. (Legum.).
Emex Neck. Polygonaceae (i. 2). i Medit., S. Afr., Austr. The fr.
is surrounded by the P, 3 of whose 1. are spiny.
Emicocarpus K. Schum. et Schlechter. Asclep. (n. i). i S.E. Afr.
Emilia Cass. (Settee io Tourn. p.p. EP.}. Compositae (8). 5 palaeo-
trop.
Emiliomarcelia Th. et H. Durand (Trichoscypha p.p.). Anacardiaceae
(3). 4 Congo.
Eminia Taub. (Rhynckosia p.p. ttH.}. Leguminosae (in. 10). 2 E.
trop. Afr.
Eminium Schott. Araceae (vn). 5 W. As.
Emmenanthe Benth. Hydrophyllaceae. 6 N.W. N. Am.
Emmenopteryx Oliv. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i China.
Emmenosperma F. Muell. Rhamnaceae. 2 Austr.
Emmeorrhiza Pohl. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 2 trop. S. Am.
Einmer, Triticnm dicoccum Schrank.
Emmotum Desv. Icacinaceae. 5 Brazil.
Emorya Torr. Loganiaceae. i Texas.
Empedoclea A. St. Hil. ( Tetracera p.p. EP.}. Dilleniaceae. i Brazil.
Empetraceae (EP., fiff.). Dicots. (Archichl- Sapindales; anomalous
ENDO- 241
Monochlamydeae Bff.). 3 gen., 4 sp., *. and Andes, occupying
similar positions to Ericaceae; heath-like habit. The 1. are incurved
backwards, forming a cavity on the under side partly filled up by hairs
into which the stomata open. Infl. racemose, usu. dioec. In all but
Corema the fls. are on 'short shoots' which arise lat. from the main
axis and bear only scales below the infl. K 3, C 3, A 3, G (2 — 9).
Loculi = cpls. ; ovules i in each, anatr. or nearly campylotr., erect on
axile plac., with ventral raphe. Drupe with 2 — 9 stones; seed
albuminous with no caruncle. Genera: Corema, Empetrum, Ceratiola.
Empetrum (Tourn.) L. Empetraceae. i, E. nignun L. (crow-berry),
on moors, N. temp. (incl. Brit.) and Andes. For habit, fl., &c. see
fam. The flr. is dioec. and anemoph., but is sometimes $ and
protandrous.
Emplectanthus N.E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (u: 3). 2 S. Afr.
Emplectocladus To IT. (Primus p.p. EP.}. Rosaceae (v). r N.W. Am.
Empleuridium Sond. et Harv. Rutaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Empleurum Ait. Rutaceae (i). i S. Afr. L. officinal (buchu).
Empogona Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 E. trop. and S. Afr.
Enallagma Baill. Bignoniaceae (4). 4 C. Am., W.I.
Enalus L. C. Rich. Hydrochar. i Indian and Pac. Oceans. See
Enhalus.
Enantia Oliv. Anonaceae (4). 3 W. Afr.
Enantioblastae (Warming). The 4th cohort of Monocotyledons.
Enantiophylla Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i Guatemala.
Enantiostyly, Cassia (q-v.), Khugia, Leguminosae, Marantaceae,
Saint f'aulia.
Enargea Banks (Luzuriaga Ruiz et Pav.). Lili. (x). 3 S. Am., N.Z.
Enarthrocarpus Labill. Cruciferae (2). 7 E. Medit., N. Afr.
Encelia Adans. Compositae (5). 40 W. U.S. to Chili.
Enceliopsis A. Nelson (Encelia p.p.). Compositae (5). 5 N. Am.
Encephalartos Lehm. Cycadaceae. 5 Afr. The Kaffirs prepare a
meal from the pith (cf. Cycas).
Encephalosphaera Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Colombia.
Enchanter's Nightshade, Circaea.
Encholirium Mart. (Dyckia BH.). Bromeliaceae (2). 6 Brazil.
Enchosanthera King et Stapf (Anplectrum p.p.). Melastomaceae (i).
i Indo-China.
Enchylaena R. Br. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Austr.
Enchysia Presl = Laurentia Neck. (Campan.).
Enckea Kunth= Piper L. p.p. (Piper.).
Encopa Griseb. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i Cuba.
Encyclia Hook. = Epidendrum L. (Orchid.).
Endacanthus Baill. Icacinaceae. i Madagascar.
Endemic, confined to a small section of country, island, &c.
Endiandra R. Br Lauraceae (n). 20 Indomal., Austr., Polynesia.
Endive, Cichoriitm Endivia L.
Endlicheria Nees (Ayendron BH. Aniba EP.}. Laur. (n). 3 trop. Am.
Endo- (Gr. pref. ), within; -carp, the innermost layer of fr. in a drupe,
&c.; -chylous, with internal water-storing tissue; -gamy, fusion of
? gametes; -genous, arising from internal tissues; -gens, Mono-
cotyledons; -parasite, pi. living within the tissues of the host;
w. 16
24 2 ENDO-
-phytic, living within another; -pleura, inner seed coat, Cycadaceae;
-rhizal, monocotyledonous; -sperm, the nutrient tissue outside
1-mbryo in sred, fleshy in Berbens, &c., bony in Phoenix, Phytelephas,
horny in Coffea, &c., mealy in Frankeniaceae, ruminate in Anonaceae,
and cf. Gymnospermae; -tropic, with hyphae entering the cells.
Endoceilion Turcz. ex Herd. Compositae (inc. sed.). i Russia.
Endodesmia Benth. Guttiferae (in), i W. trop. Afr.
En.dolitn.odes Bartl. = Synisoocn Baill. (Rubiaceae).
Endomallus Gagnep. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Cochin-China.
Endonema A. Juss. Penaeaceae. 2 S. Afr.
Endopogon Nees = Strobilanthes Blume p.p. (Acanth.).
Endopogon Rafin. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i N. Am.
Endorima Rafin. (Baldnina Nutt.). Cbmpositae (5). 3 N. Am.
Endosiphon T. Anders, ex Benth. et Hook. f. Acanth. (iv A), i trop.
Afr.
Endospermum Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 6). 5 Malaya, China.
Endosteira Turcz. Tiliaceae. i St Vincent.
Endostemon N.E. Br. (Ocimuni p.p. ). Labiatae (vn). i S. and trop.
Afr.
Endressia J. Gay (Ligusticum p.p. BH.}. Umbellif. (ill. 5). i Pyrenees.
Endusa Miers. Olacaceae. T. Peru.
Enetophyton Nieuwland (Utricularia p.p.). Lentibular. i U.S.
Engelhardtia Leschen. Juglandaceae. 10 Indomal., China.
Engelmannia Torr. et Gray. Compositae (5). i S.W. U.S., Mex.
Englerastrum Briquet. Labiatae (vn). 2 trop. Afr.
Englerella Pierre. Sapotaceae (inc. sed.). i French Guiana.
Engleria O. Hoffm. Compositae (3). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Englerocharis Muschler. Cruciferae (4). 2 Peru.
Englerodaphne Gilg. Thymelaeaceae. i E. Afr.
Englerodendron Harms. Leguminosae (n. 3). i E. trop. Afr.
Englerodoxa Horold. Ericaceae (in. 2). i Ecuador.
Englerophytum Krause. .^apotaceae (i). r Cameroons.
Englypha Chod. et Hassler. Aristolochiaceae. i Paraguay.
Engrain, record produced on the organism. New Phyt. v. 200.
Enhalus Rich. Hydr charitace^e. i In'omal., in salt water. The
? fls float horiz. at low water, and ca'ch the $ Us. which (cf. Vallis-
neria) break off and float. As the tide rises, the ? fls. stand vertically,
and the pollen, heavier than water, sinks down upon the stigmas.
The testa bursts when the seed is ripe, and the embryo is freed.
Enhydra {Enydraj Lour. Compositae (5). 9 trop. and subtrop.
Enhydrias Ridl. Hydrocharitaceae. i Malaya.
Enicosanthum Becc. Anonaceae (i). i Borneo.
Enicostema Blume. Gentianaceae (i). i trop. Xero. and coast.
Enkianthus (Enkyanthus) Lour. Ericaceae (n. i). 10 Himal. to
Japan.
Enkleia Griff. (Linostoma Wall.). Thymel. i Further India.
Ennealophus N.E. Br. Iridaceae (n). i Amazon valley.
Enneapogon Desv. ex Beauv.= Pappophorum Schreb. p.p. (Gram.).
Enomegra Aven Nelson (Argemone p.p.). Papav. (n). 2 Rockies.
Ensate, ensiform, sword -shaped.
Enslenia Nutt. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 3 N. U.S. to Colombia.
EPA TIT IS
243
Entada Adans. (Pitsaetha L.). Leguminosae (l. 5). 12 trop. The seeds
of E. scandens Benth. (nicker beans), a common trop. climber, are
carried to Eur. by the Gulf Stream.
Entandropliragma C. DC. Meliaceae (n). 6 Angola.
Entelia R. Br. Tiliaceae. i N. Z. Wood very light.
Enterolobium Mart. Leguminosae (i. i). 5 trop. Am., W.I.
Enteropogon Nees. Gramineae (ti). 4 trop. Afr. and As."
Enterosora Baker. Folypodiaceae. i Centr. Am., Jamaica.
Enterospermum Hiern. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i E. Afr. coast.
Enthomanthus Mo9- et Sesse ex Ramirez. Caprifol. 2 Mexico.
Entire, without marginal notches.
EntomopMly (fl.), insect-pollination; Mtiller has divided fl. into 8 fl.-
classes (q.v.) according to their degrees of specialisation in regard to
the visits of insects.
Entoplocamia Stapf. Gramineae (n). 28. and trop. Afr.
Entrecasteauxia Montr. Inc. sed. i New Caledonia.
Enydra (Enhydrd) Lour. Compositae (5). 9 trop. and subtrop.
Enzyme, an unorganised or soluble ferment.
Eomecon Hance. Papaveraceae (n). 2 China.
Epacridaceae (EP.\ Epacrideae BH.}. Dicotyledons (Sympet. Eri-
ca\esEP.,BH.}. 21 gen., 350 sp., chiefly Austr. and Tasm., where
they repres. the Ericaceae of other continents, but extending also to
India, N.Z., Hawaii, and S. Am. They resemble Ericaceae (§ iv)
closely in habit and appearance, being mostly small shrubs (a few small
trees), the stems growing ± obliquely, sparingly branched, with narrow,
entire, rigid 1., usu. alt. , rarely opp. or whorled. Sometimes the 1. are
sheathing, in which cases either no scar is left on the stem when the
1. falls, or a ring mark is left, as in Dracophyllum.
Fls. usu. in term, racemes or spikes. § , actinom. K 5, C (5),
A 5, hypog. at edge of disc, or more often epipet. ; the anthers
opening by one central longitudinal slit and without horns or other
appendages; pollen simple or in tetrads; G (5) cpls. opp. petals,
plac. axile; ov. in each loc. i — x , anatr., usu. pend.; style simple,
sometimes in depression of top of ovary, with a capitate stigma.
Capsule or stony drupe. Embryo straight, in copious endosp.
Classification and chief genera (after Drude) :
Each loc. with several seeds ; caps, loculic.
1. Prionoteae (sta. hypog., free; anther-loc. divided): Prio-
notes, Lebetanthus (only gen.).
2. Epacrideae (sta. usu. epipet.; anther-loc. without separation
after dehiscence): Sprengelia, Richea, Dracophyllum,
Sphenotoma, Epacris.
Each loc. with i seed: fr. indehiscent.
3. Styphelieae: Styphelia, Acrotriche, Pentachondra.
Epacrideae (BH.} — Epacridaceae.
Epacris Forst. Epacridaceae (2). 40 S.E. Austr., Tasm.. N.Z., New
Caled. Cult. orn. fls.
Epactium Willd. Inc. sed. i Peru.
Epallage DC. Compositae (,s). 5 Madagascar.
Epaltes Cass. Compositae (4). 12 trop.
Epatitis Rafin. Compositae (inc. sed.). i Oregon.
16 — 2
244 EPERUA
Eperua Aubl. Leguminosae (n. 3). 6 N. Braz., Guiana. E.purpurea
Benth., a showy tree of the caatingas. E. fakata Aubl. (wallaba,
Br. Guiana) yields a good timber.
Ephebepogon Nees et Meyen (Pollinia p.p. EP.). Gram. (2). i China.
Ephedra Tourn. ex L. Gnetaceae. 25 warm temp. Shrubs, much
branched, with opp. connate 1. reduced to scales, so that the stem
performs the work of assim. Fls. diclinous, with no trace of cpls. in
<? , or of sta. in ? ; cf in spikes, ? in pairs or solitary, usu. bracteate.
The <J has a P of 2 antero-post. united 1., beyond which the axis is
prolonged and bears 2 — 8 sessile 2-loc. anthers. The ? has a tubular P
and one erect orthotr. ovule with a long micropyle projecting at the top
of the fl.; the fl. or fls. are enclosed by bracts which become red and
fleshy after fert. and enclose the fr. The seed is enclosed in the P,
which becomes woody, and the fleshy bracts cover this again. There
are two cots, in the embryo ; seed album.
Ephedranthus Sp. Moore (Guatteria EP.). Anonaceae (i). i Brazil.
Ephemeral, lasting a day; fruiting two or three times a season.
Ephippiandra Decne. Monimiaceae. i Madagascar.
Ephippianthus Rchb. f. (Liparis p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 4). i
Saghalien.
Epi- (Gr. pref.), upon; -basal, in front of basal wall; -calyx, an extra
calyx of apparent stip. nature, Bombacaceae, Dipsacaceae, Fragaria,
Lythraceae, Malvaceae, Potentilla, Rhodotypos, Rosaceae; -carp, the
outer layer of a fleshy fr. ; -Chil, end of labellutn of orchid, when
distinct from base; -cotyl, stem of seedling above cotyledons; -dermis,
outer skin of plant; -geal (germination), with cotyledons above
ground ; -gyny (-gynous), fl. when ovary is immersed in hollow
receptacle, and other organs are epigynous, Begoniaceae, Co/npositae,
Iridaceae, Rubiaceae, Umbelliferae, &c. ; -petalous (sta.), inserted
upon petal, Labiataf, &c. ; -phyllous (infl.), Chailletia, Chirita,,
Erythrochiton; (sta.), inserted upon perianth, Proteaceae, &c. ; -phy-
sis, a protuberance round the hilum of a seed; -phytes, see separate
article below; -sepalous, inserted upon a sepal; -sperm, outer coat
of seed ; -spore, Marsiliaceae, Salviniaceae; -tropous (ovule), with
raphe towards axis.
Epiblastus Schlechter (Dendrobiitm p.p.). Orchid, (n. is)- 2 Austr.,
N.G.
Epiblema R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). S.W. Austr.
Epicampes J. et C. Presl. Gramineae (8). 15 Calif, to Argentina.
Epicattleya x Rolfe. Orchid. Hybrid Epidendrum— Cattleya.
Epicbaris Blume (Dysoxyhim p.p. EP.). Meliaceae (in). 4 E. As.
Epicladium Small (Epidendrum p.p.). Orchid, (n. 6). i Florida.
Epiclastopelma Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i E. Afr.
Epicrantb.es Blume (Bulbophylium p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 16).
2 Malaya.
Epidendrum L. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 4ootrop. Am. Labellum often
± united to column; a canal runs from the junction down into the
ovary. Cult. orn. fl.
Epidiacrum x Rolfe. Orchid. Hybrid of last with Diacrium.
Epifagus Nutt. (Epiphegus EP.). Orobanchaceae. i N. Am.
Epigaea L. Ericaceae (n). 2 sp., E. asiafica Maxim. Japan, E.
EPIPHYLLANTHUS 245
repens L., the (trailing arbutus, mayflower) atl. U.S. Fls. tetra-
morphic (Darwin, Forms of Firs. p. 297).
Epigynae (BH.}. The 2nd series of Monocotyledons.
Epigynium Klotzsch = Vaccinium L. p.p. (Eric.).
Epigynum Wight. Apocynaceae (u. i). 8 Indomal.
Epilaelia x Rolfe. Orchid. Hybrid Epidendrum — Laelia.
Epilasia Benth. et Hook. f. (Scorzonera p.p. RH.). Compositae (13).
5 Centr. and W. As.
Epilobiaceae, Onagraceae.
Epilobiurn Dill, ex L. Onagraceae (2). 160 temp, and arctic; 9 in
Brit, (willow-herbs). Fl. reg. , but in some slightly •)• by the bending
of sta. and style, which project and make a landing-place for insects.
Of Brit. sp. several may be noticed, as the fls. form a series in regard
to cross- pollination, &c. In R. angustifoliitin L. the fls. are large
and autogamy almost impossible. Honey is secreted by the upper
surface of the ovary. The sta. are ripe when the fl. opens, and
project horiz., while the style, with its stigmas closed, is bent down-
wards. Afterwards the sta. bend down and the style up, and the
stigmas open. This is the plant in which C. K. Sprengel (1793,
see biography in Nat. Science, 1893) made the first discovery of
dichogamy. In E. hirsutum L. sta. and stigma are ripe together,
but the stigma projects beyond the sta.; if not pollinated it bends
back and touches the anthers. E. parvifloruni Schreb. is a small-
flowered homogamous sp. rarely visited by insects ; 4 sta. are shorter,
4 longer, than the style; the former are useful for cross-pollination,
the latter for self. The seed has a tuft of hairs aiding wind-
carriage.
Epiluma Baill. (Chrysophyllum p.p.)- Sapotaceae (i). i New Caled.
Epimatium, ovuliferous scale (Coniferae).
Epimedium (Tourn.) L. (incl. Vancouveria C. Morr. et Dene.). Ber-
beridaceae. 10 N. temp. E. alpinum L. nat. in BrU. It has, like
most E., a 2-merous fl., which is pend., with glandular hairs on the
stalk. It is protog. , and after a time the valves of the anthers bend
upwards and roof over the stigma and the cT stage begins. Finally
self-pollination occurs by the elongation of the style carrying the
stigma among the valves. The nectaries are of a curious shoe-like
pattern. The seeds have a membranous aril.
Epinetrum Hiern. Menispermaceae. i trop. Afr.
Epipactis Adans. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 10 N. temp.; 2 Brit., E. latifolia
All., and E. palustris Crantz (helleborine). There are two stds. at the
sides of the column; the anther is acrotonic. The labellum has a hinged
term, portion, which by its rebound causes the insect to fly somewhat
upwards in leaving the flr. In so doing it rubs the rostellum, which
instantly becomes very viscid and cements the pollinia (which have
no true caudicles) to the insect. The chief visitors are wasps. See
Darwin's Orchids, p. 93.
Epipetrum Phil. (Dioscorea p.p. BH.}. Dioscoreaceae. 3 Chili.
Epiphegus Sprang. Orobanchaceae. i N. Am.
Epiphora Lindl. (Polystachya BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 5). i S. Afr.
Epiphronitis x Veitch. Orchid. Hybrid, Epidendrum— Sophronitis.
EpiphyUantLus Berger (Cercus p.p.). Cact. (in. i). i Brazil.
246 EPIPHYLLUM
Epiphyllum Haw. Cactaceae (in. i). i Brazil, often cult.
Epiphyte, a plant which clings to another for support, but is not para-
sitic, and is not usu. attached to the soil. Abundant in the wetter
trop., esp. S. Am. The group is made up of pi. which possess in
common 3 general adaptations: (i) a good seed-dispersal mechanism
for wind or birds, (2) a capacity to attach themselves at once to the
support on germination, usu. by clasping roots, and (3) fairly well-
marked xero. chars, to enable them to stand the droughts to which
their situation renders them esp. liable; Aesckynanthus, Araceae,
Bromeliaceae, Bulbopkyllum, Clitsia, Columned, Di>chidia, Filices,
e.g. Asplenium, Platycerium, Polypodium, &c., Ficus, Hydnophytitm,
Marcgravia, Myrmecodia, Oncidin//i, Orchidaceae, Phalaenopsis,
Phyllocaclus, Piper, Rhipsalis, Rhododendron, Scitticaria, Tillandsia,
Vanilla, &c. See Schimper, Die epiph. Vegetation Amerikas, Jena,
1888, and Plant Geography; Goebel, Pfianzenbiol. Schilderungen.
Epipogum S. G. Gmel. Orchidaceae (11." 2). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), As.,
E. aphvllnin Sw. a leafless saprophyte with branched rhiz. and no r. ;
endotropic mycorhiza. Fl. as in Epipactis, but without twisting of
the recept.
Epipremnopsis Engl. Araceae (i). i Indomal.
Epipremnum Schott. Araceae (n). 15 Indomal.
Epiprinus Griff. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Further India.
EpirrMzantlies Blume = Salomonia Lour. p.p. (Polygal.).
Episcia Mart. Gesneriaceae (i). 30 trop. Am., W.I.
EpistepMum Kunth. Orchidaceae (n. »). 7 trop. S. Am.
Epistylium Sw. = Phyllanthus L. p.p. (Euph.).
Epitaberna K. Schum. Rubiaceae (i. 8). Cameroons.
Epithema Blume. Gesneriaceae (i). to Indomal., trop. Afr.
Epithymum Lunell (Citscuta p.p.). Convolv. (n). 5 W. U.S.
Epitrachys C. Koch = Cnicus L. (5Ar.) = Cirsium Tourn. (Comp.).
Equisetaceae. Pteridophyta (Equisetineae). An order with one sur-
viving genus (Equisetum q.v.}, formerly well repres. Many large fossils.
Equisetales (Eqnisdineae}. A main division of Pteridophyta (e/.v.),
containing the single living fain. Equisetaceae.
Equisetum L. Equisetaceae (only genus). 25 cosmop. ; 9 in Brit.
(horsetails), chiefly in swampy places. Perenn. herbs with symppdial
rhiz. which send up aerial shoots each year, of one or two kinds;
in some sp. the ordinary green shoot bears the repr. spike at the end,
while in the others there is a special rt-pr. shoot, usu. appearing early
in the year, and often without chlorophyll, the ordinary shoots per-
forming assim. work only. The stem is very distinctly jointed, and
at the nodes are borne whorls of united 1. closely pressed against the
stem, and of little or no use in assim. The branches emerge through
the leaf-sheath and thus appear at first sight endogenous; in reality
they are exogenous, but formed so much later than the 1. that their
points of origin are already covered by the leaf-sheath, and so they
are compelled to burrow through it. Stages in this process may easily
be observed. The surface of the stem is grooved ; the ridges are
occupied by mechanical tissue, whilst the green tissue and stomata
are at the base of the furrows. This is a marked xero. structure and
is repeated very closely in Casuarina. In several sp. the internodes
EREMOLEPIS 247
of the rhiz. are swollen into tubers, which serve for hibernation and
veg. repr.
The spike is very like the 3 fl. of a Conifer, and has as much right
to the title of flower. It is an axis with short internodes, bearing
a dense mass of sporophylls. Each is shield-shaped and bears a
number of sporangia upon the under side of the head (i.e. towards
the stem), arranged like the horses of a 'merry -go-round.' The
spores are of one kind only; each has, running round it, two spiral
cuticularised bands of membrane, formed from the outer wall and
termed elaters. These are hygroscopic, unfolding in damp air. In
the rolling up again on drying, the elaters of one spore become
entangled with those of others and cause them to adhere together,
so that several prothalli may be formed near to one another when
they germinate. This is advantageous, for the prothalli are dioec.,
though so far as we can tell the spores are all alike. The prothallus
is fairly large, the 3 being smaller than the ? .
The stems of E. hyemale L. (Dutch rushes) are used for polishing,
the mechanical tissues contain much silica, as do those of most.
Equitant (vernation), cf. Vernation.
Eragrostis Host. Gramineae (10). 150 cosmop., mostly subtrop.
Eranthemum L. (excl. Psenderanthemum Radlkt.). Acanthaceae
(iv. A). 25 trop. As.
Eranthis Salisb. Ranunculaceae (2). 7 N. palaeotemp. E. hyemalis
Salisb. (winter aconite, nat. in Brit.) has a thick rhizome or row of
tubers, one formed each year. The sol. term. fls. appear in February,
before thel.; each has an invol. of three green 1., a 'calyx' of 6 seg-
ments, and several honey-1. or petals.
Brasilia R. Bruniaceae. Nomen.
Ercilla A. Juss. Fhytolaccaceae. 2 Chili, Peru. E. voiubilis A.
luss., climbs by adhesive discs, endogenous just above the axils.
Erechtites Rafin. Compositae (8). 15 Am., Austr., N.Z.
Erect (ovule), erect with stalk at base (fl. held erect).
Eremaea Lindl. Myrtaceae (n. 2). 6 W. Austr.
Eremaeopsis O. Ktze. = Eremaea Lindl. (Myrt).
Eremalche Greene (Malvastrum p.p.). Malvaceae (2). 3 W. U.S.
Eremantbus Less. Compositae (i). 20 Brazil.
Eremia D. Don. Ericaceae (iv. 2). 30 S. Afr.
Eremiastrum A. Gray. Compositae (3). 2 Calif., Arizona.
Eremiopsis N.E. Br. Ericaceae (iv. 2). i S. Afr.
Eremium (Cl.), a desert formation.
Eremobium Boiss. (Alalcolmia BH.). Cruciferae (4). 3 N. Afr.
Eremocarpus Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. i). 2 Pac. N. Am.
Eremocarya Greene. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 3 Pac. N. Am.
Eremocrilaena Baill. Chlaenaceae. i S. Madagascar.
Eremochloa Buese. Gramineae (2). 6 SE. As.
Eremochloe S. Wats. Gramineae (ro). 2 W. N.Am.
Eremocitrus Swingle ( I'ripkasia p.p.) Rutaceae (v). i N. Austr.
Eremocrinum M. S. Jones. Liliaceae (in), i California.
Erernogxtfie Fenzl. = Arenaria L. p.p. (Carophyll.).
Eremolaena Baill., cf. Eremochlaena.
Eremolepis Griseb. Lonmthaceae (n). 5 trop. A., W.I.
248 EREMOLITHIA
Eremolithia Jepson. Caryophyllaceae (i. 6). i California.
Eremoluma Baill. (Lucuma p.p. EP.}. Sapotaceae (i. 6). i Guiana.
Eremomastax Lindau (PaitloivillidmiaBH.}. Acanth. (iv. A), i W. Afr.
Eremopanax Baill. Araliaceae (i). 3 New Caledonia.
EremopMla K. Br. (Pholidia EP.}. Myoporaceae. 30 Austr.
Eremophyton Beguinot. Cruciferae (2). i N. Afr.
Eremosis Gleason ( Vernonia p.p.). Compositae (i). 15 Mex., C. Am.
Eremosparton Fisch. et Mey. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i W. and C. As.
Eremospatha G. Mann et H. Wendl. Palmaceae (ill. 2). 5 trop. Afr.
Eremostachys Bunge. Lahiatae (vi). 40 mid. and W. As.
Eremosyne Endl. Saxifragaceae (i). i S.W. Austr.
Eremothamnus O. Hoffm. Compositae (8). i S. Afr.
Eremurus Bieh. Liliaceae (ill). 20 alpine W. and Cent. As. Fl.
protog. ; the petals crumple up before the essential organs are ripe.
The 1. of E. aitrantiactis Baker are eaten in Afghanistan.
Eria Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 15). 240 trop. As. Epiphytes; cult.
Eriachaenium Sch.-Bip. Compositae (9). i Tierra del Fuego.
Eriachne R. Br. Gramineae (y). 25 trop. As., Austr.
Eriadenia Miers. Apocynaceae (n. i). i trop. S. Am.
Eriander H. Winkler. Rutaceae (iv). i trop. Afr.
Eriandrostachys Baill. Sapindaceae (i). i Madagascar.
Eriantlius Michx. Gramineae (2). 25 trop. E. Ravennae Beauv. orn.
Eriastrum Wooton et Standley (Giiia p.p.)- Polemon. 2 New Mexico.
Eriaxis Rchh. f. (Galeola BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i New Caledonia.
Eribroma Pierre (Slerculia p.p. EP.}. Sterculiaceae. i trop. Afr.
Erica (Tourn.) L. Ericaceae (iv). 500 Eur. (esp. Medit.) and S. Afr.
(see fam.). 5 in Brit.; the two common heaths, E. cinerea L. and
E. Tetralix L., cover great areas of moor. In habit like Calluna.
Fl. bell-shaped and pendulous, visited and fert. mainly by bees.
Honey is secreted by the disc, and insects hanging on to the fl. and
probing for it must shake the sta. and receive a shower of the loose
powdery pollen from the pores in the tips of the anthers. In the
wider mouthed sp. the anthers have horn-like projections at the hack,
which ensure contact with the insect's proboscis. The stigma pro-
jects beyond the sta. so as to be touched first.
Many S. Afr. sp. cult. E. scoparia L. is the heath of S. France,
&c. (bruyere), several feet high; its rootstocks furnish 'briar' wood
pipes. The roots of heaths possess endotropic mycorhiza.
Ericaceae ( EP., BH. excl. Vacciniaceae, incl. Pyrolaceae p.p., CUthraceae.
Dicots. (Sympet. Ericales EP., BH.}.
50 gen., 1 350 sp. Owing to their numbers
and their social habit they form very
char, parts of the veg. in many portions
of the globe. Cosmop. except in deserts
and in hot damp trop. regions. The
Ericoideae are confined to Africa, Medit.
and Europe, the two great masses of
them being however separated by the
Sahara, though sp. of Erica, &c. occur
in each (see Drude in Nat. Pfl. or
Pflanzengeog. for full discussion of the
ERICACEAE 249
interesting distr. of E. See also gen., esp. Rhododendron, Vaccinium,
Calluna, Erica).
The distr. of E. on arctic moors and swamps and on dry moors
in warmer regions (almost all grow in peaty soil) would lead us to
expect, and we find, esp. in Ericoideae, xero. char. Woody plants
from small undershrubs to large shrubs or even trees. Two types
of habit — that of Ericoideae and that of the remaining tribes. In
the latter there are usu. true winter-buds formed (e.g. Rhododendron),
even though the 1. may last over the winter. The bud is covered with
scale-]., and when its elongation occurs these drop off and a gap is
left on the stem; the foliage 1. tend to form rosettes at the ends of
the twigs. The 1. are generally elliptical, entire or nearly so, and
leathery, frequently hairy. The upper epidermis is stoutly cuticu-
larised, and there is often water storage tissue between it and the
green tissue. In the Ericoideae there are no true winter-buds or
scale-1. ; the plants are evergr., and the whorled 1. needle-like, often
through being rolled back on themselves to form a groove or even a
chamber on the under side (cf. Empetrum).
The inrl. commonly terminates a strongly growing shoot, and
a sympodial growth tends to be formed. The fls. may be sol., but
are more often in racemose groupings, each with a bract and two
bracteoles, g , actinom. or slightly zygom. K 4 — 5 ; C (4 — 5) or
4 — 5 (Ledeae}, usu. bell-shaped; A 8 — 10, obdipl., hypog. or rarely
slightly epipet.; anthers intr., often with projecting appendages, the
thecae often spreading at top, and opening by apical pores; pollen
grains in tetrads. Below the gynoeceum is a fleshy disc secreting
honey; G (4 — 5) sup. or inf., 4 — 5-loc., with axile plac. ; ov. in each
loc. I — oo, anatr. ; style simple with capitate stigma. Capsule,
drupe or berry. Embryo cylindrical, in copious endosp.
The fls. of the Brit. sp. are mostly bee-rls. with 'loose-pollen'
mechanism. The hanging position and the size are suited to bees.
The stigma projects so as to be first touched, and in probing for the
honey at the base of the fl the bee touches the sta. or their projecting
horns, and by thus shaking them causes a shower of pollen to fall
from the tips of the anthers. Calluna is partly anemoph. ; Kalmia
has a curious explosive mechanism (see C., K., and Erica, &c.).
[BH. chars. Shrubs and trees, 1. alt., opp., or whorled, exstip ,
usu. persistent. Infl. various. Fls. reg. $ . K (4 — 5) or 4 — 5; C usu.
(4—5), A usu. 8 — 10, sometimes adnate to base of C., usu. dehisc.
by pores; disc various or o ; G (i — 12), multi-loc., with style and
peltate, capitate or lobed stigma; ov. usu. oo in each loc., anatr., on
axile plac. Caps., rarely drupe or berry, with small seeds. Endosp.]
Classification and chief genera (after Drude).
I. RHODODENDROIDEAE (septicidal caps.; seed with
ribbed loose coat, often winged; C falling after flowering ; sta.
with upright or long adnate anthers, with no appendages):
i. Ledeae (polypet. ) : Leclum.
i. Rhododendreae (zygomorphic) : Rhododendron, Menzie-
sia.
3. Phyllodoceae (actinomorphic) : Loiseleuria, Kalmia, Phyl-
lodoce, Daboecia.
250 ERICACEAE
II. ARBUTOIDEAE (berry or loculic. caps.; seed triangular
or ovate, not winged; C falling; anthers much folded, with
peg-like appendages, or prolonged into tubes, shedding the
pollen upwards; ov. sup. ):
1 . Androinedeae (dry capsule with small calyx at base) : Cas-
siope, Andromeda, Epigaea.
2. Gaultherieae (caps, or berry; K fleshy round caps., or
leafy; anthers blunt at tip or with two short processes):
Gaultheria, Pernettya.
3. Arbuteae (K as small disc at base of berry; anthers with
two long processes) : Arbutus, Arctostaphylos.
III. VACCINIOIDEAE (as II., but ov. inf.):
i. Vatcinieae (ovary sharply denned from peduncle) : Gay-
lussacia, Vaccinium.
i. Thibaudieae (K decurrent on ovary and going over into
peduncle): Pentapterygium, Agapetes, Paphia, Macleania,
Thibaudia.
IV. ERICOIDEAE(h. usu. loculic. caps , or nut ; seeds round,
not winged ; C persistent after flowering ; anther with short
connective, thecae spreading above, frequently appendaged):
1. Ericeae ( > i seed in each loc.) : Calluna, Erica.
2. Salaxideae (i seed in each loc., capsule or nut) : Eremia,
Salaxis.
Ericaceous, heath-like.
Ericala Renealm. ex S. F. Gray = Gentiana Tourn. (Gent.).
Ericales. The ist order of Sympetalae. The 4th cohort (BH.) of
Gamopetalae.
Ericameria Nutt. (Aplopappus BH.}. Compositae (3). 12 W. U.S.
Ericetal, growing on moors.
Erichsema Hemsl. Leguminosae (in. 2). i Austr.
Ericinella Klotzsch. Ericaceae (iv. i). 4 S. and W. Afr.
Ericoid (1.), narrow, nee 'le-like, ± rolled back.
Erigenia Nutt. Umbelliferae (m. 4). i E. U.S.
Erigeron L. Compositae (3). 150 cosmop., esp. N. Am.; 2 Brit,
(flea-bane).
Erinacea (Tourn.) Adans. Leguminosae (in. 3). i S.W. Eur.
Erinna Phil. Liliaceae (iv). i Chili.
Erinocarpus Nimmo ex J. Grah. Tiliaceae. i S. India.
Erinus L. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). i Pyrenees, Alps.
Erio- (Gr. pref.), woolly ; -phorous, very cottony, or woolly.
Eriobotrya Lindl. Rosaceae (n). 12 subtrop. As. E. Japonica
Lindl. has ed. fr. (loquat), largely cult, in As.
Eriocaucanthus Chiov. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 trop. and S. Afr.
Eriocaulaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Farinosae, Glumaceae BH.).
6 gen., 540 sp. mostly trop. and subtrop. Perenn. herbs with grass-
like 1. Fls. in heads (involucrate), inconspic., unisexual, 2- or 3-
mcrous, reg. or -I- . P usu. sepaloid, in 2 whorls. <f with 4 or 6 sta.
(3 or 2 in Paepalanthus); anthers di- or mono-thecous. § with sup.
ov. of (2 — 3) cpls. , with one orthotr. pend. ov. in each loc. Caps.
Endosp. Chief genera: Eriocaulon, Paepalanthus.
Eriocauleae (BH.) = preceding.
ERISMA NTH US 2 5 1
Eriocaulon L. Eriocaulaceae. 210 trop. and suhtrop. E. septangu-
lar? With, in the eastern U.S. and also in the Scottish Hebrides and
the west coast of Ireland (the only repres. of the fam. in Eur.).
Eriocephalus L. Compositae (7). 20 S.W. Afr. (capok-bosch).
Eriocereus Riccob. (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 9 warm Am.
Eriochilus R. Br. Orchidaceae (II. 2). 6 Austr.
Eriocnlamys Sond. et F. Muell. Compositae (4). 2 S. Austr.
Eriochloa H. B. et K. Gramin. (5). 5 trop., subtrop. Fodders.
Eriochrysis Beauv. = Saccharum L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Eriocnema Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Minas Geraes.
Eriocoelum Hook. f. Sapindaceae (i). 3 Guinea.
Eriocoma H. B. et K. (Montanoa LI. et Lex.). Compos. (5). 20
trop. Am.
Eriodendron DC. (Ceil/a Medic.). Boinbacaceae. 9 trop., chiefly Am.
E. anfractiiosnm DC. (silk-cotton, kapok) has its seeds enveloped in
silky hairs, which are used for stuffing cushions, <&c. [See Kingsley's
WestTvard Ho, c. xxi.]
Eriodes Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 9). t Khasias.
Eriodictyon Benth. Hydrophyliaceae. 5 W. N.Am.
Erioglossum Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 2 S.E. As.
Eriog-onum Michx. Polygonaceae (I. i). 170 N. Am., esp. W. U.S.
Differs from most of the fam., having no ocreae, and cymose umbels
or heads of fls. The partial inns, (of a few or many fls. with special
invol. of united br.) are combined into heads, &c.
Eriogynia Hook. (Spiraea p.p .). Rosaceae (i. i). i N.W. Am.
Eriolaena DC Sterculiaceae. 8 Indomal.
Eriolithis Gaertn. Rosaceae (inc. sed.). i Peru.
Erioneuron Nash ( Triodia EP. ). Gramineae (10). r N. Am.
Erionia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Eriope Humb. et Bonpl. Labiatae (vn). 20 trop. and subtrop. S. Am.
Eriopetalum Wight (Brachystelma BH. ). Asclepiad. (n. 3). 4 Indomal.
Eriophorum L. Cyperaceae (i). 15 N. temp, chiefly on wet moors.
4 in Brit, (cotton-grass, cotton-sedge). The ? fls. are massed
together; each has a P of bristles which after fert. grow out into long
hairs acting as a means of clistr. for the fr. The hairs are sometimes
used in stuffing pillows, &c.
Eriophyllum Lag. Compositae (6). 15 N.W. Am.
Eriophyton Benth. Labiatae (vi). i Himalaya.
Eriopsis Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 14). 4 trop. S. Am. Cult. orn. fl
Eriosema DC. Leguminosae (ill. 10). 90 trop. and subtrop.
Eriosolena Blume = Daphne L. p.p. (Thymel.).
Eriospermum Jacq. Liliaceae (in). 50 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Eriosphaera Less. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Eriospora Hochst. Cyperaceae (n). 5 trop. Afr.
Eriostemon Sm. Rutaceae (i). 16 Austr., New Caled.
Eriosyce Phil. {Echinocactits p.p. EP.). Cactaceae (in. i). i Chili.
Eriothrix Cass. Compositae (8). i Bourbon.
Erioxylum Rose et Standley. Malvaceae (4). 2 W. Mexico.
Erisma Rudge. Vochysiaceae. 7 N. Brazil, Guiana.
Erismadelphus Mildbraed. Vochysiaceae. i Cameroons.
Erismantrius Wall. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 6). 2 Penang, Sumatra.
252 ERITHALIS
Erithalis P. Br. Rubiaceae (n. 3). 6 Florida, W. Indies.
EritricMum Schrad. (BH. inch Cryptantha Lehm.). Boraginaceae
(iv. 2). 50 temp.
Erlangea Sch.-Bip. Compositae (i). 12 trop. Afr.
Ernestia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 3 trop. S. Am.
Ernestimeyera O. Ktze. = Alberta E. Mey (Rubiac.).
Ernodea Sw. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 3 W.I., S.E. U.S.
Erocallis Rydberg (Claytonia p.p.). Portulacaceae. i Rockies.
Eroded, erose, slightly, irreg. toothed, as though gnawed.
Erodendrum Salisb. = Protea L. (Proteac.).
Erodiophyllum F. Muell. Compositae (3). 2 Austr.
Erodium L'Herit. Geraniaceae. 50 temp. (2 Brit. — Stork's-bill).
Like Geranium. The awn twists into a corkscrew with free end and
is very hygroscopic (used for weather indicators, &c.). The mericarp
has a sharp point with backward-pointing hairs. When it falls, the
free end of the awn often catches against surrounding objects. If
dampness supervene, the awn untwists and lengthens, and the fr. is
driven into the soil. When dry the awn curls up, and the process
may be repeated (cf. Stipa).
EropMla DC. (Draba p.p. EP.). Cruciferae (4). 4 Eur., Medit., t Brit.
Erosion Lunell (Rragrostis p.p.). Gramineae (10). 2 W. N.Am.
Erpetion DC. = Viola Tourn. (Viol.).
Erubescens (Lat.), blush-red.
Eruca Tourn. ex Adans. Cruciferae (2). 10 Medit. Oil is obtained
from the seed of E. sativa Mill.
Erucago Tourn. ex Adans. =Bunias L. p.p. (Crucif.).
Erucaria Cerv. (Bouteloua EP.). Gramineae (11). 7 Mexico.
Erucaria Gaertn. Cruciferae (2). 6 Medit.
Erucastrum Presl (Brassica p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (2). 15 Medit., Eur.
Erucastrum Schimp. et Spann. Cruciferae (2). 15 Medit., Mid-Eur.
Ervatamia Stapf. (Tabernaemontana p.p.). Apocyn. (i. 3). 30 palaeo-
trop.
Ervilia Link = Vicia Tourn. p.p. (Legum.).
Ervum Tourn. ex L. =Vicia Tourn. p.p. For E. Lens L. see Lens.
Erycibe Ruxb. Convolvulaceae (i). 1 1 Indomal.
Erycina Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Mexico.
Eryngiophyllum Greenman. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Erynglum (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (n. i). 220 trop. and temp,
(exc. S. Afr.). 2 Brit, (eryngo or sea-holly) on coast, prickly herbs
with thick r. and fleshy 1. coated with wax. Fls. in cymose heads,
blue, visited by bees. Fibre (Caraguata fibre) is obtained from the 1.
of E. pandanifolinni Cham, et Schlecht.
Eryngo, Eryngium.
Erysimum (Tourn.) L. Cruciferae. 80 Medit., Eur., As. (E. cheir-
(i)ithoides L., treacle mustard, in Brit.)
Erythaea S. Wats. Palmaceae (i. 2). 2 S. California.
Erythraea Renealm ex Borck. Gentianaceae (i. 2). 30 temp. E.
Centanrium Pers. (centaury), Brit.
Erythrina L. Leguminosae (in. 10). 35 trop. and subtrop. E.crista-
ga/li L. cult. Its bright red fls. are inverted; the wings are nearly
aborted; the keel forms at its base a honey sac. E. indica Lam.
ESMERALDA 253
largely planted as shade for coffee, &c. , and as support for pepper.
E. caffra Thumb. (Kaffir-boom) very light timber.
Erythro- (Gr. pref.), red.
Erytnrocephaluin Benth. Compositae (12). 10 trop. Afr.
Erythrochiton Nees et Mart. Rutaceae (i). 5 trop. Am. The infl.
springs from the surface of a 1., owing to adnation.
Erythrochlamys Guerke Labiatae (vn). i trop. Afr.
Erythrococca Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 5 trop. W. Afr.
Erythrocoma Greene. Rosaceae (in. 2). 5 W. N. Am
Erythrodes (Physurus Rich.). Orchid, (n. 2). 10 Polynes., Malaya.
Erythronium L. Liliaceae (v). 7 N. temp.
Erythropalum Blume. Olacaceae. 3 Himalaya to Malaya.
Erythrophleum Afzel. ex R. Br. Leguminosae (n. i). 5 Afr., China,
N. Austr. E.gitineense G. Don is the red-water tree of Sierra Leone.
The bark is poisonous and is used by the native tribes as an ordeal.
Erythrophysa E. Mey. Sapindaceae (n). 2 S. Afr., Madagascar.
Erythropyxis Pierre. Scytopetalaceae. i Gaboon.
Erythroselinum Chiov. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i Ethiopia.
Erythrospermum Lam. Flacourtiaceae (i). 5 Madagascar to Samoa.
Erythroxylaceae (EP. , Linaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Gera-
niales). 2 gen., 195 sp. trop. Shrubs or trees with alt., entire,
slip. 1. Fl. reg., § usu. heterostyled ; K 5, C 5, A 5 + 5 united at
base, G (3 or 4), usu. i-loc.; ov. i or 2, pencl. Drupe. Endosp.
Chief genus: Erythroxylum.
Erythroxylum P. Br. Erythroxylaceae. 190 trop. and subtrop., chiefly
Am., incl. E. Coca Lam. (Peru; coca). Coca 1., infused like tea or
chewed with lime, enable the user to undergo great fatigue. Cocaine,
a local anaesthetic, is prepared from them. Many have heterostyled fls.
Escallonia Mutis ex L. f. Saxifragaceae (v). 55 S. Am., chiefly
Andine. Shrubs with alt., leathery, gland-dotted 1. Ov. inf.,
2 — 3 loc., with twice as many placentae and oo ovules.
Escalloniaceae (Warming). Saxifragaceae, § v.
Escape, a plant escaped from cult., and maintaining itself,
-escens (Lat. suffix), -ish, becoming.
Eschatogramme Trevisano. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Am.
Eschscholzia Cham. Papaveraceae (n). 120 western U.S., often cult.
orn. fl. Recept. concave, fl. perig. In dull weather each petal rolls
up on itself, enclosing some of the sta. The ripe fr. explodes and
scatters the seeds ; each valve as it dries has a tendency to roll up
spirally and thus tension is set up.
Eschweilera Mart. (Lecythis p.p. BH.}. Lecythidaceae. 80 trop. Am.
Eschweileria Zipp. (Schefflera, Boerlagiodendron, EP.). Araliaceae (i).
10 Malay Archipelago.
Escobedia Ruiz et Pav. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). 2 trop. Am.
Escontria Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). t Mexico.
Esculentus (Lat), edible.
Esenbeckia H. B. et K. Rutaceae (i). 15 trop. Am., W.I. The
bark of some Braz. spp. (angostura brasiliensis, quina) is like ango-
stura bark.
Esmeralda Reichb. f. (Arachnanthe BH.). Orchidaceae (n. 20).
i Sikkim.
254 ESMERALDIA
Esmeraldia Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i\]. i Venezuela.
Espadaea A. Rich. Solanaceae (4). (Verhen. BH.} i Cuba.
Esparto, ^tipa tenacissima L., Ampelodesma, Lygtum.
Espeletia Mutis. Compositae (5). n Andes. Char. pi. of the alpine
region (Paramo). Aloe-like xero. with dense hairs.
Espinal (formation), spiny woodland (S. Am.).
Esquirolia Leveille. Oleaceae(P). i China.
Essence of violets, Iris florentina L.
Essential oils, cf. oils; -organs of fl., sta. and cpls.
Esterhazya Mikan. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 3 Brazil.
Estival, pertaining to summer.
Esula Rupp. = Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euph.).
Etaballia Benth. (Inocarpus BH.}. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Guiana.
Etaerio, aggregate (of fruit).
Eteriscius Desv. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i Guiana.
Ethulia L Compositae (i). 2 palaeotrop.
Etiolation, yellowing and attenuation for want of light.
Etiology, the study of causes.
Ettow (W.I.), Cordia Sebestana L.
Eu- (Gr. pref.), true, typical; -cyclic, whorled with same number of
organs in every whorl; -geogenous, weathering readily; -tropous
(insects), long-tongued bees and hawk-moths.
Euadenia Oliv. Capparidaceae (n). 2 trop. Afr.
Eubrachion Hook. f. Loranthaceae (n). 2 S. Am.
Eucalyptus L'Herit. Myrtaceae. 230 Austr., 2 or 3 Indomal. (blue-gum,
iron-bark, stringy-bark, blood-wood, mallee, &c.). One of the most
characteristic genera of the Austr. flora, easily known by the oper-
culuin of the fl. bud. Trees and shrubby trees. Some sp. reach an
enormous size; E. regnans F. Muell. is officially recorded as reaching
326 ft. in height and 25 ft. 7 in. in girth at 6 ft., on Mt. Baw Baw near
Melbourne (cf. Sequoia). The 1. at first formed are often opp. and
dorsiv., the later ones alt. and isobil., more suited to the climate.
The barks vary much, but being easily recognized, are a valuable
aid in the classification. The most common is smooth bark (gum
trees) which exfoliates in patches; other kinds are bark scaly
all over the trunk (blood-woods, &c.) ; bark thick and fibrous, the
fibres set longitudinally (stringy-barks), or I el ted ; bark hard and
furrowed, often black with age (iron-barks). Infl. usu. an umbel
which by lengthening of the axis passes to a panicle or corymb. The
floral recept. is hollow and becomes woody in the fr. The K is
thrown off as a lid when the fl. opens.
On account of their rapid growth and economic value, these trees
are now largely cult, in Algeria, &c. Many sp. yield valuable timber,
e.g. E. rostiata Schlecht., E. mar°inata Sm. (jarrah), E. diversi-
folia F. Muell. (karri), &c ; E. Globitlus Labill. (blue-gum) and
others yield oil of eucalyptus; others yield oils, kino, &c.
Bucephalus Nutt. (Aster p.p.). Compositae (3). 10 N. Am.
Euceraea Mart. Flacourtiaceae (7). i Amazon valley.
Euchaetis Bartl. et Wendl. Rutaceae (i). ,5 S. Afr.
Eucharidium Fisch. et Mey. Onagraceae (2). 3 California.
Eucharis I'lanch. et Linden. Amaryllidaceae (i). 6 trop. S. Am.
E UL OPHIDIUM 2 5 5
The sta. spring from the margin of the corona (see fam.). Cult.
orn. fl.
Eucnilopsis F. Muell. Leguminosae (in. 2). i W. Austr.
EucMlus R. Br. = Pulteneaea Sm. p.p. (Legum.).
Euchlaena Schrad. Gramineae (i). i Mex., E. mexicana Schrad.
(teosinte). Very like Zea in habit and infl. The ? spikelets are free
from one another and do not form a 'cob.' It is used as a cereal in
Cent. Am. and as a fodder in warm countries.
Euchlora Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). i S- Afr.
Euchresta Bennett. Leguminosae (in. 8). 3 Himalaya to Japan.
Euchroma Nutt. =Castilleja L. p.p. (Scroph.).
Euclea Murr. Ebenaceae. 25 Afr. E.'Pseudebenus E. Mey (Orange R.
ebony) and others, good wood. Fr. ed.
Euclidiiun R. Br. Cruciferae (4). i E. Medit.
Euclisia Greene (Streptanthns p.p.). Cruciferae (r). 15 Calif.
Eucnide Zucc. (Mentzelia BH.}. Loasaceae. 6 Mex., S.W. U.S.
Eucomis L'Herit. Liliaceae (v). 8 S. Afr. The dense spike of fls.
is crowned by a tuft of bracts.
Eucommia Oliv. Eucommiaceae. i China, E. ulmoides Oliv. Tree
with alt. exstip. 1. and latex. Fls. naked, unisex., reg. Sta. 6 — 10.
Cpls. (2), one aborting, with anatr. pend. ov. Samara. Endosp.
Yields a medicinal bark, and rubber.
Eucommiaceae (EP.\ Magnoliaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Resales). Onlygenus Eucommia, q.v. Formerly in Trochodendraceae.
Eucorymbia Stapf. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Borneo.
Eucosia Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). Java.
Eucrinum Nutt. ex Lindl. Liliaceae. Nomen.
Eucrosia Ker. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 Peru, Ecuador.
Eucryphia Cav. Eucryphiaceae. 4 Chili, Austr., Tasm. Shrubs
and trees with evergr. opp. slip. 1. and sol. fl. 5 , reg., hemicyclic.
K 4, C 4, A oo , G (5 — 18), each with oo pend. ov. Ripe cpls. free.
Endosp.
Eucryphiaceae (EP.; Rosaceae p.p., near Quillaja, BH.). Dicots.
(Archichl. Parietales). Only genus Eucryphia, ij.v.
Eudema Humb. et Bonpl. (Braya p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (4).
4 Ecuador to Chili.
Eufragia Griseb. = Bartsia L. (BH.} - Parentucellia Viv.
Eugeissona Griff. Palmaceae (in). 2 Malacca to New Guinea.
Eugenia Mich, ex L. (BH. incl. Jambosa DC., Myrciaria Berg.,
Syzygium Gaertn.). Myrtaceae (i). 625 trop. Many sp. have ed.
fr., e.g. E. malaccensis L., the rose-apple or Malay apple, E. Mi-
chelii Lam. (Brazil cherry) and others. The dried fl.-buds of E.
caryophyllata Thunb. form the spice cloves.
Eugeniopsis Berg. = Marlieria Cambess. p.p. (Myrt.).
Euglypha Chod. et Hassler. Aristolochiaceae. i Paraguay.
Euklisia Rydberg. Cruciferae (i). i S. E. U.S.
Eulalia K.unth= Pollinia Trin. p.p. (Gram.).
Eulenburgia Pax. Cucurbitaceae (3). i trop. Afr.
Eulobus Nutt. Onagraceae (2). i California.
EulopMa R. Br. (excl. Acrolophia). Orchid. (II. 10). 80 trop., S. Afr.
Eulophidium Pfitz. Orchidaceae (ll. 18)'. i Brazil, trop. Afr., Maur.
256 EULOPHIELLA
Eulophiella Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 10). i Madagascar. Cult.orn.fl.
EulopMopsis Pfitz. Orchidaceae (n. 17). 2 S. Afr., Madag., E. Ind.
Eulophus Nutt. Umbelliferae (III. 5). =;N.Am.
Eulychnia Phil. (Cereus p.p. EP.\ Cactaceae. 3 Chili.
Eumorphia DC. Compositae (7). 4 S.Afr.
Eunanus Benth. = Mimulus L. p.p. (Scroph.).
Eunomia DC. (Aethionema p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (2). 10 Mts. of
E. Medit.
Euonymus L. Celastraceae. 80 N. temp., and S.E. As. E. enropaeus
L., the spindle-tree, in Brit. Several sp. have curious outgrowths
of cork upon their stems. The fls. are polygamous and protandrous.
On the ripe seed is a bright red fleshy aril, serving in bird-dispersal.
The development of the aril may easily be studied by examining
seeds of various ages. The wood is used for spindles, pegs, &c., and
furnishes good charcoal.
Euosmia Humb. et Bonpl. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Venezuela.
Eupatoriastrum Greenman. Compositae (2). i Mexico.
Eupatoriopsis Hieron. Compositae (2). i Brazil.
Eupatorium (Tourn.) L. (incl. Conodinium DC.). Compositae (2).
450 mostly Am., a few in Eur., As., trop. Afr. E. cannabinum L.,
hemp-agrimony, in Brit. Its fls. are largely visited by butterflies.
Euphorbia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 8). 750 chiefly subtrop. and
warm temp. (12 in Brit.). They differ very much in vegetative habit.
The British sp. of spurge are herbs and so are many others, but
shrubs are also frequent. The chief interest centres in those sp. that
inhabit very dry places and have consequently a xerophytic habit.
Most of these forms closely resemble Cactaceae (q v.}, and sometimes
when not in flr. it is very difficult to decide from the outside appear-
ance whether one has to do with a Euphorbia or a Cactus. The
presence of latex of course distinguishes the former. It is very
interesting to see how similar conditions of life have called forth,
in three different fams. not nearly allied to one another, such
a similarity of habit as is seen in Euphorbia, the Cactaceae, and
Stapelia (Asclepiadaceae). As in the cacti, we get almost spherical
forms, ridged forms, cylindrical forms, &c. Many are armed with
thorns. In all cases it is the stem which is fleshy. The outer
tissue is green and does the assimilating work of the plant; the inner
portion of the stem consists mainly of parenchymatous storage tissue.
For morphology cf. Goebel (Pflanzenbiol. Schild. p. 56). He
divides the pi. into the following groups :
I. L. normal, well developed, serving a long time as assim.
organs, (i) Shoot not water-storing: e.g. the British sp. (2) Storage
in tubers below ground : E. ttiberosa L. (3) Stem as reserve for
water, &c., but not green: E. biipleurifolia Jacq. (cylindrical stem
covered with corky scales=l. bases; 1. borne in wet season, drop in
dry). (4) Stem fleshy, green, leafy in wet season only: E. neriifolia
L., &c.
II. L. abortive, dropping off early. Assim. and storage carried
on in stem. Various types occur here (cf. Cactaceae) approaching ±
nearly to perfectly spherical form. Some common ones are (i) E.
Tirucalli L. (Zanzibar), with thin cylindrical shoots. E. pendul'a
E UPHORBIA CEAE
257
Link is very similar and resembles Rhipsalis in Cactaceae. (2) E.
xylopkylloides Brongn. has flattened shoots (cf. Phyllanthus § Xylo-
phylla, and Epiphyllum in Cactaceae). (3) E. Caput- Medusae L.
has a stout stock giving off a number of thinner branches at the top.
These are covered with little cushion-like papillae, closely crowded,
which are really 1. bases; the 1. proper is undeveloped. Many sp.
show this structure. (4) E. matnillaris L. has a thorn in the axil of
each cushion (=a metamorphosed infl.-axis). If the cushions, as in
the cacti, become 'fused ' we get a ridged stem, as is seen in (5! E.
polygona Haw. (cf. Echinopsis cereiformis in Cactaceae), E. grandi-
cornis and many others. Most of these sp. exhibit pairs of stout
thorns which are the slips, of the abortive 1. By the two horizontal
thorns one can tell one of these pi. from a cactus, which has a group of
thorns. (6) E. melofonnis Ait- is nearly spherical but ribbed, whilst
in (7) E. globosa Sims (cf. Echinocactus) we have an almost perfect
sphere. [Cf. Cactaceae, and Stapelia, and compare all these succulent
forms with one another. See also Goebel, loc. cit.~\
Besides the above, note E. splendens Boj and E. Bojeri Hook.,
pi. with thick stems and green 1., the latter dropped in the dry season.
The other chief point of interest in E. is the cyathium, or infl.
condensed to simulate a single fl. The resemblance is almost perfect.
The general branching of the plant is cymose (dichasial). The partial
infl. forms a cyathium by the non-development of its internodes, the
absence of the P of the individual fls. and the reduction of each 3 fl.
to one sta. There is a perianth-like organ of 5 L, really bracts,
and between these are 4 curious horn-like bodies (U-shaped in fig.),
which are the combined slips, of the bracts.
Then follow a number of sta. arranged with
the oldest nearest to the centre and each
with a peculiar joint half-way up the stalk.
In the middle of the cyathium is a 3-
carpelled ovary on a long stalk, usu. ripe
for pollination before any sta. ripen.
That this cyathium is an infl. and not a
fl., consisting of a lot of 3 fls., each of
i sta., round a single $ , is shown by the
centrifugal (cymose) order of ripening of
organs, and the joint on the sta. ; at this
point in the allied gen. Anthostema, there
is a P, which shows that the sta. is really a
reduced i fl.
In E. ^Poinsettia the infl. is rendered conspicuous by the bright
red colour of the larger upper bracts. These sp. often cult. orn. infl.
The fruit explodes when ripe ; the carpels split off from the cenlral
axis and open at the same moment.
Euphorbiaceae(£'/>.,5Ar. \ncl.Suxaceae}. Dicots.(Archichl.Geraniales;
Unisexuales BH. ). 220 gen., 4000 sp., cosmop., except arctic. Few
sp. have a very wide range ; the most widely-ranging genus is
Euphorbia. Closely related to Geraniales by ihe structure of the
gynoeceum, &c., although separated a good deal from the other fams.
of the order by the amount of reduction in most of its fls.
Diagram of central cya-
thium of infl. of Euphorbia
Peplus L. (after Eichler,
modified).
W.
258 E UPHORBIA CEAE
Most are shrubs or trees, a few herbaceous (e.g. the Brit. sp.).
Many are xero. ; a number of Australian sp. are of ericoid habit ;
several, esp. S. Afr., Euphorbias are cactus-like; others resemble
Lauraceae, or possess phylloclades (e.g. Phyllanthus sp.). A few are
lianes. L. usu. alt.; some have opp. 1., some opp. 1. above and alt.
below. Slips, usu. present, but may be repres. by branched hair-
like bodies (Jatropha), glands, or thorns. Nearly all contain latex in
special laticiferous cells.
Infl. usu. complex ; almost every type occurs. Often the first
branching is racemose and all subsequent ones cymose. In some
cases, e.g. Dalechampia and Euphorbia (q-v-), the partial infls. are
so condensed as to give the appearance of single fls. The fls. are
always unisexual, monoec. or dioec. , reg., hypog. The P may be
present as two whorls usu. j-merous; more often there is only one
(calyx) and .frequently the fl. is naked. Sta. i — oo , free or united
in various ways. Ricinus has branched sta. Phyllanthus cydanthera
has the sta. united, with a ring-like common anther. G usu. (3),
with axile placentae, and 3 loc. Styles usu. 2-lobed. The ovules
are constant throughout the family and form its best distinctive
feature; they are i or 2 in each loc., collateral, pendulous, ana-
tropous, with ventral raphe. The micropyle is usu. covered by a
caruncle, which is also found on the seed. The fruit is almost
invariably a ' schizocarp-capsule. ' It splits into cpls. often elastically,
and at the same time each cpl. opens ventrally, letting the seed
escape. See albuminous. [BH. chars, incl. those of Buxaceae, esp.
dorsal raphe, and loculic. caps, or drupe.]
Most E. are poisonous. Several are important economic plants,
e.g. Manihot (rubber, cassava), Hevea (rubber), Croton, Ricinus, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after Pax) :
A. PLATYLOBEAE (cotyledons much broader than radicle) :
I. PHYLLANTHOIDEAE (ovules 2 per loc. ; no latex) :
i. Phyllantheae (embryo large, little shorter than endosp. ; $
calyx imbricate) : Phyllanthus.
i. Briddieae (do., but 3 calyx valvate): Bridelia.
3. Daphniphylleae (embryo short, 4 — 6 times shorter than en-
dosp.) : Daphniphyllum.
II. CKOTONOIDEAE (ovules i per loc. ; latex usu. present):
1. Crotoneae (sta. bent inwards in bud) : Croton.
2. Acalypheae (sta. erect in bud; fl. usu. apetalous; c? calyx
valvate; infl. a raceme, spike, or panicle, axillary or term.):
Mercurialis, Acalypha, Ricinus, Dalechampia, Tragia.
3. Jatropheae (do. ; infl. a dichasial panicle): Hevea, Jatropha.
4. Adnaneae (do.; infl. a simple term, spike or raceme):
Manihot.
5. Cluytieae (s calyx imbr. ; i fls. with petals, in groups or
cymes, these partial infls. axillary or in complex infls.):
Codiaeum, Cluytia.
6. Gtlonieae (do. but apetalous) : Gelonium.
7. Hippomaneae (do.; apetalous; infl. axillary or term., spike-
like, the partial infl. cymes) : Stillingia, Hura, Hippo-
mane.
E UR YSPERM UM 259
8. Eitphorbieae (cyathium) : Anthostema, Euphorbia.
B. STENOLOBEAE (cotyledons as wide as radicle):
I. PORANTHER01DEAE (ovules 2 per loc.) : Poranthera.
II. KICINOCARPOIDEAE (ovules i per loc.): Ricinocarpus.
Euphorbiodendron Millspaugh (Euphorbia p.p.). Euph. (A. n. 8).
1 2 trop. Am., W I.
Euphorbiopsis Leveille (Euphorbia p.p.). Euph. (A. n. 8). i S.E. As.
Euphoria Comm. ex Juss. Sapindaceae (i). 6 trop. and subtrop. As.
Eupnoriantlms Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Malay Archipelago.
Euphoriopsis Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Indomal.
Euphrasia L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 100 sp. extra-trop. E.offi-
cinalis L. (eyebright) in Brit. Semi-parasites with loose-pollen fls.
(see fam.). The 4 anthers lie close under the upper lip of the fl. ;
the two upper cohere and also the upper to the lower on each side;
the lower lobe of each has a projecting spine. Insects probing for
honey shake the spines and receive a shower of pollen from among
the anthers. The stigma protrudes beyond the sta. in most fls. so as
to be touched first, but every stage can be found from highly protog.
fls. with very protruding stigmas to almost homog. fls. whose stigma
does not protrude and with self-fert.
Euphrona Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Euphronia Mart. Rosaceae (i. 2). i Brazil.
Euphrosine Allem. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Euphrosyne DC. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Euplassa Salisb. Proteaceae (il). 8 trop. Am.
Eupomatia R. Br. Eupomatiaceae. 2 N.E. Austr., New Guinea. Fl.
deeply perig., naked ; A oo , G oo . Oil cells.
Eupomatiaceae (EP. Anonafeaep.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Ranales).
Only genus Eupomatia, q.v.
Euptelea Sieb. et Zucc. Trochodendraceae. 3 Japan to Bengal.
Eureiandra Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (3). 3 trop. Afr.
EuroscMnus Hook. f. Anacardiaceae (3). 5 New Caled., E. Austr.
Eurotia Adans. Chenopodiaceae (A). 2 Meclit., W. As., N. Am.
Eurya Thunb. Theaceae. 4o Mexico, S. Am., W. and E. Ind.
Euryale Salisb. Nymphaeaceae (in), i S.E. As. Fl. epigynous.
The seeds and roots are eaten in China.
Eurybia Cass. = Olearia Moench. (Comp.).
Eurybropsis DC. =Vittadinia A. Rich. (Comp.).
Eurycentrum Schlechter (Cystorchis p.p.). Orch. (n. 2). 2 N. G.,
Solomons.
Eurycles Salisb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 N. Austr., Malaya.
Eurycoma Jack. Simarubaceae. 3 S.E. As.
Eurygania Klotzsch (Thibaudia p.p. EP.}. Eric. (m. 2). 8 Andes.
Eurylepis D. Don = Erica Tourn. p.p. (Eric.).
Eurylobium Hochst. Verbenaceae (2). i S. Afr.
Euryloma D. Don = Erica Tourn. p.p. (Eric.).
Euryops Cass. Compositae (8). 35 S. Afr. to Socotra.
Eurypetalum Harms. Leguminosae (n. 2) i Guinea.
Euryptera Nutt. (Peucedanum p p.). Umbellif. (in. 6). 6 N. Am.
Eurysolen Prain Labiatae (in), i Indomal.
Euryspennum Salisb. = Leucadendron R. Br. (Prot).
17 — 2
260 EURYSTEGIA
Eurystegia D. Don = Erica Tourn. p.p. (Eric.).
Eurystyles Wawra (? = Stenoptera EP.). Zingib. or Orchid. I Brazil.
Eurytaenia Torr. et Gray. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Texas.
Euscapbis Sieb. et Zucc. Staphyleaceae. i Japan.
Easideroxylon Teijsm. et Binn. Lauraceae (i). i Borneo.
Eusporangiatae. .see Filicales.
Eustegia Rafin. Melastomaceae (inc. sed.). 3, habitat?
Eustegia R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 5 S. Afr.
Eustephia (."av. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 Peru, Argentina.
EustepMopsis R. Fries. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 Argentina.
EustigmaGardn. et Champ. Hamamelidaceae. 2 Hongkong, Tonquin.
Eustoma Salisb. Gentianaceae (I. i). i Centr. Am., W.I.
Eustrephus R. Br. Liliaceae (x). i E. Austr.
Eutacta Link = Araucaria Juss. p.p. (Conif.).
Eutaxia R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 8 Austr.
Euterpe Gaertn. Palmae (iv. i). 10 trop. Am. E. edit/is Mart.
(Assai palm) ed. fr.; a beverage is prepared by soaking it in water.
Eutetras A. Gray. Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Euthamia Kll. (Solidago p.p.). Compositae (3). 10 N. Am.
Euthemis Jack. Ochnaceae. 5 Indomal.
Euthystachys A. DC. Verbenaceae (2). i S. Afr.
Eutoca R. Br. = Phacelia Juss. p.p. (Hydrophyll. |.
Eutrema R. Br. Cruciferae (2). 4 Siberia.
Eutriana Trin. = Bouteloua Lag. (Gramin.).
Euxena Calest. (Arabis p.p.). Cruciferae (4). t France.
Euxolus Rafin. — Amarantus L. (Amarant).
Euxylophora Huber. Rutaceae (i). i Amazon valley. Good wood.
Euzomodendron Coss. Cruciferae (4). i S. Spain.
Evacidium Pomel (Fitngop.p. EP.). Compositae (4). i N. W. Afr.
Evandra R. Br. Cyperaceae (n). 2 S.W. Austr.
Evansia Salisb. = Iris Tourn. (Irid.).
Evax Gaertn. Compositae (4). 15 Medit., N. Am.
Evelyna Poepp. et Endl. = Elleanthus Presl (Orchid.).
Evening primrose, Oenotliera.
Everardia Ridl. Cyperaceae (n). i Roraima (Brit. Guiana).
Everettia Merrill. Melastomaceae (n). i Phil. Is.
Everettiodendron Merrill. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i Phil. Is.
Evergreen, bearing green 1. throughout the year.
Everlasting, Achyrackaena, Ammobium, Anfi'niiiiria, Gnaphalhun,
Helichrysum, Helipterum ; -grass (Am.), Eriochloa ; mountain-,
Antfniiana; -pea (Am.), Lathyrus.
Eversmannia Bunge. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Persia.
Evodia Forst. Rutaceae (i). 45 trop., exc. Am.
Evodiauthus Oerst. (Carludovica p:p. BH.\ Cyclanthaceae. 2 Costa
Rica, W.I.
Evolution, the development of new forms from old.
Evolvulus L. Convolvulaceae (i). 90 trop. and subtrop.
Evonymus (Euonymus tj.v.) L. Celastraceae. 60 N. temp, and
S.E. As.
Evota Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). 3 S.W. Cape Colony.
Ewartia Beauverd. Compositae (4). 3 S.E. Austr., Tasmania.
FAB A 261
Ex- (Lat. pref.), not, without, outside, e.g. -albuminous, without
albumen ; -centric ; -eluded, exserted ; -current, with single straight
main stem, Finns ; -Ogamy, tendency of allied gametes to avoid
pairing ; -ogenous, arising from the external layers ; -Ogens, Coniferae
and Dicotyledons ; -otropism, tendency of lat. r. to grow away from
main r. ; -serted, protruding ; -stipulate, &c.
Exacum L. Gentianaceae (i). 30 sp. palaeotrop. The style is bent
to one side or other of the fl. ; both occur on the same plant (enantio-
styly, ij.v.).
Exarrhena R. Br. = Myosotis L. p.p. (Borag.).
Excelsus (Lat.), lofty.
Excoecaria L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 30 sp. trop., exc. Am. For
E. sebifera Muell.-Arg. see Sapium.
Excoecariopsis Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). i S.W. Afr.
Excremis Willd. Liliaceae (in), i Andes.
Exechostilus K. Schum. Rubiaceae (n. i). i trop. Afr.
Exfoliate, to peel off.
Exoacantha Labill. Umbelliferae (in. 8). i Syria.
Exocarpus Labill. Santalaceae. 15 Austr., Malaya, Madag. Timber.
Exocarya Benth. Cyperaceae (n). i S.E. Austr.
Exochaenium Griseb. in DC. (Belmontia E. Mey.). Gent. (i). 3 trop.
Afr.
Exochogyne C. B. Clarke. Cyperaceae (n). i Amazon valley.
Exochorda Lindl. Rosaceae (i. i). 3 Centr. As. Cult. orn. shrubs.
Exogonium Choisy (Ifomoea p.p. BH.). Convolvulaceae (i). 18 trop.
Am. E. Purga Benth. (jalap) cult, for medic, resin.
Exolobus Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). 4 Brazil.
Exomicrum Van Tiegh. = Ouratea Aubl. (Ochn.).
Exomis Fenzl. Chenopodiaceae (A), i S. Afr., St Helena.
ExorrMza Becc. (Kentia p.p. EP.). Palmaceae (iv. i). i Fiji.
Exostemma Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 20 W.I.. S. Am. Febrifugal
alkaloids are contained in the bark.
Exostyles Schott. Legnminosae (n. o)- 2 Brazil.
Exotanthera Turcz. (Rinorea EP.}. Violaceae. i Madagascar.
Exothea Macfadyen. Sapindaceae (n). 2 W.I. , C. Am.
Exploding anthers, Broussonetia, Pilea, Urlica ; -pollen, &c., Cala-
aenia, Compositae (Cynareae), Corytlalis, Cytisns. Genista, A'ahnia,
Medicago, Posoqiteria, Pterostylis, Ulex, &c. ; -fruit, cf. Dispersal.
Extra- (Lat. pref.), beyond; -axillary, outside the axil; -tropical,
outside the tropics ; -floral nectaries, cf. Nectaries.
Extrorse, opening away from centre of fl.
Eye, a bud, Helianthus, Solatium ; -bright, Euphrasia officinalis L.
Eylesia Sp. Moore. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). i trop. Afr.
Eyrythalia Renealm. =Gentiana Tourn. (Gent.).
Eysenhardtia H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 6). 5 Texas to Guate-
mala.
Eystathes Lour. Inc. sed. i Cochin-China.
F (fl. -class), fls. suited to Lepidoptera, Angraeciini, Cuphea, Dianthus,
Labiatae, Lonicera, Lychnis, Oenothera, Primula, and cf. Butterfly
and Moth fls.
Faba (Tourn.) L. = Vicia L. (Legum.).
262
FABERIA
Faberia Hemsl. Compositae (13). i China.
Fabiana Ruiz et Pav. Solanaceae (4). 15 S. S.Am. Cult. orn. shrubs.
Fabricia Gaertn. = Leptospermum Forst. (Myrt.).
Fabricia Scop. (Afysicarfus F.P.). Leguminosae (in. 7). 16 palaeo-
trop.
Facelis Cass. Compositae (4).
Fades, external appearance.
Facultative, incidental.
Fadogla Schweinf. Rubiaceae (n.
Fadyenia Hook. Polypodiaceae.
3 temp. S. Am.
W. Ind. The
i). 20 Afr.
i, F. prolifera Hook.
sterile 1. produce buds at the tips.
Fagaceae (EP.; Citpuliferae p.p. />'//.). Dicots. (Archichl. Fagales).
5 gen., 350 sp. ; three chief centres of distr. — Fagus, Castanea
§ Eucastanea and Quercus N. extra-trop., Pasania and Castanopsis in
trop. As. and Calif., Fagus § Nothofagus in S. Am., N.Z., and
Floral diagrams of Castanea vulgaris, after Eichler. A, diagram of $ cyme in axil
of catkin-leaf, the sta. and rudimentary gynoeceum only shown in the first fl.
The sequence of the fls. is indicated by the figures i, 2, 3. B, diagram of ?
partial infl. b = bract, aS = bractejles, a' (3' a, j3, = bracteoles of second order.
S. Austr. Most are trees with simple 1. and scaly stipules that drop
off as the 1. expand. The fls. come out in the axils of the 1. of the
current year and are diclinous and anemoph., arranged in catkins or
small spikes (exc. Fagus i ). In general there is a close resemblance
to Betulaceae, and, as in that fain., the fls. are usu. in dich. cymes
in the axils of the catkin-1.; there are often, however, > three fls.
P bract-like, (4 — 7). i fl. with as many to twice as many or
oo sta. undivided, with or without rudimentary style. _ ? fls. usu. in
dich. of 3 in Castanea, i in Fagus, i in Quercus, &c. G usu. (3) with
3 styles (exc. sp. of Castanea) ; loculi 3, usu. visible before fert. Plac.
axile, each bearing i pend. anatr. ov. with i integuments. Fr. a
i -seeded nut. Seeds without endosp.
The group of nuts is surrounded by a cup-like organ termed a
cupule ; in the oak there is one nut in each cupule, in the beech two,
in the chestnut three. About the morphology of this organ there has
been much discussion. Eichler (see diagram above, fig. B, and Biii-
thendiagr.) regards it as the combined bracteoles a' j8' a, /3, , Prantl
(Engler's Bot. Jahrb. vm. 1887) as an axial outgrowth. See also
Celukov>ky in Pringskeim's Jahrb. xxi. 1890, and cf. Betulaceae.
The cupule only becomes clearly visible after fert.
FALSE ACACIA 263
Some of the F. show signs of peculiar development of the embryo-
sac, and other interesting features (see Chalazogamae).
The order includes several important economic plants, chiefly
valuable for their timber, e.g. oak (Quercus), beech (Fagus), chestnut
(Castanea), &c.
Classification and genera (after Prantl) :
1. Fageae (fls. in dich., rarely sol. in axils of foliage-1. ; lat. and
single fr. 3-angled) : Fagus (^ fl. sol. or in dich. of 3 ; ? in 3
or sol.) : Nothofagus ( $ in dich. of many ; ? in 2s).
2. Castaneae ( ? fls. in dich. or single in the axils of catkin-1. ;
fr. rounded at sides) :
Style cylindrical, with pointed stigma, <? catkins erect.
Cupule with spines or hard papillae. Castanea.
Cupule with scales. Pasania.
Style various, crowned by stigma, $ catkins pend. Quercus.
Fagales (EP.), the i ith order of Dicots. Archichlamydeae.
Fagara L. (Zanthoxylum Bff.). Rutaceae (i). 140 trop.
Fagelia Neck. Leguminosae (in. 10). i S. Afr.
Fagelia Schwencke = Calceolaria L. (Scroph.).
Fagonia Tourn. ex L. Zygophyllaceae. 20 Medit., S. Afr., Calif.,
Chili.
Fagopyrum Tourn. ex Hall. Polygonaceae (n. 2). 4 As. Fls. like
Polygonum, but heterosyled, with long and short-styled forms. F. escu-
lentum Moench. (buck-wheat) largely cult., esp. in N. Am., for its fr.
(seed), in which there is a floury endosp. Also used as green fodder,
and a good honey-plant.
Fagraea Thunb. Loganiaceae. 20 E. Ind. to Austr., often epiphytic.
Some sp. have nectaries at the outside of the base of the fl.
Faguetia L. Marchand. Anacardiaceae (3). i Madag.
Fagus (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Nothofagus Blume). Fagaceae (i).
4 N. temp. F. sylvatica L. (beech, Brit, and large parts of Eur.) often
forms homogeneous forests, and is accompanied by a peculiar under-
growth, e.g. Asperula odorata, Lalkrea squamaria, &c. $ fls. in
pendulous cymose heads, ? in pairs; each cupule encloses two nuts.
The wood is hard, and much used in the arts ; an oil is expressed
from the nuts. Beech hedges in many districts ; when growing low it
does not drop its 1., as it does when it takes the tree form, and thus
. affords good shelter in winter. A variety with red sap in the cells of
the epidermis (copper-beech) is often cult. The beech only flowers
every few years, and saves up material in the interval (cf. Agave).
Falcaria Riv. ex Rupp. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 4 Medit., W. As.
Falcate, sickle-shaped.
Falconer-la Hook. f. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). i W. Himalaya.
Falkia L. f. Convolvulaceae (i). 6 Afr.
Fallugia Endl. Rosaceae (in. 2). i N. Am.
False acacia, Robinia; -asphodel (Am.), Tofieldia; -bromegrass, Bra-
chypodium; -fruit, the product of ovary with any other organ that
developes, e.g. axis; -hellebore (Am.), Veratruin; -hemp, Dalisca',
-indigo (Am.), Amorpha, Baptisia; -jalap, Mirabilis; -lettuce
(Am.), Mulgediuni; -mallow (Am.), Mafoastriutr, -nettle (Am.),
Boehrneria', -oat-grass, Arrkenatherum ; -septa, partitions chamber-
264 FALSE ACACIA
ing ovary into abnormal or unusual loculi, Boraginaceae, Cruciferae,
Gaylussada, Linaceae ; -whorl, Labiatae.
Family, a group of allied genera, e.g. Compositae, Cruciferae.
Fan-palm, Lhainaerops, Sabal, Tkrinax, &c.
Fanninia Harv. Asclepiadaceae (11. i). i Cape Colony.
Fans, cf. Andropogon, Bamboos, Borassus, &c.
Faradaya F. Muell. Verbcnaceae (4). 6 Austr. , Polynes.
Faramea Aubl. Rubiaceae (n. 8). too trop. S. Am., W. Ind. See
M tiller's fart, of Fls. , p. 304 (dimorphic pollen).
Farfugium Lindl. =Senecio Tourn. (BH.) = Ligularia Cass. (Comp.).
Fargesia F ranch. (Phyllostachys^.^. EP.). Gramineae (13). i China.
Farinaceous (endo>p. ), of starchy consistence.
Farinosae (Engler). The 8th order of Monocotyledons.
Farinosus (Lat.), covered with mealy powder.
FarJjleberry (Am.), Vaccinium arboreum Marshall.
Farmeria Willis. Podostemaceae. 2 Ceylon, S. India.
Faroa Wehv. Gentianaceae (i). 12 Afr.
Farquharia Stapf. Apocynaceae (u. i). i S. Nigeria.
Farsetia Turra p.p. Cruciferae (4). 10 E. Medit., trop. Afr.
Fasciation, lateral union of stems, branches, &c., Ce/osia.
Fascicle, a tuft of branches [aA], fasciculate).
Fascicularia Mez. Bromeliaceae (4). 4 Chili.
Fastigiate, many branches || to stem, Populus (Lombardy poplar).
Fatoua Gaudich. Moraceae (i). i Austr. to Japan, Polynesia.
Fats, cf. oils.
Fatsia Decne. et Planch, (excl. Echinopanax Decne. et Planch., and
Tetrapanax C. Koch). Araliaceae. i Japan, cult. orn. fol. For
F. papyrifera Benth. et Hook. f. see Tetrapanax.
Faujasia Cass. Compositae (8). 3 Madagascar, Mascarenes.
Faurea Harv. Proteaceae (i). 10 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Fauria Franch. Saxifragaceae (i). i N. Japan.
Fawcettia F. Muell. Menispermaceae. i S.E. Austr.
Faxonanthus Greenman. Scrophulariaceae (i i). i Mexico.
Faxonia T. S. Brandegee. Compositae (5). i Lower California.
Faya Neck. = Crenea Aubl. (Lythrac.).
Feather-foil (Am.), Hottonia: -grass, Stipa, (Am.) Leptochloa.
Fedia Gaertn. p.p. Valerianaceae. i Medit. Other sp. cf. Valerianella.
Fedtschenkoa Regel. Cruciferae (4). i Turkestan.
Feeria Buser {Trachelium p.p.). Campanulaceae (i). i Morocco.
Fegimanra Pierre. Anacardiaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Feijoa Berg (Ortkostemon EP.). Myrtaceae (i). 2 Brazil.
Felicia Cass. Compositae (3). 60 S. Afr. to Abyssinia.
Female fl. , Anctiba, Begonia, Brynnia, Rhamnus, Sagittaria.
Fendlera Engelm. et Gray. Saxifragaceae (in), i Texas.
Fendlerella A. A. Heller (Fendlera EP.). Saxifrag. (in), i N. Am.
Fennel, Fofnicitlum ; -flower, Ni«ella sativa L. ; giant-, Ferula.
Fenugreek, Trigonella Foenum-qraecum L.
Fenzlia Benth. = Gilia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Polemon.).
Fenzlia Encll. Myrtaceae (i). 2 Austr.
-fer (Lat. suffix), bearing.
Feral, wild.
FIBRES 265
Ferdinanda Lag. (Zaluzania Pers. p.p.)- Compositae (5). i C. Am.
Ferdinandusa Pohl. Ruhiaceae (r. 5). 10 W.I., trop. S. Am.
Feretia Delile. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 Upper Nile, trop. Afr.
Fergusonia Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Ceylon, S. India.
Ferment, cf. Carica, Droseraccae.
Fern, Filicineae; beech-, Drvopteris; bird's nest-, Aspleniitm\ bladder-,
Cystopteris\ bristle-, THchomanes: elkhorn-, Platycerium; filmy,
Hyinenophyllum (and fam.) ; hard-, Lomaria, Blechnum; hart's
tongue, Pkyllitis; holly-, Polystichum ; lady-, Athyrium', maiden-
hair-, Adiantiim ; northern-, Blechnum ; oak-, Dryopteris; parsley-,
Cryptogramma; prickly shield-, Poly stic hum; royal-, Osmunda;
shield-. Dryopteris; staghorn-, Platycerium; tree-, Cyathea, &c. ;
walking-, Asplenium.
Fernandezia Lindl. =Lockhartia Hook. (Orchid.).
Fernandia Biill. Bignoniaceae (2). i Angola.
Fernelia Comm. ex Lam. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 4 Mascarenes.
Fernseea Baker. Bromeliaceae (4). t Itatiaia Mt (near Rio).
Feronia Correa. Rutaceae (v). i India to Java, F. elephantum
Correa (elephant-apple or wood-apple ; wood useful, and yields a
gum ; fr. ed.).
Feroniella Swingle. Rutaceae (v). i Indo-China.
Ferraria L. Iridaceae (n). 10 Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Ferreirea Allem. Leguminosae (in. i). i Rio de Janeiro.
Ferrugineus (Lat.), rust-coloured.
Fertile, capable of giving fruit.
Fertilisation, ihe union of $ and ? elements; cross-, between two fls.
on different pi. ; self-, within the same fl.
Ferula Tourn. ex L. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 60 Medit., Cent. As.
F. communis L. cult, (giant-fennel). It only flowers after storing up
materials for some years (cf. Fagus, Agave). F. Narthex Boiss. and
F. Aisa-foetida L. are the sources of the drug asafoetida, obtained by
notching the roots; used as a condiment in Pen-ia, &c. under the
name 'food of the gods,' and as a stimulant in meHicine. F. galba-
niflua Boiss. et Buhse and F. rubricaulis Boiss. are the sources of the
medic, gum galbanum.
Ferulago Koch. Umbelliferae (ill. 6). 40 Medit., S. Eur.
Fescue-grass, Fcstuca.
Festuca (Tourn. ). Gramineae (to). 100 cosmop. ; 5 in Brit, (fescue-
grass). The 1. roll inwards in dry air (cf. Stipa). Many good pasture-
grasses. When growing on mountains often viviparous (see fam.).
Fever-bush (Am.), Lindera ; -few, Chrysanthemum, Matricaria ; -wort
(Am.), Trios ten ni .
Feuillea Gled. =Fevillea L.
Fevillea L. Cucurbitaceae (i). 6 trop. Am. 5 sta. all alike.
Fibigia Medic (Farsetia p.p. BH.}. Cruciferae (4). 12 E. Medit.
Fibraurea Lour. Menispermaceae. 4 trop. and subtrop. As.
Fibres, the strengthening tissues of plants, largely used in the arts for
spinning, brush-making, plaiting, paper, rough weaving, tying, &c. ;
those of the bast are most generally useful. The chief stem or leaf
fibres are perhaps Abroma, Abutilon, Agave (sisal, &c.). Ampelo-
desma, Arenga, Attalea (piassaba), Boehmeria (rhea, ramie), Borassus
266 FIBRES
(palmyra), Broussonetia, Camelina, Cannabis (hemp), Carludovica,
Caryota (kitul), Chlorogalum, Cocos (coconut, coir), Copernicia,
Corchorus (jute), (Jordyline, Couratari, Crotalaria (Sunn-hemp), Cy-
perus, Debregeasia. Eryngium (caraguata), Furcraea (Mauritius hemp),
Hibiscus, Jubaea, l,aportea, Lardizabala, Leopoldinia (piassaba),
Liiuim (flax), Lygeum, Maoutia, Marsdenia, Maurilia, Musa (Manila
hemp), Pandanus, Phormium (NewZealandflax), Raphia(raffia), Sabal,
Sansevieria (bowstring hemp), Spartium, Stipa (esparto), Tillandsia,
Villebrunea, Yucca, &c. The chief surface fibres (on seeds, &c.) are
Bombax, Calotropis, Chorisia, Cochlospermum, Eriodendron (kapok),
Gossypium (cotton). Special or peculiar cases are Antiaris, Broussonetia,
Lageita.Luffa, &c. See Dodge, Useful Fiber Plants, Washington, 1897.
Fibrillose, with fibres.
Fibrocentrum Pierre. Sapotaceae (inc. seel.), i Brazil.
Fibrous root, one in tufts of uniform length, as in grasses.
FJ.calb.oa Hiern. Ericaceae (n). i trop. Afr.
Ficaria (Dill.) Hall = Ranunculus L. p.p. (Ranunc.).
Ficinia Schrad. Cyperaceae (i). 50 S. and trop. Afr.
Ficoidales (BH.}. The i4th cohort of Polypetalae.
Ficoideae (BH.) = Aizoaceae.
Ficus Tourn. ex L. Moraceae (n). 700 trop., chiefly E. Ind. and
Polynes., &c. Trees and shrubs of the most various habit. In
general alt. entire 1. with slips, which envelope the bud (acting as a
protection to it against heat, &c.) and soon after their unfolding drop
off. Adv. roots are very common.
F. elastica Roxb. (indiarubber tree) grows as a stout independent
tree, usu. commencing epiphytically, and often reaching a great size.
At its base are developed buttress-roots, radiating out in all directions;
their depth is often several feet, while their thickness is only a few
inches. From the branches are given off adv. roots which grow
downwards and enter the soil. These grow in thickness and form
great pillars supporting the branches. The 1. are entire, and leathery,
with a glossy surface. The slips, protecl the bud. Rubber is obtained
by tapping (cf. Hevea).
F. indica L. and F. benghalensis L. (banyan) show similar habit.
The aerial roots form supporting pillars, and by their means the tree
may reach immense size. (The banyan is sacred in India; the young
roots are provided with tubes of bamboo to protect them, and the
ground is prepared for them.) See plate in Nat. Pfi. of ihe famous
Iree al Calculla.
F. religiosa L. (Peepul or Bo-lree) is similar, bul ils 1. have
a long acuminale apex, combined with an easily welted surface.
From the apex (drip-tip] the rain drips off rapidly after a shower and
the 1. is soon dry. In very wet trop. forests this property is of some
importance.
F. Sycomorusl^. (sycomore or mulberry fig) N. Afr. and F. Carica
L. (fig) Eur. , Medit., are also erect trees.
F. repens Rottl. is a small climbing sp. which takes hold of its
support by aerial roots (as in ivy) ; these secrete a gummy substance
conlaining caoutchouc, and then absorb the fluid constituents, leaving
the caoutchouc as a cement, fastening the roots to their support
Fl L1C ALES 267
(Darwin, Climbing Plants, p. 185). F. Thwaitesii Miq. and other
climbing sp. are heterophyllous, the 1. on the climbing shoots small
and different in shape.
F. Benjainina L. and other sp climb up other trees giving off
aerial clasping (negatively heliotropic) roots which surround the
trunk. These roots thicken and unite into a network and finally often
strangle the 'host' altogether. These sp. often become epiph. by the
dying away of their lower portions, but like the Aroids they maintain
communication with the ground by long aerial roots. Sometimes
they commence as epiphytes and send down aerial roots to the soil.
The infl. is hollowed out, and consists of a number of fls. inside
a pear-shaped common recept., which opens by a narrow mouth at the
top. Within the mouth, in most, are the <f fls., while the rest of the
cavity is filled with ? fls. (Sachs, Physiol. p. 434). The $ has a P
and i or 2 sta. , the ? a smaller P. Infl. as a whole protog. ; mode
of pollination extraordinary (cf. Yucca), there being a special insect
(Blastophaga, a small wasp) adapted to Ficus fls. The gravid ?
enters a fig infl. and lays eggs in the ovary ; the i wasps thus
formed fertilise the ? s and these as they emerge are pollinated by
the <? fls. and carry the pollen to new figs. For further details and
an account of the peculiar process of 'caprification,' see Midler's
Pert, of Fls. p. 521, Nat. Pfl., Cunningham on F. Roxbnrghii (rev.
in Bot. Centr. 45, p. 344), and papers in Bot. Jahrb. II. 1890, p. 245.
Many sp. bear the fls. on old parts of the stem (cauliflory). Fr.
multiple, composed of a lot of drupes inside the common fleshy
recept. ; that of F. Carica L. is the common fig.
Lac (shellac, &c.) is produced on several by the punctures of
a small hemipterous insect (cf. Butea). Several, esp. F. elastica Roxb.,
yield caoutchouc. The buttress-roots are used as planks.
-fid, fidus (Lat.), cleft.
Fiddle-wood, Citharexylum.
Fiebrigia K. Fritsch. Gesneriaceae (n). i Bolivia.
Fiebrigiella Harms. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Bolivia.
Field botanists, notes for, see Collecting ; -madder, Sherardia.
Fieldia A. Cunn. Gesneriaceae (i). i Australia.
Fig, Fiats Carica L. ; Hottentot-, Mesembryanthennini ; Indian-, Opun-
tia ; mulberry-, Ficus Sycomorus L. ; -wort, Scrophularia.
Figuierea Montr. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i New Caled.
Filago L. Compositae (4). 12 Eur., As., Am., N. Afr. ; 3 Brit.
Filament, the stalk of a stamen.
Filbert, Corylus.
Filetia Miq. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 Sumatra, Malay Pen.
Filicales. One of the main divisions of Pteridophyta, char, by well-
developed 1. with vigorous growth, often large and much-branched ;
stem usu. short in proportion to the 1. area, and not much branched.
Sporangia borne on the 1., usu. very numerous.
Classification (after Engler) :
i. FILICALES LEPTOSPORANGIATAE. Sporangia from single
superficial cells; prothallus above ground, usu. flattish (see
below).
i. Eufilicineae. 2. Hydropterideae.
268 FILICALES
1. MARATTIALES. Sporangia from cell complex; prothallus
flattish, antheridia on both sides, archegonia below.
3. OPHIOGLOSSALES. Sporangia from cell complex ; prothallus
wholly or partially subterranean, tuberous or cylindrical with
sunken antheridia and archegonia; embryo often long sub-
terranean. Fertile 1. with branches bearing the sporangia.
For further details see next art., I'teridophyta, and the families.
Cf. also Nat. Pj?.\ Hooker and Baker, Synopsis Filicnni ; Christensen,
Index Filicum (for nomenclature) ; Christ, Die Farnkniitler der
Erde, 1897; Bower, papers on morphology and phylogeny in Phil.
Trans, and Ann. Bot. of the last 25 years, and Origin of a Land
Flora; Seward, Fossil Botany, &c., &c.
Filicales Leptosporangiatae. The first order of Filicales, grouped
as follows :
Sub-order i. EUF1LICINEA E. Sporangium wall usu. with a
special ring or annulus of thickwalled cells, by whose means it opens ;
homosporous, with mono- or di-clinous prothalli.
1. Hytnenophyllaceae: herbs with mesophyll usu. one cell thick,
and marginal sori term, on naked veins.
2. Cyatheaceae: usu. tree or large ferns, with complete and
oblique annulus.
3. Polypodiaceae: usu. herbaceous, with imperfect, vertically
placed annulus, not closed at base, rarely absent.
4. Parkeriaceat:: water ferns, sporangia sol. on anastomosing
veins, almost spherical, with ± perfect, sometimes wanting,
vertical annulus, and no true indusium, but inrolled 1. margin.
5. Matoniaceae: herbs with dichotomous 1., sporangia with
complete oblique annulus, grouped at base of umbrella-like
indusium.
6. Gleicheniaceae: herbs with 1. repeatedly dichotomous, and
sporangia with equatorial annulus; sori on the veins below.
7. Schizaeaccae: mostly small herbs with sessile sporangia, with
complete annulus at apex, sol. on 1. margin or in axils of bract-
like segments.
8. Osniundaceae: short-stemmed ferns with sterile and fertile 1.
and naked sori, sporangia with annulus at one side of apex.
Sub-order 2. HYDROP1ERIDINEAE. Sporangia usu. many
in sori, enclosed in metam. 1. segments or indusium-like covers ;
spores of two kinds ; macrosporangia with one macrospore,
microsporangia with many.
i. Marsiliaceae: sporocarps pluriloc.; sori 2 — oo in 1. apex,
c? and ? mixed ; ? prothallus with one archegonium, S of one
veg. cell and 2 antheridia.
i. Salviniaceae : sporocarps uniloc.; sori unisexual, on special
water 1. (Salvinia) or submerged lobes of water 1. (Azolla) ;
? prothallus with a few archegonia, $ as in Marsiliaceae.
1. Eufilicineae. These plants with the Marattiaceae are generally
known as Ferns. An outline of the general life history will be found
under Pteridophyta.
The fertilised ovum on the prothallus developes directly and with-
out any resting period into a fern-plant. There is no intermediate
FI LTC ALES LEPTOSPORANGIATAE 269
period of rest as there is in flowering-plants when the seed is ripe.
The prothallus continues to assimilate food and supply the young fern
until the latter is able to do so for itself. The primary root remains
small or withers away, and new ones are adv. formed from the stem
or from the 1. bases, as the pi. grows. The mature pi. may be of
almost any size from the tiny filmy ferns (Hymenophyllum) to the
large tree ferns (e.g. Cvathea, Alsophila). The stem grows by an
apical cell, 2- or 3-sided, cutting off segments alt. on each face.
From these by further divisions arise the tissues and members. The
1. form a little way behind the growing apex as in fl. pi. One segment
(but not every one) gives one 1. ; the 1. grows by an apical cell also.
The stem may be erect, or may climb (as in many epiph.), or creep
on the surface, or below it as a rhiz. Its growth is slow and branch-
ing infrequent. The 1. are borne upon it, the internodes being as a
rule short in erect, long in creeping stems. The phyllotaxy is not so
definite as in fl. pi., but the 1. are very commonly in ranks or straight
lines dependent on the position of the segments cut off from the
apical cell of the stem. The lat. buds arise either on the 1. (as in
Dryopteris, § Nephrodium) or on the stem ; in the latter case they
are rarely axillary; but usu. beside the 1. The growing tips of stem
and 1. are often protected by brown scales, which are mere trichomes
or superficial outgrowths.
The I. is usu. large with apical growth and circinate (coiled)
vernation. The growth often lasts for a long time, or even perma-
nently (Lygodium). The 1. blade is usu. branched pinnately.
The repr. organs are borne upon the 1. The unit is the sporangium
or spore capsule, a small rounded body, stalked in fams. 2, 3 and 8
but sessile in the others. The caps, has a wall one cell thick, and in
this is a group of cells with peculiarly thickened cell-walls, termed
the annuhis, by whose agency (its cells being hygroscopic) the opening
of the sporangium is effected. Sometimes, as in many Polypodiaceae,
the opening is explosive. The mech. is in principle similar to that
by which anthers dehisce. The annulus may have various forms (see
fams.), but the commonest is that of a row of cells running round the
sporangium for about f of its circumference.
The sporangia are usu. collected into groups (sort). The sorus
may be naked, but is more usu. covered by an indusium, some-
times merely a fold of the 1. itself, but more commonly a special
outgrowth from the ]., either epidermal or derived from the more
deeply placed layers of tissue as well. The sori are usu. found on
the veins of a 1., often in the angle where a vein forks. They do not
as a rule occur on all the 1. Very often certain 1. are fertile, the
others not. In this case the fertile 1. have usu. no green tissue at
all, their pinnae being entirely covered with sori, e.g. Osmunda sp.
In other cases, e.g. Aneimia sp., one part of a 1. is sterile, the other
fertile. Or again the sori, and this is most common, may be borne
simply on the ordinary 1. They are almost always on the lower
surface only; they may entirely cover it, but more often are localised.
The spores are all of one kind and if sown under suitable condi-
tions give rise to prolhalli, flat green expansions living for a short or
long period independently upon the soil (numbers may be seen where
2yo FILICALES LEPTOSPORANGIATAE
ferns are growing). On the under surface are borne the repr. organs
anlheridia ( 3 ) and arehegonia ( ¥ )• The spermatozoids swim to the
ova in the water which collects under the prothalli. The fert. ovum
developes directly into a new fern-pi.
Two interesting modifications of the life cycle as above described
are known. In Pteris cretica, Dryopteris Filix-tnas, Aspidium
falcatuni and Todea africana, there occurs apogamy or the omission
of the sexual process from the life-history (see diagram in Pteri-
dophyta). The new fern-plant is produced from the prothallus by a
process of budding; a growing point developes from the cells of the
prothallus. The cycle thus runs :
Fern-plant ->• sporophylls -*• sporangia
t I
•*- •*- prothallus
The other case, apospory, is found in Athyrium Filix-foemina var.
clarissima, and in Polyslichmn augulare var. pulcherrimum, &c.
Here spore-formation is replaced by a process of budding which gives
rise to prothalli on the backs of the 1., so that the life-cycle runs
Fern plant -*• -*•
t I
, ... , fspermatozoid •«- antheridium ) ., ,,
fertilised ovum - { ^ _ archegonium ( ^ P™thall«s
The latter must not be confused with the 'vivipary' of Asplenium
bulhifenun, &c., where the leaf-tissue buds directly into new pi.,
which for a time remain attached, but ultimately grow independently
{cf. Bryophyllum, &c.).
A very large number of ferns are shade- and moisture-loving
plants. Many however are xero. and alpine forms with reduced
transpiration, exhibiting the familiar char, of such plants — reduced
surface, thick cuticle, hairiness, incurving of leaves (cf. Ericaceae),
and even, though rarely, succulence (Polypodium adnascens, Drymo-
glossum carnosum, &c.). The tree ferns and many others have water
storage tissue in the stem. Many are epiphytic, esp. in the trop.,
though they may be found growing in this way even in Britain.
Cf- Platycerium, Polypodium, &c. The spores, consisting only of
one cell, are much lighter than is possible for a seed, and may be
carried by wind to enormous distances.
2. Hydropteridineae or Rhizocarpae. The two fams. of this
group, though they have much in common, are probably derived from
different stocks. For details cf. fams.
As in the homosporous forms, so here the embryo gives rise
directly to a new leafy pi., usu. aquatic, and exhibiting a creeping
stem with a dorsiv. arrangement of the 1. Roots may or may not
be formed. The stem grows by an apical cell. The sporangia are
enclosed in capsular structures termed sporocarps. In the Salv. this
body contains one sorus only, in the Mars, more than one. The
sorus in the former has one kind of sporangium only, in the latter
usu. both. The spores germinate in water; the megaspore gives rise
to a small green $ prothallus which remains enclosed in the burst spore.
Its free surface bears a few archegonia. The microspore gives rise
FLACOURTIACEAE 271
(sometimes without escaping from the sporangium) to a rudimentary
<? prothallus and antheridia. From the latter the spermatozoids escape
and swim to the ? organ.
Filices, ferns proper, homosporous leptosporangiate Filicales.
Filicineae= Filicales.
Filicinean, relating to ferns.
Filicium Thw. Sapindaceae (11). 3 trop. As. and Afr.
Filiform, thread-like.
Filipendula Tourn. ex L. (Spiraea p.p. BH. ; Ulmaria p.p., q.v.}.
Rosaceae (in. 8). 10 N. temp.
Fillaeopsis Harms. Leguminosae (i. 5). i trop. Afr.
Filmy ferns, Hynienophyllaceae.
Fimbriate, fringed.
Fimbristemma Turcz. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i trop. S. Am.
Fimbristylis Vahl. Cyperaceae (i). 225 chiefly trop.
Findlaya Bowdich. Inc. sed. i Madeira.
Findlaya Hook. f. Ericaceae (in. 2). i Trinidad.
Finger-grass (Am.), Panicum.
Fingerhuthia Nees ex Lehm. Gramineae (10). i S. Afr., Afghanistan.
Fingrigo (W. I.), Pisonia aculeata L.
Finlaysonia Wall. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Further India.
FinscMa Warb. Proteaceae (il). i New Guinea.
Fintelmannia Kunth. Cyperaceae (11). 4 Brazil, Madagascar.
Fiorin-grass, Agrostis alba L.
Fir, Abies ; Douglas-, Psatdotsuga Douglasii Carr. ; Scotch-, Finns
sylvestris L. ; silver-, Picea alba Link; spruce-, Picea excelsa Link;
umbrella-. Sciadopitys verticillata Sieb. et Zucc.
Fire-bush, CrataegUs pyrdcantha Medic.; -pink (Am.), Silene.
Firmiana Marsigli (Sterculia p.p. BH.). Sterculiaceae. 10 As.
Fischera Spreng. = Platysace Bunge (j9//.)=Trachymene Rudge.
Fischeria DC. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 12 trop. Am., W.I.
Fissicalyx Benth. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Venezuela.
Fissiparous, splitting.
Fissipes Small (Cypripedium p.p ). Orchidaceae (i. 2). i N. Am.
Fistular, herbaceous and hollow, Umbelltferae.
Fistularia L. (Rhinanthus p.p.). Scroph. (in. 3). 9 N. temp.
Fitchia Hook. f. Compositae (13). 2 Polynesia.
Fittonia E. Coen. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Peru, cult. orn. fol.
Fitzgeraldia F. Muell. (Cananga p.p.). Anonaceae (i). i Austr.
Fitzroya Hook. f. Coniferae (Pinaceae ; see C. for gen. char.). 2 Chili,
Tasm.
Five-finger (Am.), Potentilla; (W.I.) Syngonium.
Fixed light position, that taken up by 1. with regard to light.
Fixed oils, cf. Oils.
Flabellaria Cav. Malpighiaceae (i). i W. Afr.
Flabellate, flabelliform, fan-shaped.
Flacourtia (Comm.) L'Herit. Flacourtiaceae. 15 trop. As., Afr.
F. Ramontchi L'Herit. (Madagascar plum), &c. have ed. drupes.
Flacourtiaceae (EP.; Bixinieae p.p, Saniydaceae BH.). Dicots.
(Archichl. Parietales). 70 gen., 500 sp. trop. and subtrop. trees and
shrubs, mostly with alt. stip. leathery 1., often ± two-ranked. Fls.
272 FLACOURTIACEAE
sol. or in racemose, cymose, or mixed infls., often unisexual, reg.
The axis is convex, and between C and A it forms a disc or gives
rise to various effigurations, usu. glands or scales. K2 — 15, C 10 — o,
A usu. co , sometimes united into antepetalous groups, the anthers
usu. opening by lat. slits, G (2 — 10) or semi-inf., i-loc. with parietal
plac. which often project far into the cavity; ov. co , anatr. ; styles as
many as plac., or united. Berry or capsule; seed often with aril;
embryo straight, in endosp.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
1. Erythrospermeae (fl. $ ; P oo spiral, A 5 — 8 with lineal anthers,
caps.) ; Erythrospermum.
2. Oncobeae (fl. $; K 3 — •;, C 4 — 10 imbr., A oo with lineal
anthers, G (3 — 10) each with oc ov.; fr. not, or late, dehisc.) ;
Oncoba.
3. Pangieae (fl. dioec. ; K 2 — 5, C 5 — 8 with scales at base,
A oo — 5, G (2 — 6) each with co — i ov. ; berry); Pangium,
Hydnocarpus.
4. Flacourtieae (K 4 — 6 imbr., C. usu. o, A oo with short anthers,
G as last; berry or caps.); Flacourtia, Xylosma.
5. Scolopieae (K 4 — 6 almost valvate, C small or o, A oo perig.
with short anthers, G (3 — 6), each with oo — i ov., r- or multi-
loc.); Scolopia, Prockia, Banara.
6. Paropsieae (K 5, axis slightly tubular, with disc or even
gynophore, C 5, A oo — 20 or 9 — 5, perig. or at base of gyno-
phore sometimes united, G (3 — =,),usu. with ooov.; palaeotrop.) ;
Baiteria.
7. Casearieae (K 4 — 5 imbr., C o, A oo or few, sometimes stds.,
perig., G(2 — 6), usu. (3), each with oo — 2 ov.); Casearia.
8. Abatieae (K 4, valvate, C o, A oo — 8, perig., no stds., G (2 — 4)
with oo ov. ; 1. opp. ); Abatia.
9. Honialieae (K, C 4 — 15, A 4 — 15 or oo in bundles, ante-
petalous, perig. or epig. ; 1. spiral, rarely paired); Homalium.
10. Phyllobotryeae (fl. ? or polyg., K, C 3 — 5, A 5 — oo , hypog.,
G (2 — 4), uniloc. with oo ov. ; 1. alt. with epiphyllous infl.) ;
Phyllobotryum.
Flag, sweet, Acortis Calamus L. ; - yellow, Iris Pseudacorus L.
Flagellaria L. Flagellariaceae. 2 trop. Afr., As., Fiji.
Flagellariaceae (EP., BH.}. Monocots. (Farinosae ; Calycinae BH.).
3 gen., 8 sp., palaeotrop. PI. with long many-nerved L, sometimes
climbing, with panicles of (1., reg. y or unisexual, 3-merous. 6(3), 3-loc.
each with i axile anatr. ov. Fr. 3-loc. or with 3 — i stones. Endosp.
Flagellate, with whip-like runners.
Flagenium Baill. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Madag.
Flamboyante, Poinciana regia Boj., Colvillea.
Flame-tree (Austr.), Xuytsia, Sterculia.
Flamingo plant, Anthiirinm.
FlanaganU Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (11. i). i S. Afr,
Flannel-flower, Actinotm,.
Flaveria Juss. Compositae (6). 10 Am.
Flavescent, becoming yellow, yellowish.
Flavus (Lat.), yellow.
FLORAL 273
Flax, Limtm usitatissimum L. ; New Zealand-, Phorminin tenax Forst. ;
purging-, Limon ; spurge-, Daphne Gnidinm L.
Flea-bane, Erigeron, Pulicaria; (W.I.), Vernonia arborescens Sw.
Fleischmannia Sch. -Dip. Compositae (2). 4 Centr. Am.
Flemingia Roxb. ex Ait. (Moghania EP.}. Legum. (in. 10). 20 palaeo-
trop.
Fleshy fr., see Dispersal of seeds, Edible products ; leaves, Agave,
Aizoaceae, Aloe, Anacampseros, Bromeliaceae, Chenopodiaceae,
Crassutaceae, Disckidia, (Jesneriaceae, Glaux, Mesembryanthennim,
OrchicLiceae, Saxifragaceae, Suaeda, Yucca ; stem, Cactaceae, Cero-
ptgia, Euphorbia, Stapelia, &c.
Fleur-de-lis, Iris.
Fleurya Gaudich. Urticaceae (i). Strop.
Flexularia Rafin. Gramineae (inc. sed.). i N. Am.
Flexuose (stem), zigzag.
Flindersia R. Br. Rutac. (n) (Meliac. BH.}. 15 E. Austr., Malaya.
Flixweed, Sisymbriitm Sophia L.
Floating heart (Am.), Liwnanthemnm.
Floerkea Willd. Limnanthaceae. i N. Am.
Flomosia Rafin. = Verbascum Tourn. (Scroph.).
Flora, a catalogue of the pi. growing in a country.
Floral (cf. also under Flower) diagram (cf. those given here under
many fams.), an imaginary section through the bud, showing the
arrangement of parts, aestivation, &c. ; it may also be used (cf. Poly-
gonaceae) to express theoretical views as to multiplication or sup-
pression of organs. At the top is the original stem upon which the
fl. is a branch, and at bottom the bract; lat. are the bracteoles ;
then follow K, C, A, and G, showing their relative positions to one
another and lo the br. When free they are shown separate; when
concrescent, they are joined by lines ; the anthers show the mode of
opening, the ovary the placentation, stigmas, &c. ; -envelope, the
perianth ; -formula, a convenient way of showing many features of
a fl., largely used here. K 3, C 3, A 3, G 3, means calyx of 3 free
sepals, co_rolla of 3 free petals, &c.; ovary superior. K (3), C (3),
A 3 + 3> G (3), means calyx (corolla) of 3 concrescent sepals (petals),
stamens in two whorls of 3 each, free, ovary of 3 concrescent carpels,
inferior, and so on ; -kingdoms, see Floral Regions ; -leaves, the
parts of the fl., esp. K and C ; -mechanisms, mechanism* to contrive
as far as possible cross-fertilisation for a fl., and to ensure that the
visiting insect shall receive pollen or touch the stigma, or to ensure
self-fertilisation. They may be classed as follows (see individual
headings for examples): Anemophily, see Pollination by Wind;
Cleistogamy (production of self-fertilising fl.) ; Dichogamy (ripening
of cf and ? at different times, with or without movements of sta.
and style); Dioecism and other sex-distributions (q.v.)\ Explosive
mechanisms ; Heterostylism ; Loose-pollen mechanisms ; Piston-
mechanisms; Pollen-prepotency \ Pollination by Animals; Pollination
by Water ; Pollination by Wind ; Self-sterility ; Sensitive stamens ;
Sensitive stigmas ; Special mechanisms, such as Asclepiadaceae, Ficus,
Orchidaceae, Salvia, Yucca, &c. ; Style-projection; Trap Flowers, &c.
See Knuth, Handbook of Floral Pollination ; Oxford ; -regions,
w. 18
274 FLORAL
regions char, by the possession of a considerable number of local
(endemic) forms ; the greater their number, and the higher their
systematic rank, the more natural is the region. Engler divides the
world as follows : I. Northern txtra-tropical Floral Kingdom, with
9 regions) (i) Arctic, (2) Sub-Arctic or Conifer, (3) Mid- European,
(4) Macronesian (Azores, Madeira, Canaries, Cape Verdes), (5) Medi-
terranean, including land all round that sea, (6) Central Asiatic,
(7) Temp. E. Asiatic, (8) Pacific N. Am., (9) Atlantic N. Am.:
II. Palaeotropic Floral Kingdom, with 9 regions, (i) N. Afr. — Indian
desert, (2) Afr. forest and steppe, (3) S. W, S. Afr., (4) S. Atl. islands,
(5) Madagascar and islands, (6) Nearer India, (7) Jlfousoonia (warmer
Himal., Malaya, N. Austr., Polynesia) (this and 6 are usu. united in
this book as Indomalaya, and sometimes called E. or W.), (8) E. China
and S. Jap., (9) Hawaiian : III. Centr. and S. American Floral
Kingdom, with 5 regions, (i) Mid- American Xero. (S.W. U.S., Mex.),
(2) Trap. Am., (3) Andinf, (4) Galapagos, (5) Juan Fetnandez:
IV. Austral Floral Kingdom, with 6 regions, (i) Antarctic S. Am.,
(2) Antarctic Continental, (3) Kerguelen, (4) New Zealand, (^Australia,
(6) Tristan da Cunha, St Paul, Amsterdam : V. Oceanic Floral
Kingdom, with 3 regions, Boreal, Tropical, and Austral; -symmetry
shows two chief cases, if radial the fl. is regular or actinomorphic
(even if the cpls. be fewer in number), Ran^^nc^^laceae, Kosaceae, &c.,
if not, some members being omitted in the outer whorls, or all
members of a whorl not alike, it is irregular and may be zygomorphic
(divisible into two halves, each the reflection of the other), Labiatae,
Scropkulariaceae, &c., or asymmetrical (not so divisible), Valeria naceae.
Cf. Floral Diagram, &c.
Flores verbasci, Verbascum.
Florestina Cass. Compositae (6). 3 Mexico.
Floret, small fl. of a cluster.
Floribundus (Lat. ), producing many fls.
Florida Velvet Bean, Mucuna.
Floridus (Lat.), showy.
-florus (Lat. suffix), -flowered.
Flos (Lat.), a flower.
Floscopa Lour. Commelinaceae. 15 trop. and subtrop.
Flotovia Spreng. r=Chuquiraga Juss. (Compos.).
Flourensia DC. Composiiae (5). 10 Arizona to Argentina.
Flower, a repr. short shoot, consisting of an axis (receptacle, q.v.,
thalanms, torus), bearing essential organs Qi.sporophylls, the androe-
ceiiin or stamens (i/.v.), and gynoeceum or carpels (q.v.}, or only one
of them in diclinous fl. ; also usu. some accessory organs or perianth
(<].v.), most often divided into an outer green whorl or calyx, and
inner coloured one or corolla', and insects, the relations between
fls. and the insects which pollinate them, cf. Flower-classes, Floral
Mechanisms, &c.; -axis, the receptacle; -bud, the young fl.. in
which the 1. are packed in a definite way (aestivation, q.v.) ; -classes,
the classes into which fls. may be divided according to their relations
to insects, &c. ; W (wind-pollinated), Po. (offering pollen only), A (with
freely exposed honey), AB (partly concealed honey), B (fully concealed
honey), B' (do. in aggregated infls.), F (Lepidoptera fls. with long
FODDER 275
tubes), H (bee fls. with long tubes, zygomorphism, &c.) ; see individual
classes for examples ; colours of - (usu. in corolla) are due to chloro-
plastids or bodies carrying chlorophyll (rare), Deherainea, chromo-
plastids or bodies carrying colours, or to coloured cell-sap ; all colours
change readily to white, and there are several cases of change (q.v.}
of one colour to another ; bees are inclined to prefer blue, butterflies
red and white ; -cup, a hollow receptacle ; -de-luce, Iris ; -descrip-
tion, cf. Description ; -, doubling of, change of sta. to petals, or in
Compositae of tubular to ligulate fl. ; -fence \Barbados), Caesalpinia
pidcherriina Sw. ; -mechanisms, see Floral ; -movements, protecting
against cold and wet, e.g. a bending downwards, Anemone, Bellis,
Daucus, Fragaria, Linuin, Papaver, or a closing of the petals, Ana-
gallis, Bellis, Calandrinia, Eschscholtzia, Tragopogon; -pride (W.I.),
Caesalpinia pulcherri ma Sw. ; -tube, the concrescent portion.
Flowering ash, Fraxinus ; -currant, Ribes sanguineum Pursh ; -fern,
Osmnnda ; -rush, Butomus umbellatus L.
Fluckigeria Rusby (Kohlerianthns Fritsch, EP.). Gesneriaceae (i).
i Bolivia.
Flueckigeria O. Ktze. (Ledenbergia Klotzsch). Phytolaccaceae. i trop.
8. Am., W.I.
Flueggea Rich. = Ophiopogon Ker-Gawl. (Lili.).
Flueggea Willd. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 6 palaeotrop.
Flueggeopsis K. Schum. (Phyllanthus p.p. EP.). Euphorb. (A. I. i).
3 Malaya.
Fluitans (Lat.), floating.
Fluviales= Helobiae.
Fluviatilis (Lat.), growing in streams.
Fly-flowers, Amorpkophallus, Araceae, Arum, Asariim, Cobaea, Com-
positae, Crassulaceae, Cynanchum, Hedera, Helicodiceros, Paris,
Stapelia, Umbelliferae, Veronica ; -orchis, Ophrys musdfera Huds. ;
-trap, American, Apocynnm ; - -, Venus', Diouaea muscipula Ellis.
Fockea Endl. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). 6 Afr.
Fodder. The food of grazing animals, &c. The grasses (fresh or dry)
and Leguminosae (esp. the pods) are most generally useful. In-
numerable pi. are used in different countries ; among the most
important are Acacia, Agrostis, Alopecurus (fox-tail grass), Andro-
pogon, Anthoxanthuin, Autliyllis, Arachis, Aristida, Astragalus,
Atriplex, Avena (oat), Bonteloua (mesquit grass), Brassica, Briza,
Bromus, Buchtoe( buffalo grass), Celt is, Cenchrus, Ceratonia (algaroba),
Chionachne, Ckloris, Chrysopogon, Cicer (chick-pea), Cyamopsis,
Cynodon (Bermuda grass), Cynosurns (dog's tail grass), Dactylis
(cock's foot grass), Daucus, Deschampsia, Desmoaium, Dolichos
(horse-gram), Ehrharta, Eleusine (ragi), Eragrostis, Eriochloa,
Eruca, Ervum, Fagopyrum (buckwheat), Festztca (fescue), Galega,
Glyceria, Gossypium (cotton-seed), Heteropogon, Hippocrepis, Holcus,
Hordciun (barley), hnperala, hchaemum, Laihyrus, Leersia, Lespe-
ateza, Loihun (rye gra>s), Lotus, Lupmus (lupin), Medicago (lucerne,
cS:c.), Melica, Melilotus, Milium, Miicuna (Florida velvet bean),
Muehlenbergia, Musa, Onobrychis (sainfoin), Ormtliopus, Oryza (rice),
Panicum (millet, Guinea grass, &c.), Paspctlum, Penmsetnm (bajri),
Phaseolus.(gi;a.m, beans), Phleuin (timothy), Pisum (pea), Poa (meadow
l8—2
276 FODDER
grass), Secale (rye), Sesamum (gingelly), Setaria (Italian millet), Sor-
X/inm (Guinea corn), Sptrgula, Symp/iyt-inii, Trifolium (clover, &c.),
Tripsaciim, Triticum (wheat), Vicia (vetch), Zea (maize), Zizyphus.
Foeniculum Tourn. ex L. Umhelliferae (in. 5). 4 Medit, Eur., i Brit.
(fennel). The young 1. of F. officinale All. are a good veg. when
blanched like celery, and the fr. is a condiment.
Foetid horehound, Ballot a nigra L.
Foetidia Comm. ex Lam. Lecythidaceae. 3 Madag., Masc.
Fokienia A. Henry et H. H. Thomas. Coniferae (Pinaceae, see C. for
gen. char.), i E. China.
Folia Jaborandi, Pilocarpus.
Foliaceous, leaf-like, leaf-bearing.
Foliage plants, cult, for orn. foliage, e.g. Beponia, Caladitim, Codiaeitm,
Coleus, many Coniferae, Cordy/ine, Cortaderia, Dracaena, Eryngium,
many Ferns, Fitlonia, Gitnnera, Gesneria, many Palmae, Panax,
Pelargonium, Phormiiim, Rheum, Rhus, Selaginella, Smilax, Sone-
rila, many trees.
Folium (Lat), a leaf; -folius (Lat. suffix), leaved.
Follicle, a dry dehisc. fr. of one cpl., dehisc. on ventral side only;
Aconitum, Apocynaceae, Asclepiadaceae, Banksia, Crass ulaceae.
Folotsia Costantin et Bois. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Madag.
Fonna Lunell (Phlox p.p.). Polemoniaceae. 2 W. U.S.
Fontainea Heckel. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). i New Caled., E. Austr.
Fontanesia Labill. Oleaceae. i Sicily, W. As.
Fontanus (Lat.), growing in or near a spring.
Food, see Edible Products, Fodder ; -bodies, Acacia, Cecropia ; - of the
gods, Ferula.
Fool's parsley, Acthusa Cynapium L.
Foot, organ attaching fern plant to prothallus.
Foramen, an aperture.
Forbesia Eckl. (Cnrculigo p.p. BH.}. Amaryllid. (in). 6 Afr.
Forbidden fruit (W.I.). Citrus aurantium L. var. paradisi.
Forchhammeria Liebm. Capparidaceae (in). 3 Mex., W.I.
Forcipella Bail!. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Forcipella Small (Siphonychia EP.). Caryophyll. (i. 4). i N. Am.
Fordia Hemsl. Leguminosae (m. 6). i S. China.
Fordiophyton Stapf. Melastomaceae (i). 2 S. China.
Forest, a close assemblage of trees, allowing no break in the overhead
canopy; homogeneous (of one sp.), or diversified ; -oak, Casuarina.
Forestiera Poir. Oleaceae. 15 Am., W.I.
Forficaria Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. i). i S. Afr.
Forgesia Comm. ex Juss. Saxifragaceae (v). i Bourbon.
Forget-me-not, Myosotis.
Fork-veined, veins forking into two, as in ferns.
Forms of vegetation, groups of pi., of various fams , presenting a general
resemblance in external habit, often correlated with resemblance in
conditions of life, e.g. trees, epiphytes, &c.
Formula, floral, see Floral formula.
Forrestia A. Rich. Commelinaceae. 10 palaeotrop.
Forsellesia Greene (Glossopetalon A. Gray). Celastr. 4 N. Am.
Forskohlea L. Urticaceac (5). 5 Medit. to India.
FRANKENIACEAE 277
Forstera L. f. (Phyllachne p.p. EP.}. Stylidiaceae. 4 Tasm., N.Z.
Forsteronia G. F. W. Mey. Apocynaceae (n. 2). 30 trop. Am., W.I.
ForsytMa Vahl. Oleaceae. 2 China. Cult. orn. fl. shrubs.
Forsythiopsis Baker. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 2 Maclag.
Fortunearia Rehder et Wilson. Hamamelidaceae. i China.
Fortunella Swingle (Citnis p.p.). Rutaceae ^v). 4 E. As. (cumquats).
Fortuynia Shuttl. ex Boiss. Cruciferae (2). 2 Persia, Afghanistan.
Fothergilla Murr. Hamamelidaceae. 2 All. N. Am. (Am. witch elder),
Cashmir. Fl. apet, A oo .
Fouquieria H. B. et K. Fouquieriaceae. 5 warm N. Am., incl. F.
splendens Engelm. (ocotilla, coach-whip), used for hedges. Shrubs
with deciduous 1., the midribs persistent and thorny, and showy fl. in
racemes, &c., ?, reg., 5-merous. C (5), A 10 — 15, G (3) with 4 — 6 ov.
on plac. in middle of ventral side. Fr. spherical, 3-loc.; seeds with
long hairs or wings.
Fouquieriaceae (EP.\ Tamaricaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Parietales). Only gen. Fouquieria (q.v.}.
Fourcroya Sprang = Furcraea Vent (Amaryllid.).
Four-o'clock, Mirabilis Jalapa L.
Fourniera Scribner. Gramineae (3). i Mexico.
Fournieria Van Tiegh. (Cespedesia EP.). Ochnaceae. i C. Am.
Foveolaria Ruiz et Pav. Styraceae. i Peru.
Fowl-meadow grass (Am.), Poa, Glyceria.
Fox-glove, Digitalis purpurea L.; -grape, Vitis Labrnsca L. ; -tail
grass, Alopecurus pratensis L., (Am.) Spartina patens Muhl.
Fragaria (Tourn.) L. Rosaceae (in. 2). 10 *, Chili. F. vescaL,.
(wild strawberry), Brit. Veg. repr. by runners is well shown. Fl.
protog. (class AB), with epicalyx. Fr. of a number of achenes (the
so-called seeds) upon a fleshy recept. The fl. bends down after fert,
while the fr. ripens. In Am. the cult, forms tend to become dioec.
or polyg. Several sp. cult, for the ed. fr.
Franchetia Baill. Hamamelidaceae. i Madag.
Franciscea Pohl = Brunfelsia L. p.p. (Solan.).
Francoa Cav. Saxifragaceae (n). 2 Chili. Cult. orn. fl. (wedding
flower) .
Frangipani, Plumeria.
Frangula Tourn. ex Hall. =Rhamnus L. p.p. (Rhamn.).
Frangulinae (Warming), the i6th order of Choripetalae.
Frankenia L. Frankeniaceae. 32 sea-coasts, temp, and subtrop.
F. laevis L., sea-heath, in Brit. Halophytes with inrolled hairy 1.
(cf. Empetrum).
Frankeniaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales; Caryo-
phyllinae BH. }. 4 gen., 60 sp. of salt-loving plants, trop. and temp,
herbs with jointed stems; 1. opp., inrolled, exstip. (?). Fls. in dichasia,
5 , reg. K (4 — 7), C 4 — 2, A usu. 6 in two whorls, sta. slightly
united at base; G usu. (3), i-loc. with parietal plac., only the lower
parts of which bear ovules; ov. oo , anatr., ascending; style forked.
Caps, loculic. Mealy endosp. ; embryo straight. Chief genera :
Frankenia, Niederleinia. Closely related to Tamaricaceae and Gutti-
ferae ; the agreement with Caryophyllaceae, near to which it is
sometimes placed, e.g. by BH., is more in habit than in structure.
278 FRANKINCENSE
Frankincense, BosweUia-Carteri Birdw. ; -pine, Finns Taeda L.
Franklandia R. Br. Proteaceae (i). 2 W. Austr.'
Franseria Cav. Compositae (5). 16 Am.
Frantzia Pittier. Cucurhitaceae (4). 2 C. Am.
Frasera Walt. (Swertia EP.}. Gentianaceae (i. 3). 8 N. Am.
Fraunhofera Mart. Celastraceae. i Brazil.
Fraxinus Tourn. ex L. Oleaceae. 50 sp. esp. N. Am., E. As., and
Medit. F. excelsior L., ash, in Brit. Serial accessory buds in axils.
Has large pinnate 1. with grooved petioles. Water is said to enter
, this groove and be absorbed by the 1. ; the hollow is nsu. inhabited
by acarids, forming a domatiutn. The fls. appear before the 1. in
densely crowded short racemes. Each $ consists merely of 2 sta. ±
i cpls., and is anemoph. ; but polygamy is the rule in this sp. and every
possible combination of the three types of fl. ( 5 , <? , ? ) occurs in
various places, sometimes all on one tree, or two on one and one
on another, and so on. Fr. a samara or one-seeded nut with termi-
nal wing aiding in wind distr. F. Ornus L., the 'flowering ash'
of S. Eur. , has K and C. The firm elastic wood of the ash is
valuable.
The weeping ash is a variety propagated veg. from a single tree
which appeared as a sport at Wimpole in Cambridgeshire.
Free, not ad- nor con-nate.
Free-central placenta, one running up through centre of a i-loc. ovary,
which looks like a multi-loc. ov. that has lost its septa. Cf. Frimu-
laceae (diagram), Caryophyllaceae.
Freerea Merrill. Icacinaceae. i Phil. Is.
Freesia Klatt. Iridaceae (ill). 3 Cape Col. Cult. orn. perf. fl.
Fregea Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 7). i C. Am.
Fremontia Torrey. Sterculiaceae. i California.
French bean, Phaseolus vulgaris L.; -honeysuckle, Hedysarum\ -ju-
jubes, Zizyphus; -marigold, Tagetes; -rye-grass, Arrhenatherum
avenaceum Beauv. ; -weed, (W.I.), Commelina.
Frenela Mirb. = Callitris Vent. p.p. (Conif.).
Frerea Dalz. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S. India.
Fresenia DC. Compositae (3). 3 S. Afr.
Freycinetia Gaudich. Pandanaceae. 50 Ceylon to N.Z. and Polynes.,
usu. climbing shrubs with infl. and fl. like Pandanus. The bracts are
fleshy and usu. brightly coloured. In Java, Burck observed polli-
nation effected by a bat (Pteropus edulis] which devoured the coloured
bracts ; in so doing it received pollen upon its head and carried it to
the 9 fl. Fr. a berry, not, as in Pandanus, a drupe.
Freyera Reichb. (Biasolettia EP., Chaerophyllum p.p. B.H.}. Umbel-
liferae (in. 2). 6 Medit.
Freylinia Colla. Scrophulariaceae (il. 4). 2 S. Afr.
Freziera Sw. ex Willd. (Ktirya p.p. EP. ). Theaceae. 10 trop. Am.
Fridericia Mart. Bignoniaceae (i). i S. Brazil.
Friedlandia Cham, et Schlechtd. =Diplusodon Pohl (Lythr.).
Frijole, Phaseolus vulgaris L.
Frijolite, Sophora.
Fringe-tree (Am.), Chionanthus.
Fritillaria (Tourn.). Liliaceae (v). 50 N. temp. F. Meleagris L.
FRUIT 279
(snake's head) Brit. Large nectaries at base of P. The bud stands
erect and so does the caps., but the open fl. is pend. F. Imperialis L.
(Crown Imperial) and others cult. orn. fl.
Fritillary, Fritillaria.
Fritzschia Cham. Melastomaceae (i). 3 Brazil.
Froelichia Moench. Amarantaceae (3). 10 warm Am. Fr. enclosed
in the P, which forms two wings
Frog-bit, Hydrocharis ; -orcMs, Habenaria (Coeloglossutri) viridis R. Br.
Frommia H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Nyassaland.
Frondous, frondose, leafy.
Fropiera Bouton ex Hook. f. (Psiloxylon p.p. EP.}. Flacourtiaceae
(inc. sed.) (Myrtaceae BfJ.). i Mauritius.
FroriepiaC. Koch (Canim p.p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). i W. As.
Frost-weed (Am.), Helianthemnm.
Fruit, the product of that process of growth initiated by the act of fert. ;
true fr. is the product of ovary only, false fr. or pseitdocarp of ovary
with any other organ that developes. Simple fr. where the fl. gives
one indivisible fr. ; aggregate where several similar fr. come from one
fl. , as in raspberry, buttercup, Ochna, Rubus, &c. ; multiple or col-
lective, where several fl. combine to give one fr., as in fig, mulberry,
plane. They may be dry or fleshy, may open (dehiscent), or not
(indehiscent) : some, called schizocarps, break up into one-seeded
portions (mericarps).
Dry indeh. fr. are divided into achenes and nuts, the former
defined as the product of one, the latter of > one cpl. ; but in
practice the large are nuts, the small achenes. True achenes in
Ranunculus, Potentilla, &c.. but the name is also given to the fr. of
Compositae, Gramineae (this variety, with pericarp and testa united,
is sometimes called a caryopsis), Labiatae, &c. True nuts, from sup.
ov., in Betulaceae, but the term is applied to the large one-carpelled
fruit of Anacardium, &c. A var. of achene or nut is the winged one-
seeded indeh. samara of ash, elm, Banisteria, Liriodendron, Ptelea,
Seguieria, Ventilago, &c.
Schizocarps various, e.g. the lomenlitm of many Leguminosae
(a pod constricted between seeds, breaking into one-seeded portions),
the schizocarps of Euphorbiaceae, Geraniaceae, Malpighiaceae, many
Malvaceae, Sapindaceie, Umbelliferae.
Dry dehisc. fr. of several kinds, esp. the follicle, legume, and
capsule. Follicle of one cpl., dehisc. along ventral side only, Aco-
nitum, Asclepiadaceae, Apocynaceae, Crassulaceae. Legume similar
but dehisc. along both sides, as in most Leguminosae. Dry fr.
of > i cpl. are capsules, but special forms have special names, e.g.
the pod-liice siliqua of Cruciferae, the f>yxi* of Anagallis, &c. (capsule
opening by a lid split off by circnmscissile dehisc'-nce), and others.
The way in which it dehisces is of systematic importance. It usu.
splits from apex down. If the splits, as in Epilobium, Iris, &c. , run
down the midrib of each cpl., the dehisc. is loculicidal: if, as in
Hypericum, the fr. breaks into its component cpls. , leaving the
placental axis standing, it is septicidal; if the outer wail of the fr.
breaks away, leaving the septa standing, it is septifiagal. The portions
into which the fr. splits are termed valves. In some Campanulas,
280 FRUIT
Papaver, &c., the dehiscence is porous, little openings forming in the
pericarp.
The commonest fleshy fr. are the berry and drupe. The former
contains no hard part but the seeds ; these are surrounded by
fleshy tissue and there is a firmer skin (epicarp] on the outside.
Berries may be derived from sup. ovaries, as in Berbeiis, Solamim,
Vitis, &c. or inf., as in Ribes, Vaccinium, &c. In rare cases the
berry dehisces, Akebia, Myristica, or is constricted between the
seeds, Maerua, Unona. The drupe (e.g. cherry) has a skin (epicarp]
on the surface, then a fleshy mass of tissue (mesocarf) and a hard
shell or stone (emfacarp}, all forming part of the pericarp; within
the stone is the seed or kernel, usu. without a hard coat. Drupes
from sup. ovaries occur in Prunus, &c., from inf. in Cornaceae,
Juglans, &c. There may be one stone or pyrene (Prunus) or several
(Cornus).
Other fleshy fr. are the pome of Pyrus, &c. in which the fleshy
receptacle encloses, and is united to, the core or product of the G
proper ; the pepo or gourd of Cucurbitaceae, e.g. cucumber (a variety
of the berry with hard epicarp). the peculiar pseudo-berry of Juni-
perus (q.v.) &c. , the fr. of strawberry (fleshy recept. bearing achenes),
rose (fleshy recept. enclosing achenes), Anacardium (fleshy recept.
bearing nut), Gaultheria (caps, enclosed in fleshy calyx), Urera, &c.
(achene in fleshy perianth), and so on. Aggregate fleshy fr. in Ano-
naceae (berries), Rubus (drupes), &c. Multiple fleshy fr. frequent in
Moraceae (e.g. mulberry, fig, bread-fruit), Ananas, Anona, Carlu-
dovica, &c.
The style and stigma often fall away as the fr. ripens, but fre-
quently remain in a ± shrivelled or in an enlarged condition. Some-
times the style forms a hook, as in Gcum, a plume, as in Clematis,
or an awn, as in Geraniaceae (this name is applied to any long thread-
like organ on a fruit; cf. Gramineae).
Other interesting morphological features in fruits: cf. Hetero-
carpy, Aesculus, Bertholletia, Chenopodium, Leontodon, Nymphaea-
ceae, Nyctaginaceae, Palmae (e.g. Phytelephas, Lodoicea, &c. ),
Pandanaceae, &c.
Frutex, a shrub; frutescent, fruticose, shrubby.
Fuchsia (Plum.) L. Onagraceae (2). 65 C. and S. Am., N.Z. Many
cult. orn. fl. Many show two buds in each axil, one above the other.
Fl. suited to bees, humming-birds, &c. Berry ed.
Fuernrohria C. Koch. Umbelliferae (in. 3). i Armenia.
Fuertesia LJrb. Loasaceae. i San Domingo.
FuertesieUa Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i San Domingo.
Fugacious, falling early.
Fugosia Juss. (Cienfnegosia EP.}. Malvaceae (4). 30 Am., Afr. ,
Au^tr.
Fuirena Rottb. Cyperaceae (i). 25 trop. and subtrop.
Fuliginous, sooty.
Fuller's teasel, Dipsactts fullonum L.
Fulvous, tawny.
Fumana Spach (Hdianthennnn p.p. ). Cistaceae. 8 Medit., Eur., W. As.
Fumaria Tourn. ex L. Papaveraceae (in). 40 Eur., As., Afr., chiefly
GALAGANFA 281
Medit., i in Brit, (fumitory). Many climb by sensitive petioles (cf.
Clematis). Fl. like Corydalis. F. capreolata L. var. pallidiftora
Jord. (Brit.) shows colour-change in its fl. ; before pollination white,
it gradually turns pink or carmine (cf. Ribes, Diervilla).
Fumariaceae ( Warming) = § in of Papaveraceae.
Fumariola Korshinsky. Papaveraceae (m). i Turkestan.
Fumitory, Fnmaria.
Funastrum Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 trop. S. Am.
Funereal cypress, Cuprcssus funebris Endl.
Funicle, the stalk of the ovule; funiculate (ovule), stalked.
Funifera, Leandr. ex C. A. Mey. Thymelaeaceae. 2 Brazil.
Funkia Spreng. (Hosta Tratt. ). Liliaceae (in). 5 Japan, China.
Embryos are formed in the seeds by outgrowth of the nucellus-tissue
round the embryo-sac (cf. Alchornea). Seeds winged. Cult.orn. fl.
Funtumia Stapf (Kickxia Blume p.p.). Apocynaceae (n. i). Strop.
Afr. F, elastica Stapf is the chief source of Lagos or Ire rubber.
Furcate, forked.
Furcraea Vent. Amaryllidaceae (n). 20 trop. Am- Like Agave;
infl. even larger. F. gigantea Vent, yields fibre (Mauritius hemp).
Furcroya Rafin. = Furcraea Vent. (Amaryll.).
Furfuraceous, with soft scales.
Furze, Ulex eitropaeus L., &c.
Fusaea W. E. Safford. Anonaceae (i). i Guiana, Venezuela.
Fusanus R. Br. Santalaceae. 5 Austr., N.Z.
Fuscous, dusky.
Fusiform, spindle-shaped.
Fustic, Chlorophora, Madura. Zanthoxyhtm ; young-, Rhus.
Gabila Baill. (Pycnarrhena EP.}. Menispermaceae. i Timor.
Gabunia K. Schum. (Tabernaemontana p.p.). Apocynaceae (i. 3).
7 W. Afr.
Gad-bush (VV. I.), Arcettthobium gracile Engehn.
Gaertnera Lam. Rubiaceae (11. 5). 30 trop. Afr. and As.
Gagea Salisb. Liliaceae (iv). 30 N. temp. Old World. G. iutea
Ker-Gawl. in Brit. Fl. protog In the 1. -axils of some are buds
which, if fert. does not occur, develope into bulbils and drop off.
Gagernia Klotzsch. Ochnaceae. i Guiana.
Gagnebina Neck. Leguminosae (i. 4). i Mauritius, Madag.
Gagnepainia K. Schum. (Hemiorchis p.p.). Zingiber. (i). 3 S.E. As.
Gahnia Forst. Cyperaceae (n). 35 1%, esp. Austr.
Gaiadendron G. Don (Loranthus p.p. BH.}. Loranth. (i). 4 Andes,
Austr.
Gaillardia Fouger. Compositae (6). 15 Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Gaillonia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (11. 10). 12 Nubia to India.
Gaimardia Gaudich. in Freyc. Centrolepid. 3 temp. S. Am., N.Z.,
Austr.
Galactia P. Br. Leguminosae (in. 10). 70 trop. and subtrop. Latex,
which is rare in the fatn., is found in this plant.
Galactites Moench. (Lupsia EP.}. Comp. (n). 3 Medit., Canaries.
Galactodendron Rchb. (-um Kunth) = Brosimum Sw. (Morac.).
Galactoxylon Pierre (Bassia p.p. ). Sapotaceae (i). i Malay Arch.
Galagania Lipsky. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i C. As.
282 GALANTHUS
Galanthus L. Amaryllidaceae (l). 6 Eur., Medit. G. nivalis L.
(snowdrop) in Brit. Bulb with i-fl. scape. P in two whorls. On
the inner surface of the inner P-l. are green grooves secreting honey.
The bud is erect, but the open fl. pendulous, visited by bees. The
sta. dehisce by apical slits and lie close against the style. Each has
a process outwards from the anther. The stigma projects and is first
touched by an insect; in probing for honey it shakes the sta. and
receives a shower of pollen (cf. Erica). Autogamy may occur in old
fls. The fl. remains open a long time. Cult. orn. fl.
Galapee tree (W.I.). Stiadophyliitm.
Galarhoeus Haw. = Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euph.).
Galatea, Galatella Cass. = Aster Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Galax L. Diapensiaceae. i Virginia, Georgia.
Galaxia Thunb. Iridaceae (l). 4 S. Afr.
Galba (W. I.), Calophyllum Calaba Jacq.
Galbanum, gum, Ferula.
Galbulimima F. M. Bailey. Magnoliaceae. i Austr.
Gale, sweet, Myrica Gale L.
Galeana La Llave. Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Galeandra Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 7 trop. Am. Epiphytes.
Galearia Zoll. et Morr. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 12 Indomal.
Galeata Wendl. Inc. sed. i Indomal.
Galeate, helmet-shaped.
Galedupa Lam. (Pongamia Vent.). Legum. (in. 8). i trop. As.,
Austr.
Galega Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 3 S. Eur., W. As.
G officinalis L. sometimes cult, as a fodder-plant (goat's rue).
Galenia L. Aizoaceae (n). 18 S. Afr.
Galeobdolon Adans. = Lamium Tourn. p.p. (Labi.).
Galeola Lour. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 10 Malay Archipelago.
Galeopsis L. Labiatae (vi). 7 N. temp. |*. 3 in Brit., inch G.
Tetrahit L. (hemp-nettle) with swollen upper ends to internodes,
acting as pulvini.
Galeorchis Rydberg (Orchis p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. i). i N.Am.
Galeottia A. Rich. (Zygopetalum BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 14). 2
Colombia.
Galera Hlume (Epipogum BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 3 As.
Galingale (Am.), Cyperus.
Galiniera Delile. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Abyssinia.
Galinsoga Ruiz et Pav. Compositae (5). 5 Mexico to Argentina.
G. parviflora Cav. now a common weed in Eur. and near Kevv.
Galipea Aubl. Rutaceae (i). 6 S Am.
Galium L. Rubiaceae (ll. n). 220 cosmop. ; to in Brit, (bed-straw,
&c.). Herbs with whorls of 1. and slips, (see fam.) ; fls. in dichasial
panicles, small with honey freely ex .osed (class A) on the epig. disc,
usu. protandrous with ultimate self-pollination. G. Aparine L. (goose-
grass or cleavers; Brit.) is a feeble hook-climber with small reflexed
hooks on the stem. The schizocarp is also provided with hooks.
Gallesia Casar. Phytolaccaceae. i Peru, Brazil.
GaUitrichum Fourn. = Salvia Tourn. (Labiatae).
Gallnuts, cf. Myrobalans.
GARJAN OIL 283
Galopina Thunb. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 2 $. Afr.
Galphimia Cav. Malpighiaceae (n). 12 warm Am. Cult. orn. shrubs.
Galpinia N.E. Br. Lythraceae. i Transvaal.
Galpinsia Britton (Oenothera BH.). Onagraceae. 6 N. Am.
Galtonia Decne. Liliaceae (n). 2 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl. (spire lily).
Galvesia Domb. ex Juss. Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). 3 Peru to Calif.
Galypola Nieuwland (Polygala p.p.). Polygalaceae. i U.S.
Gama grass (Am.), Tripsacum,
Gambeya Pierre (Chrysophyllum p.p. EP.). Sapot. (i). 5 trop.
Afr., Am.
Gambir, Uncarin Gambler Roxb.
Gamblea C. B. Clarke. Araliaceae (i). i Sikkim.
Gamboge, Garcinia Morella Desr., &c.
Gamete, a sexual reproductive cell..
Gametophyte, the sexual generation.
Gamo- (Gr. prefix), united ; -petalae (BH.), Sympetalae ; -petalous,
-phyllous, -sepalous, with concrescent C, P, K; -tropic (movement),
before fert.
Gamocarpha DC. = Boopis Juss. (Calycer.).
Gamogyne N.E. Br. Araceae (v). 2 Malaya.
Gamolepis Less. Compositae (8). 12 S. Afr.
Gamopoda Baker. Menispermaceae. i Maclag.
Gamosepalum Hausskn. Cruciferae (4). 2 W. As. Gamosepalous.
Ganja, Cannabis saliva L.
GanophyUum Blume. Sapindaceae (n) (Burser. BH.). i Phils, to
Austr.
Ganua Pierre ex Dubard (Illipe p.p.). Sapot. (i). 6 Malaya.
Ganymedes Salisb. = Narcissus Tourn. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Garapatica Karst. (Alibertia BH.). Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Colombia.
Fr. ed.
Garberia A. Gray. Compositae (2). i Florida.
Garcia Rohr. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). i trop. Am.
Garcilassa Poepp. et Endl. Compositae (5). i Peru.
Garcinia L. Guttiferae (v). 200 palaeotrop. trees or shrubs with leathery
1. Sta. free or united into bundles or into a common mass. Berry ;
seed arillate. The resin of G. Morella Desr. and other sp., obtained
by cutting notches in the stem, forms gamboge. The fr. of many is
ed., esp. that of G. Mangostana L. (mangosteen), the aril of the seed
of which is a delicacy. Some yield useful timber.
Gardenia Ellis. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 80 palaeotrop., largely cult. orn. perf.
fl. Some sp. have apparently whorls of leaves, 3 in each, really a case
of condensation of two whorls of 2 into one with extreme anisophylly
of one whorl ; the fourth 1. is reduced to a minute scale. The stipules
of many secrete a resinous fluid.
Gardeniopsis Miq. Rubiaceae (n. 4). i Sumatra, Borneo.
Gardneria Wall, ex Roxb. Loganiaceae. 3 India to Japan.
Gardoquia Ruiz et Pav. (Saturda p.p. EP.}. Labiatae (vi). 30 W. Am.
Garget (Am.), Phytolacca.
Garhadiolus Jaub. et Spach (Rhagadioius BH.). Comp. (13). 4 W. As.
Garidella Tourn. ex L. =Nigella L. (Ranunc.).
Garjan oil, Dipterocarpus.
284 GARLIC
Garlic, A/lfum ursinum L., &c. ; -pear tree (W.I.), Crataeva gynandra
L. ; -shrub (W. I.), Bignonia alliacea Lam.
Garnieria Brongn. et Gris I'roteaceae (i). i New Caledonia.
Garnotia Brongn. in Duperr. Gramineae (8). 15 Indomal., China, Jap.
Garnotiella Stapf. Gramineae (8). i Phil. Is.
Garretia Welw. (Khaya EP.}. Meliaceae (n). r trop. Afr.
Garrya Dougl. ex Lindl. Garryaceae. 15 N. Am., W.I. Shrubs
with 4-angled twigs and opp. evergr. 1. Fl. in catkin-like panicles,
3 in axil of each bract, unisexual, i P 4, A 4 ; ? naked, G(2 — 3),
uniloc. with 2 ovules. Fr. with thin pericarp and i — 2 seeds. Endo-
sperm. Cult. orn. shrubs.
Garryaceae (EP. ; Comaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Garryales).
Only genus Garrya, q.v.
Garryales. The 4th order of Dicots. Archichlamydeae.
Garuga Roxb. Burseraceae. 6 Indomal.
Garugandra Griseb. (Gleditschia p.p. EP.). Leguminosae (n. 7).
(Anacardiaceae, BH.) i Argentina.
Garuleum Cass. Compositae (9). s'S. Afr.
Gaslondia Vieill. (Syzygium p.p. EP.). Myrtaceae (i). i New
Caled.
GaspariUo ( W. I . ), Esenbeckia.
Gasteria Duval. Liliaceae (n). 35 S. Afr. Xero. with succulent 1.
closely packed together, but often in the shade of long grass.
Gastonia Comm. ex Lam. Araliaceae (i). 5 Madag., Masc.
Gastranthus Moritz ex Benth. et Hook. f. Acanth. (iv B). i Venezuela.
Gastridium Beauv. Gramineae (8). 2 Medit.
Gastrochilus Wall. Zingiberaceae (i). 2 Himal., Burmah.
Gastrocotyle Bunge. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). i Egypt to Panjab.
Gastrodia R. Br. Orchidaceae (u. 2). 12 India to N.Z.
Gastroglottis Bluine (Liparis p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 4). 2 Peru.
Gastrolepis Van Tiegh. Icacinaceae. i New Caledonia.
Gastrolobium R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 35 W. Austr.
Gatesia A. Gray. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i U.S.
Gaub tree, Diospyros Embryopteris Pers.
Gaudichaudia H. B. et K. Malpighiaceae (i). 15 Mexico to Vene-
zuela. Mericarp elevated on carpophore formed from wing of cpl.
Gaudinia Beauv. Gramineae (9). 2 Medit.
Gaultheria Kalm. ex L. Ericaceae (n. 2). 100 sp. Am., Japan to
Himal. and Tasmania. The fruit resembles a berry, but is really
a capsule, enclosed in the fleshy calyx but not adhering to it.
G. proctttnbens L. (winter green, checker-berry or partridge-berry,
U.S.). G. Shallon Pursh (sallal, shallon, N.W. Am.). Winter-
green oil is distilled from the pi. of some sp.
Gaura Linn. Onagraceae (2). 25 N. Am. The anthers are chambered
up by horizontal septa in each foe. (cf. Circaea). Nut.
Gaurella Small (Oenothera p.p.). Onagraceae (2). 2 N. Am.
Gauropsis Presl (Clarkia p.p. EP.). Onagraceae (2). i Mexico.
Gaussia H. Wendl. Palmaceae (iv. r). i Cuba.
Gauze tree (W. L). Lagetta.
Gavarretia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 N. Brazil.
Gaya H. B. et K. Malvaceae (2). 8 trop. Am.
GENIOSPOR UM 285
Gaylussacia H. B. et K. Ericaceae (in. i). 40 Am. (huckleberry).
The 5 loc. of the ovary are made into 10 by partitions growing out
from the midribs of the cpls., as in Linum.
Gayoides Small (Abutilon p.p. £f., Sida p.p. BH.}. Malv. (2).
2 N. Am.
Gayophytum A. Juss. Onagraceae (2). 6 Chili to Calif.
Gazania Gaertn. Compositae (10). 24 Cape Colony. Cult. orn. fl.
Gean. Prunits Avium L.
Geanthemum R. E. Fries. Anonaceae (i). i Brazil. Cf. Anona.
Geanthus Phil. Liliaceae (iv). 2 Chili.
Gearum N.E. Br. Araceae (vn). i Goyaz.
Geaya Costantin et Poisson. Ericaceae (iv. i). i Madag.
Geigeria Giiesselich. Compositae (4). 30 S. and trop. Afr.
Geijera Schott. Rutaceae (i). 5 E. Austr.
Geissanthera Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i New Guinea.
Geissanthus Hook. f. Myrsinaceae (n). 25 equatorial S. Am.
Geissaspis Wight et Arn. Leguminosae (in. 7). 8 trop. Afr., As.
Geissois Labill. Cunoniaceae. 6 Austr. to Fiji.
Geissolepis Robinson. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Geissoloma Lindl. ex Kunth. Geissolomataceae. G. marginal inn
Kunth, Cape Col., a small xero. shrub, the onlysp. L. opp. evergr.,
with sol. axillary fls., 5 . K 4, C o, A 4 + 4, G (4) each with 2 pend. ov.
Caps. 4-loc. Endosp.
Geissolomataceae (EP. ; Penaeaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Myrtiflorae). Only genus, Geissoloma, q.v.
Geissomeria Lindl. Acanthaceae (iv. B). to trop. Am.
Geissopappus Benth. Compositae (6). 3 trop. S. Am.
Geissorhiza Ker. Iridaceae (m). 40 S. Afr., Madag. Cult. orn. fl.
Geissospermum Allem. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 trop. Brazil. G. laeve
Baill. has offic. bark, cortex Pereirae.
Geissostegia Benth. = Erica Tourn. (Eric.).
Geitonogamy, pollination from another fl. on same pi.
Geitonoplesium A Cunn. Liliaceae (x). 2 E. Austr.
Gelasine Herb. Iridaceae (n). 2 temp. S. Am.
Geleznowla Turcz. Rutaceae (i). 3 W. Austr.
Gelonium Roxb. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 6). 15 warm As., Afr.,
Madag.
Gelsemium Juss. Loganiaceae. 2 N. Am., As. G. sempervv-ens Ait.
(Carolina jasmine) cult. The peduncle bears numerous bracteoles.
Gemmate, in pairs.
Gemmae, buds, Hymenophyllaceae.
Gendarussa Nees=Justicia L. p.p. (Acanth.).
General, used in sense opposed to partial.
Generations, alternation of, Pteridophyta.
Generic name, see Nomenclature.
Genetyllis DC. = Darwinia p.p (Myrt.).
Genianthus Hook. f. (Secamone p.p. EP.}. Asclepiad. (n. 2). 4 In-
domal.
Geniculate, bent sharply.
Geniosporum Wall, ex Benth. Labiatae (vn). 15 Afr., Madag.,
Indomal.
286 GENIOSTEMON
Geniostemon Engelm. et Gray. Gentianaceae (i). 2 Mexico.
Geniostoma Forst. Loganiaceae. 25 Madag. to N.Z.
Genip tree (W.I.), Melicocca, &c.
Genipa (Tourn.) L. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 warm Am., W.I.
Genista L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 90 Eur., N. Afr., W. As.; 3 in
Brit. G. anglica L. (needle-gorse or petty whin) has large thorns
(branches). The fl has an explosive mechanism, typical of many of
the fam. (q.v. ). In G. tinctoria L., the dyer's greenweed (M tiller's
Fert. of Fls. p. 189), there is no honey; the style and tube of sta. are
enclosed in the keel, which is united along the top seam as well as
the bottom. The sta. shed their pollen almost in the apex of the
keel, but not so near it as to pollinate the stigma. When the fl.
opens there is a tension of the sta.-tube on the lower side tending to
bend it upwards ; this is resisted by an opposite one in the keel and
wings, but if an insect alight on the wings and press them down, the
upper seam of the keel gives way and 'an explosion follows. In it the
style flies out, striking the under side of the insect, thus probably
becoming cross-pollinated, and is followed by a shower of pollen
which gives the insect a fresh coating to take to another fl.
A yellow dye is obtained from the fls. of this sp. , which when
mixed with woad gives a fine green (Kendal green).
Genlisea A. St Hil. Lentibulariaceae. 12 trop. Am. and Afr.
Gentian, Gentiana.
Gentiana Tourn. ex L. Gentianaceae (i). 350 cosmop. exc. Afr.,
chiefly alpine ; 5 (gentian) in Brit. Most are alpine pi. of tufted
growth. Fls. of interest (see Nat. Pfl., Muller'sfert. of Fls., Alpen-
blumen, &c. ). The genus shows an ascending series of fls., adapted
to higher and higher types of insects. G. lutea L. is a primitive
type, with freely exposed honey, yellow homogamous fl. and short-
tongued visitors. G. purpurea L. , G. Pneiinwnanthe L. (Brit.), &c.
are blue long-tubed humble-bee fls. G. verna L. (Brit.), G. Amarella
L. (Brit.) and G. cainpestris L. (Brit.) are long-tubed butterfly fls.,
sometimes protandr.
The gentians form one of the most striking features of the flora
of the Alps, occurring in large masses and with very conspicuous fls. ;
G. acaulis L. is the most beautiful. In the Brit. Alts, they are rare.
The root of G. lutea furnishes a tonic.
Gentianaceae (EP., Bff.). Dicotyledons (Sympet. Contortae; Gen-
tianales BH.). 80 gen., 800 sp. in every part of the globe and in
great variety of situations — arctic and alpine pi., halophytes, sapro-
phytes (Voyria, £c. ), marsh pi. (Menyanthes, &c.), water pi. (Lim-
nanthemum), &c. They are mostly herbaceous (often perennial) ; a
few shrubs. The perennial herbs have usu. a rhizome. L. opp.,
exstip., usu. entire. The infl. is usu. a dichasial cyme like Caryo-
phyllaceae; as in that fam., the lat. branches often become mono-
chasial. Other cyniose infls. also occur. Bracts and bracteoles
present or not. Fls. reg., $, 4 — g-merous (rarely more). K usu. (5),
imbr. ; C (•;), bell- or funnel-shaped, or sometimes salver-shaped,
conv. (exc. Bartonia, Obolaria, &c., and § II); A as many as petals,
alt. with them, epipet. ; anthers various, usu. introrse ; G with a
glandular disc at base, (i), placed in the antero-posterior plane.
GERANIA CEAE 2 8 7
Placentae usu. parietal, but they commonly project far into the cavity
and spread out at their ends; occasionally the ovary is 2-Ioc. with
axile plac. ; ovules usu. oo , anatr.; style simple; stigma simple or
2-lobed. Fr. usu. a septiciclal caps, with oo seeds rarely a berry
(Chironia, &c.); seeds small; embryo small, in abundant endosp.
The flowers of G. are insect-fertilised. The genus Gentiana has
been very fully studied; see also Menyanthes (dimorphic).
Classification and chief genera (after Engler):
I. GENTIANOIDEAE (1. opp.: C conv. or imbr.) : Exacum,
Erythraea, Chlora, Gentiana, Swertia.
II. MENYAKTHOIDEAE (1. alt.; C induplicate-valvate) :
Menyanthes, Limnanthemum.
Gentianales (HH.} The 7th cohort of Gamopetalae.
Gentianella Moench.= Gentiana Tourn. p.p. (Gent.).
Gentilia A. Chevalier et Beille. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. 2). 2 trop. Afr.
Genus, see Nomenclature.
Genyorchis Schlechter. Orchidaceae (u. 16). 3 trop. Afr.
Geo- (Gr. prefix), earth-; -carpic, producing subterranean fr., Ainphi-
curpaeii, Arachis, Cardanritie, Trigonella, Voandzeia ; -graphical
distribution, cf. textbooks; -philous, geocarpic ; -tropism, irrita-
bility to gravity.
Geobaianus Small. Rosaceae (vi). 2 Florida.
Geocardia Standley^Geophila D. Don (Rubiac.).
Geocarpon Mackenzie. Aizoaceae (n). i Missouri.
Geocharis Ridl. Zingiberaceae (l). 2 Malaya.
Geochorda Cham, et Schlecht. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i warm
S. Am.
Geococcus J. Drumm. ex Harv. Cruciferae (4). i N.W. Austr.
Geodorum Jacks. Orchidaceae (n. 10). 10 Indomal.
Geoffraea L. Leguminosae (in. 8). 4 trop. Am.
Geoffraya Bonati. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 6). i Cambogia.
Geomitra Becc. (Bagnisia p.p. EP.). Burmanniaceae. 2 Borneo.
Geonoma Wild. Palmae (iv. i). 85 trop. Am.
Geopanax Hemsl. Araliaceae (i). i Seychelles.
Geophila D. Don. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 15 trop.
Geoprumnon Rydberg (Astragahis p.p. EP.). Leguminosae (in. 6).
6 N. Am.
Georchis Lindl. =Goodyera R. Br. (Orchid.).
Georgina \Vilkl. = Dahlia Cav. (Comp.).
Geosiris Baill. Burmanniaceae. i Madag.
Geostachys Ridl. Zingiberaceae (i). 5 Malaya.
Geracium Reichb. = Crepis Vaill. p.p. (Comp.).
Geraniaceae (EP.\ BH. incl. Oxalidaeeae, Limnanthaceae, Tropaeo-
laceae, Balsaminaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales EP., BH.}.
it gen., 650 sp., cosmop., mostly herbs, often hairy; Sarcocaulon
fleshy. Fl. usu. reg. , $, 5-merous. K =,, imbr. with valvate tips,
persistent ; C 5, imbi . or conv. ; A as many or 2 or 3 times as many as
petals, united at base, obdipl. when > i whorl, anther usu. versatile ;
G (5) or (2 — 3) or (3 — 5), with i — 2 or 2 — oo ovules in each on axile
plac. ; ovules usu. pend. with ventral raphe and micropyle facing
upwards ; style long with 5 stigmas. Fls. usu. protandr. Fr. usu. a
288 GERANIACEAE
schizocarp, the cpls. splitting off from a central beak (the persistent
style); each takes with it a strip of the tissue of the style, forming an
awn, which is usu. hygroscopic (cf. Geranium, Erodium). Embryo
straight or folded, in endosp Chief genera : Geranium, Erodium,
Pelargonium, Sarcocaulon. [BH. chars. Herbs with alt. or opp. 1.
Fl. 5, reg. or •!• . Recept. hardly disc-like, often with 5 glands alt.
to C. K 5 or less, C 5 or less, or o, imbr., rarely conv. ; A twice as
many as K, often ± connate, G (3 — 5, rarely i), multiloc.; ovules
i — 2 per loc., pend. or not, raphe various. Caps., schizocarp, or rarely
berry. Enclosp. little or o.]
Geraniales. The 23rd order (Engler) of LHcots. (Archichl.). The
7th cohort (BH.) of Polypetalae.
Geranium (Tourn.) L. Geraniaceae. 200 cosmop., esp. temp. (12 in
Brit., incl. G. pratense L., meadow cranesbill, and G. Robertiatuim L.,
herb Robert). Infl. cymose, either dich. with cincinnus-tendency
(by preference of the /3-bracteole), or a cincinnus alone, which is
straightened out into a sympodium. The nectaries are at the base of
the sta. These stand at first round the undeveloped style ; after
dehiscence they move away, and finally the stigmas open. The
fr. explodes, the awn twisting up so that the cpls. are carried up and
outwards. In many sp. they open at the same time and the seeds-are
shot out. The G. of greenhouses is really a Pelargonium.
Geranium (of greenhouses), Pelargonium; -grass, -oil, Cymbopogon.
Gerardia L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 40 Am.
Gerardiina Engl. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i trop. Afr.
Gerardiopsis Engl. (Anticharis Endl.). Scrophular. (i. 2). i trop.
Afr.
Gerascanthus P. Br. = Cordia L. p.p. (Borag.).
Gerbera Gronov. Compositae (12). 35 Afr., As. Cult. orn. fl.
Germainia Bal. et Poitr. (Anthistiria p.p. BH.). Gram. (2). 2
S.E. As.
German pellitory, Anacyclus.
Germander, Teucrutm.
Germen, the ovary.
Germination, cf. Acacia, Cttcurbita, Streptocarpus, Ulex, Vivipary.
Gerontogaeous, Old World.
Geropogon L. = Tragopogon Tourn. (Comp.).
Gerrardanthus Harv. ex Benth. et Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae ( i). 4 trop.
Afr.
Gerrardiana Oliver. Flacourtiaceae (9) (Samydaceae, BH.). i S. Afr.
Gertrudia K. Schum. Flacourtiaceae (3). i New Guinea.
Geruma Forsk. Inc. sed. i Arabia.
Gesneria L. Gesneriaceae (n). 50 trop. Am., W.I.
Gesneriaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubirlorae ; Personales
BH.). 85 gen., 1100 sp. trop. and subtrop., mostly herbaceous or
slightly woody ; shrubs and trees are rare. L. usu. opp., rarely
whorled or alt., entire or toothed, never divided, exstip. Some are
root-climbers, and amongst these are a few epiphytes, e.g. Aeschy-
nanthus, usu. with fleshy water-storing 1. Many are tuberous, e.g.
the Sinningia (Gloxinia) of greenhouses. A number repr. veg. by
means of curious runners or suckers, covered with scale-leaves, usu.
GETHYLLIS
289
Floral diagram of Gesneria,
after Eichlcr; d= disc-gland.
formed below ground, e.g. Nacgelia, Isoloma, &c. A peculiar mor-
phology and life-history is found in Streptocarpus (g.v. ).
Us- sol. or in cymose infls. of various types, ? , usu. markedly •[• .
K (5), us>u. with very stout teeth, generally valvate ; C (5), often
2 -lipped, imhr. (in Kamondia, &c. it is
nearly rotate and reg.); A usu. 4, didyna-
mous, or 2, or 5 (Ramondia, &c.), alt.
with corolla lobes; stds. often found. At
the base of the flower-tube is a di*c, whose
various shapes form important marks in
distinguishing gen. ; it may be ring-shaped
(thin or thick), 5-angled, 5-lobed, or re-
duced to 5 or fewer glands. G sup., or
± inf. (see below); always (2), i-loc. with
parietal plac. which sometimes project
inwards so far that it becomes imperfectly
2-loc. ; ovules oo , anatr. ; style simple ;
stigma often bilobed. Fr. usu. a caps ,
splitting loculic. into 2 valves, each of
which may again split into 2 ; sometimes (Ramondia) the caps, is
septicidal, or opens only at the tip, or the fr. may be ± fleshy or
berry-like. Seeds small and numerous, with endosperm (§ II) or
without (most of § i). Embryo straight.
Fls. mostly protandrous; their large size and bright colours suit
them to insects. Saintpaulia (</.».), Klugia, and others exhibit two
types of symmetry on the same plant, the fls. (and usu. the 1.) on
the left side of the infl. being like the reflections of those on the right
(enantiostyly) .
Germin. interesting, esp..in Streptocarpus (q.v ). The cots, are
epigeal, and usu. thin, one larger than the other and often growing
subsequently to some size : buds are often found in their axils.
Anisophylly is very common, and usu. alt. on one side and the other.
None of the G. are economic plants ; many are hothouse tavourites.
Classification and chief genera (after Fritsch) :
" The relationships to allied orders, especially Scrophulariaceae,
Orobanchaceae and Bignoniaceae, are so close that it is almost im-
possible to draw the dividing lines. The B. are most sharply marked
off by the structure and formation of their fruit and seed, and often
by their divided leaves. The O. might very well be placed in G- as
a parasitic sub-order. The placentation and structure of the ovary is
the chief mark of distinction between the G., O., and S-"
I. CYRT ANDROID EAR (ovary free, sup.) : Ramondia,
Saintpaulia, Didymocarpus, Streptocarpus, Aeschynanthus,
Besleria, Cyrtandra, Columnea.
II. GESNERIOIDEAE (ovary more or less inf.) : Achimenes,
Isoloma, Gesneria.
Gesnouinia Gaudich. Urticaceae (4). i Canaries.
Gestroa Becc. Violaceae. i Malaya.
Getah ( Malay) = gutta.
Gethyllis Plum, ex L. Amaryllidaceae (i)- 10 Cape Col. Some
ed. fr.
W.
2 9o GETHYUM
Gethyum Phil. Liliaceae (iv). i Chili.
Geum L. Rosaceae (in. 7). 40 N. and S. temp., arctic. G. rivale L.
(water avensj with a thick rhizome and large protog. fis. , and G.
urbanum L. (wood avens) with smaller nearly homugamous fls., in
Brit. Both, with many others, have a hook on each achene aiding
distr. The style in a newly opened fl. has a Z-like kink in it. The
lower half of 'his after iert. gets larger and more woody, while the
upper drops off.
Geunsia Blume. Verl>enaceae (4). 5 Malay Archipelago.
Gevuina (Gvevina) Molina. Pioteaceae (n). i Chili. Ed. nut.
Gherkin, young fr. of Cucumis tativus L.
Ghiesbreghtia A. Gray. Scroplmlariaceae (i. i). i Mexico.
Ghikaea Volkens et Schweinf. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). i trop. Afr.
Giant bamboo, Dendroca awns, Giganlochloa; -cactus, Ctreus; -fennel,
Ferula ; -pumpkin, Cucnrhita ; -sugar pine, Finns.
Gibbesia Small (Siphonychia EP.). Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). i N. Am.
Gibbous, with projecting broad pouch.
Gidgee (Austr. ), Acacia homatophylla A. Cunn.
Giesekia (Gisekia) L. Phytolaccaceae. 5 Afr., India.
Gifdoorn (S. Afr.), Sarcocanlon.
Gifola Cass. = Filago L. (Comp.).
Giganthemum VVelw. (Camoensia EP.}. Leguminosae (in. i). i trop.
Afr.
Gigantocnloa Kurz. Gramineae (13). 10 Indomal. Giant bamboos
(q.v.), used in Java, &c. for building.
Gigasiphon Drake del Castillo (Bauliinia p.p.). Leguminosae (n. 4).
i Madag.
Gigliolia Becc. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 Borneo.
Gigliolia Barb. Rodr. (Octomcria EP.). Orchidaceae (n. 6). 2 Brazil.
Gilgia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i Somaliland.
Gilgiochloa Pilger. Gramineae (9). i E. Afr.
Gilia Ruiz et Pav. Polemoniaceae. 120 temp, and subtrop. Am.
Gilibertia Ruiz et Pav. Araliaceae (i). 20 trop. Am., As., Japan, Chi.
Gill (Am.), Kepeta Glechoma Benth.
Gillbeea F. Muell. Cunoniaceae. i N.E. Austr.
Gillenia Moench. Rosaceae (i. i). 2 N. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Gilletiella De Wild, et Durand. Acanthaceae (n). i Congo.
Gillettia Rendle (Anlhericopsis Engl.). Commelinaceae. i E. Afr.
Gilliesia Lindl. Liliaceae (iv). 3 Chili. Cult. orn. fl.
Gilliflower. clove, Dianthus Caryophyllus L. ; wall-, wallflower.
Gilruthia Ewart. Compositae (4). i W. Austr.
Gin, Juiiiperits.
Ginalloa Korth. Loranthaceae (il). 4 Indomal.
Gingelly, gingili, Sesamum indicum L.
Ginger, Zingiber ojfftcinale Rose.
Gingidium F. Muell. = Aciphylla Forst. (Umbellif.).
Ginginsia DC. = Pharnaceum L. (Aizo.).
Ginkgo L. Ginkgoaceae. i, G. biloba L. (Salisburia adiantifolia Sm.),
the maidenhair tree, perhaps found wild in W. China, but carefully
preserved as sacred in temple gardens. It grows in the open in Eur.,
reaching 100 feet ; 1. deciduous in autumn, resembling those of maiden-
GJELLER UP I A 2 9 1
hair fern, and very often with a deep median division, forked in
venation (cf. ferns and cycads), scattered on long shoots, or crowded
at the apex of short shoots, which sometimes elongate into long.
Below the 1. on the short shoot are a few scale 1. Fls. dioecious, in
the axils of the uppermost scales or lowest green 1. on a short shoot
(position different from that usual in Coniferae with long and short
shoots). 4 a stalked central axis, bearing scattered rather loosely
disposed sta., each of which is a slender filament ending in an apical
scale and two or more pollen-sacs with longitudinal opening. The
pollen grain forms a rudimentary prothallus of a few cells, and the
generative nuclei produce two large spirally coiled spermatozoids
(cf. cycads). The ? has the form of a long stalk with two term,
elliptical ovules enclosed at the base by a collar-like envelope repres.
a reduced carpellary 1. Each ov. consists of a nucellus surrounded
by one integument, which in the ripe seed forms a thick fleshy aril-
like covering round a hard woody shell. In the mature ov. the
greater part of the nucellus tissue is reduced to a thin papery layer
enclosing a large embryo-sac with usually i archegonia. Fert. occurs
before or after the ovule has fallen from the tree. The embryo has
2 cots.
The seed is edible, and yields an oil, and the timber is useful.
Ginkgo thus represents a very old type, with relationships to
the Cycadales and the Filicales. Fossil species are found in the
Carboniferous, 1'ermian, Triassic, and Jurassic, and in the Tertiary
of England.
For details see Coulter and Chamberlain, Morphology of Gymno-
sperms; Fujii on floral morphology in Bot. Mag., Tokio, 1895;
Seward and Gowan in Ann. Bot. 1900, p. 108 ; Ikeno on fertilisation
in Ann. Set. Nat. Bot. xin. 1901, p. 303; Lyon on embryology in
Minn. Bot. Stud. in. p. 275.
Ginkgoaceae. The only fam. of Ginkgoales, with one gen. Ginkgo
(q-v.), formerly placed in Coniferae.
Ginkgoales. The 2nd class of Gymnosperms.
Ginora L. (Ginoria Jacq.). Lythraceae. 7 Mex., W.I.
Ginseng, Aralia Ginseng Baill.
Giorgiella De Wild. Passifloraceae. i Congo.
Gipsywort, Lycopus mropaeus L.
Giraldia Baroni (Atractylis p.p. EP.). Compositae (n). i China.
Giraldiella Damm. Liliaceae (v). i China.
Girardinia Gaudich. Urticaceae (i). 6 trop. As., Afr. Stinging
hairs.
Gireoudia Klotzsch — Begonia L. p.p. (Begon.).
Girgensohnia Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). 4 W. and C. As.
Gironniera Gaudich. Ulmaceae. 8 Indomal., Polynesia.
Gisekia (Giesekia) L. Phytolaccaceae (Aizoaceae BH.}. 5 trop. Afr.
and As.
Githago Adans. = Lychnis L. (#//.) = Agrostemma L. (Caryoph.).
Githopsis Nutt. Campanulaceae (i). i California.
Giulianettia Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n a. in), i New Guinea.
Givotia Griff. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). i S. India, Ceylon.
Gjellerupia Lauterbach. Opiliaceae. i New Guinea.
19—2
292 GLABER
Glaber (Lat.), glabrous, hairless.
Glabraria L. = Litsia Lam. (Laur.).
Glacial zone, see Zones of Vegetation.
Gladdon, Iris foetidissima L.
Gladiate, sword -shaped.
Gladiolus (Tourn.) L. Iridaceae (in). 120 Afr., Eur., As.
protandrous. L. isobil. Cult. orn. fl.
Gland, an organ secreting fluid, e.g. nectary, oil-gland, water-pore;
cf. Insectivorous PL, Plumbaginaceae, Saxifragaceae ; -ular hair,
a sticky secreting hair, Citphea, &c.
Glandonia Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). i Amazon valley.
Glans (Lat.), a nut.
Glareal, growing on dry exposed ground.
Glass-wort, Salsota; (Am., VV.I.) Salicomia.
Glastonbury thorn, a var. of hawthorn.
Glaucescent, becoming sea-green, or ± sea-green.
Glaucidium Sieb. et Zucc. Ranunculaceae (i). 2 Japan, China.
Glaucium Tourn. ex Hall. Papaveraceae (n). 12 Eur., As. G.flavum
Crantz, yellow horned-poppy, on sea-shores in Brit.
Glaucothea O. F. Cook. Palmaceae (i. 2). i California.
Glaucous, sea-green, covered with a bloom like a plum.
Glaux (Tourn.) L. Primulaceae. G. maritima L., sea milkwort, the
only sp., N. temp, coasts (incl. Brit.), a halophyte with fleshy L The
seedling dies after producing in the axil of one cot. a hibernating
shoot, with a root of its own. From this fresh plants arise veg., the
process being repeated for several years before flowering. Runners
with scale 1. in whose axils renewal-shoots form appear before the
flowering period. The fl. has no C, but a coloured K.
Glaziocharis Taub. ex Warm. Burmanniaceae. i Rio de Janeiro.
Glaziophyton Franch. (Arundinaria p.p. EP.). Gramin. (13). i Brazil.
Glaziostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Brazil.
Glaziova Bur. Bignoniaceae (i). i Brazil. Tendrils with discs at tip
(cf. Parthenocissus).
Gleadovia Gamble et Prain. Orobanchaceae. i Indomal.
Glechoma L. (Nepeta L. BH.}. Labiatae (vi). 6 |*.
Glechon Spreng. Labiatae (vi). 12 Brazil, Paraguay.
Gleditschia Clayton. Leguminosae (n. 7). n subtrop. Am., As.
Stems usu. with stout branched thorns (stem structures, arising in 1.
axils). The thorn comes from the uppermost of a series of sub-
petiolar buds one above the other in the axil. No winter buds form,
and the young apex of each twig dies off in winter, the next year's
growth starting lat. Some used for hedges; some useful timber.
Glehnia F. Schmidt. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i_E. As., W. N.Am.
Gleichenia Sm. Gleicheniaceae. 100 trop., %.. Creeping rhiz.; 1.
repeatedly branched in an apparently dichot. way.
Gleicheniaceae. Filicales Leptosporangiatae. 2 gen., 100 sp., trop.,
subtrop. and S. temp., small ferns with creeping rhiz. and dichot.
branched 1. Sorus of 2—8 sessile sporangia, without indusium, with
complete transverse annulus, dehiscing longitudinally. Chief genus :
Gleichenia.
Gleniea Hook. f. Sapindaceae (i). i Ceylon.
GLOSSORHYNCHA 293
Glinus L. (Mollugo L. p.p. BH.}. Aizoaceae (i). 6 trop. and subtrop.
Gliricidia H. B. et K. Leguminosae (m. 6). 5 trop. Am., W.I.
Glischrocolla A. DC. (Endonema BH.}. Penaeaceae. i S. Afr.
Glischrothanmus Pilger. Aizoaceae (i). i Brazil.
Globba L. Zingiberaceae (i). 60 Indomal. There is a short K;
above this is the C tube, from the end of which spring 3 petals,
a large labellum and i stds., also the slightly petaloid fertile sta.,
projecting beyond which is the style. The ovary is i-loc. with
parietal plac. The lower cymes are usu. replaced by bulbils ; the
mass of one of these consists of a root, springing lat. from the axis.
Globe daisy, Globularia ; -flower, Trollins ; -thistle, Echitwps.
Globose, almost spherical.
Globularia Tourn. ex L. Globulariaceae. 18 Medit., Ear.
Globulariaceae (EP.; Selagineae p.p. BH}. Dicots. (Sympet. Tubi-
florae). 3 gen., 20 sp., Eur., Medit., Afr. Herbs or shrubs with
alt., exstip., simple 1. and heads or spikes of fls. with or without
invol. of bracts. Fl. 5 . K (5), persistent; C (5), median-zygo-
morphic ; the upper lip of i petals is shorter than the 3-petalled
lower lip; A 4, didynamous, epipetalous ; G i-loc., with i pend.
anatr. ov. Fr. a one-seeded nut, free in base of calyx; embryo
straight, in endosp. Chief genus : Globularia.
Globulea Haw. = Crassula Dill. p.p. (Crassul.).
Globulostylis Wernham. Rubiaceae (n. i). -2 Nigeria.
Glochidia, Azolla.
Glochidion Forst. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 160 trop. As., Polynes.
Glochidopleurum Koso-Poljansky. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Cyprus.
Glockeria Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 Mexico, C. Am.
Gloeocarpus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Phil. Is.
Gloeospermum Triana et Planch. Violaceae. 5 trop. Am.
Glomera Blume. Orchidaceae (n. a. Hi). 12 Malay Archip., Poly-
nesia.
Glomerate, collected into heads.
Glomeropitcairnia Mez. Broineliaceae (3). i Venezuela, W.I.
Glomerule, a cluster of short-stalked fls.
Gloriosa L. Liliaceae (i). 5 trop. As., Afr. They climb by aid of
the L, whose tips twine like tendrils. Fl. pendulous, with sta. and
style projecting horiz. Cult. orn. fl.
Glory of the snow, Chiouodoxa.
Glosocomia D. Don, Glossocomia Reichb. = Codonopsis Wall. (Cam-
pan.).
Glossocalyx Benth. Monimiaceae. 3 trop. W. Afr.
Glossocardia Cass. Compositae (5). i Indomal.
Glossocarya Wall. Verbenaceae (5). 3 Indomal.
Glossochilus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i S. Afr.
Glossodia R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. i). 5 Austr.
Glossogyne Cass. Compositae (5). 5 Indomal., China.
Glossolepis Gilg. Sapindaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Glossonema Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 6 trop. Afr. and As.
Glossopetalon A. Gray. Celastraceae. 3 S.W. U.S.
Glossopholis Pierre. Menispermaceae. 3 trop. Afr.
Glossorhyncha Ridl. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 3 Malay Archipelago.
294 GLOSSOSTELMA
Glossostelma Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Angola.
Glossostemon Desf. Sterculiaceae. i Persia.
Glossostephanus E. Mey. AsclepiaHaceae (n. i). i S. Afr.
Glossostigrna Wight et Am. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 3 warm
Glossostylis Cham, et Schlecht. =Alectra Thunb. (^//:)
Berg. p.p. (Scrophular.).
Glossula Lindl. (Habenaria p.p. EP.}. Orchidaceae (n. i). i China.
Gloxinia L'Herit. Gesneriaceae (n). 6 trop. Am. G. speciosa Lodd.,
&.C., often cult. orn. fl., cf. Sinningia.
Glucose, grape sugar.
Glumaceae (Bff.). The 7th series of Monocotyledons.
Glumaceous, glume-like.
Glumicalyx Hiern. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). i S. Afr.
Glumiflorae. The 4th order (Engler) or 2nd (Warming) of Monocoty-
ledons.
Gluta L. Anacardiaceae (i). 5 trop. As., Madag. The sap of G.
Renghas L. yields a good varnish.
Glyceria R. Br. Gramineae (10). 20 cosmop., esp. N. Am. 2 in Brit.
Pasture grasses in wet meadows.
Glycine L. (incl. Soja Moench.). Leguminosae (m. 10). 16 palaeo-
trop. G. Sofa Sieb. et Zucc. and G. hispida Maxim, yield Soja
beans, eaten in Japan, &c., and used as green fodder. An oil is
obtained from the seeds.
Glycosmis Correa. Rutaceae (v). 6 Indomal. Fr. ed.
Glycyderas Cass. Compositae (3). i Madag.
Glycyrrhiza Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 12 temp, and sub-
trop. An extract of the rhiz. of G. glabra L. is Spanish liquorice.
Glyphaea Hook. f. Tiliaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Glyphosperma S. Wats- Liliaceae (in). I North Mexico.
Glyptopetalum Thw. Celastraceae. 4 Indomal.
Glyptopleura Eaton. Compositae (13). 2 Utah to California.
Glyptostrobus Endl. (Taxodimn p.p. Bff.). Coniferae (Pinaceae;
see C. for gen. char.). 2 China, G. pcndulus Endl. and G. hetero-
phyllus Endl.
Gmeiina L. Verbenaceae (4). 8 Indomal.
Gnaphalium L. Compositae (4). 135 cosmop., 4 in Brit, (cudweed).
G. snpiniiin L., alpine in Scotland, is a tufted hairy xero. [G. dioi-
cum L. = Antennaria, G. Leontof>odium L. =Leontopodium.]
Guaplialodes A. Gray. Compositae (4). 3 temp. Austr.
Gnephosis Cass. Compositae (4). 15 temp. Austr.
Gnetaceae. The onlyfam. of Gnetales, comprising 3 very distinct gen.
with about 45 sp. trop. and subtrop. They are distinguished from
the Coniferae by the absence of resin, by the presence of vessels in
the secondary wood, and by the occurrence of a P.
Classification and genera (after Engler) :
I. EPHEDROIDEAE (<f P 2, A 2—8 of sessile 2-loc.
anthers ; ? P pipe-like, ov. with simple integument.
P hard when ripe, br. fleshy) : Ephedra.
II. TUMBOOIDEAE ($ P 4, A 6 with 3-loc. anthers;
? P pipe-like, ov. with i integument. 'Stem tuberous
with 2 permanent 1.) : Tumboa (Welwitschia).
GOLD-OF-PLEASURE 295
III. GNETOIDEAE (i P tubular, A 2 sessile on thread-like
elongated axis; 9 P pipe-like, ov. with i integuments.
Usu. climbing ; fls. in spikes, P becoming fleshy) :
Gnetum.
Gnetales, a class of Gymnospermae ; only fam. Gnetaceae.
Gnetum L. Gnetaceae. 15 trop. Most are climbing shrubs, a few erect
shrubs or small trees. L. decu>sate, exstip., simple, evergr., leathery.
Fls. dioec., in spikes which are frequently grouped into more com-
plex infls. The spike bears decussate bracts, in wh< se axils are
condensed partial inrls. of a large number of flrs. (cf. Labiatae), about
3 — 8 in the ?, but more (up to 40) in the <?. These fls. form whorls
round the stem, and are intermingled with numerous hair-structures.
At the top of each nodal group of the 3 infl. in most is a single ring
of? fls., usu. with only i integument and infertile, sometimes with 2
or even 3 integuments and fertile. The 5 has a tubular (2-leafed) P,
from the top of which the axis projects ; at the tip of the axis, right
and left, are two sessile i-loc. anthers. The ? has a tubular P like
that of Ephedra, surrounding a single orthotr. erect ovule with two
integuments; the inner of these projects at the apex of the fl. But
there is much difference of opinion as to the morphology of these
three envelopes. After fert. the P becomes fleshy, the outer integu-
ment woody, forming a drupe-like fr. G. Gnemon L. (Malaya) and
other sp. are cult, for the ed. fr. [See Gymnospermae, and Karsten
in Cohn's Beitrage VI., Bot. Zeit. 1892, Ann. Buiteaz. XI. &c.]
Gnidia L. Thymelaeaceae. 100 Afr , Madag., Indomal.
Gnomonia Lunell (Festuca p.p.). Gramineae (to). 6 VV. U.S.
Goa bean, Psophocarptis tetragonolobus DC.
Goat's beard, 'I ragopogon pratensis L, (Am.) Spiraea Anmciis L. ;
-rue, Galega, (W.I.) Tephrosia cinerea Pers.
Goatweed, Aegopodium Podagraria L., (Ceylon, &c.) Ageratum cony-
zoides L., (W.I.) Capraria, Stemodia.
Gobbo, Hibiscus escuhntus L.
Gochnatia H. B. et K. Compositae (12). 12 Mexico to S. Am.
Godetia Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH,}. Onagr. (2). 25 W. Am. Cult.
orn. fl.
Godmania Hemsl. Bignoniaceae (2). i Panama, Venezuela.
Godoya Ruiz et Pav. Ochnaceae. 4 Peru, Colombia, Brazil.
Goebelia Bunge=Sophora L. p.p. (Legum. ).
Goeldinia Huber. Lecythiclaceae. 2 Brazil.
Goeppertia Griseb. (Bisgoeppertia O. Ktze.). Gentian, (i). 2 Cuba.
Goeppertia Nees = Aydendron Nees.
Goethalsia Pitlier. Tiliaceae. i Panama.
Goethartia Herzog. Urticaceae (3). i Bolivia.
Goethea Nees. Malvaceae (3). 2 Brazil. Several buds in each axil,
some of which give rise years later to fls., borne on the old wood.
Epicalyx brightly coloured. The C does not spread out, but the
styles first emerge and afterwards the sta. (reverse of u-ual behaviour
in Malvaceae). Honey is secreted at the base of the K. The styles
are twice as numerous as the cpls. (cf. Pavonia).
Goetzea Wydler. Solanaceae (4). i Porto Rico.
Gold-of-pleasure, Camelina saliva Cr.
296 GOLDBACHIA
Goldbachia DC. Cruciferae (2). i N. temp. |^ and Yunnan.
Golden club (Am.), Orontiton ; -drop. Onosma; -feather, Chrysan-
themum Partheniitni Bernh., var. /lureum ; -fern, Gymnograinma
argent ea Melt., var. aurta ; -lily, Lycoris ; -pine, Psditlolarix',
-rod, Solidago ; -saxifrage, Chrysosplenium ; -seal, Hydrastis \
-thistle, Scolvnnts hispanicus L. ; -thread (Am.), Coptis trifolia
Salish. ; -top (Am.), Lamarckia anrca Moench. ; -tuft (W.I.), Ptero-
f an/on ; -wattle, Acacia.
Goldfussia Nees=Strobilanthes Blume (Acanth.).
Goldmanella Greenman (Goldmania p.p ). Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Goldmania Greenman. Compositae (5). j Mexico.
Goldmania Rose. Leguminosae (i. 5). 2 Mexico.
Gold-mohur tree, Poinciana regia Boj.
Goldschmidtia Dammer. Orchidaceae. Nomen.
Golenkinianthe Koso-Poljansky (Grammosciadium DC.). Umbelliferae
(in. 5). i N. temp. |^.
Golionema S. Wats, ex O. Hoffm. Compositae (3). i Mexico.
Gomara Ruiz et Pav. (Russellia EP.\. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4).
i Peru.
Gomart Bur sera.
Gombo, Hibiscus esculent-ns L.
Gomesa R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 8 Brazil. Cult, as Rodriguezias.
Gomesia La Have. Compositae. Nomen.
Gomidesia Berg. (Myrcia BH.}. Myrtaceae (i). 50 trop. Am., W.I.
Ed. fr.
Gommler, Biirsera, Dacryodes.
Gomortega Ruiz et Pav. Gomortegaceae. i S. Am. Shrub with opp.
evergr. 1. and racemes of fl., monochlamydeous, spirocyclic, § . P 7,
A 2 — 3, G (2 — 3), with one pend. ov. in each loc. Drupe. Endo-
sperm.
Gomorteg-aceae (EP., Lauraceae p.p. ? BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Ranales). Only gen. Gomortega. q. v.
Gomphandra Wall. (Stemonurus EP.). Icacinaceae. 10 Indomal.,
Austr.
Gomphia Schreb. (Ottratea Aubl. EP.}. Ochnaceae. 120 trop. Like
Ochna, but sta. 10 only.
Gomphichis l.indl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 5 Mts. of S. Am.
Gomphiluma Baill. (Pouteria p.p. EP.}. Sapotaceae (i). i Brazil.
Gomphocalyx Baker. Rubiaceae (n. 10). i Madag.
Gomphocarpus R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 100 trop. and S. Afr.,
S. Am. G. fruticosus R. Br. (from Afr.) on shores of nearly all
trop.
Gomphogyne Griff. Cucurbitnceae (i). 2 E. Ind.
Gompholobium Sm. Leguminosae (in. 2). 24 Austr.
Gomphostemma Wall. Labiatae (III). 25 Indomal., China.
Gomphostigma Turcz. Loganiaceae. 2 S. Afr.
Gomphrena L. Amarantaceae (3). 100 trop., subtrop. ; herbs with
cymose heads of fls. ; § with 5 hairy P-leaves and (5) sta. Cult.
orn. fl.
Gomuti palm, Arenga saccharifera Labill.
Gonatanthus Klotzsch. Araceae (vi). i Himal.
GOODENIACEAE 297
Gonatopus Hook. f. Araceae (i). i E. trop. Afr.
Gonatostylis Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i New Caled.
Gongora Ruiz et Pav. (Acropera Lindl.). Orchidaceae (ll. 13). 20
trop. Am. Epiph. with hanging fls. whose ovary is so bent that the
Labellum comes to stand above the column. The sepals and petals
spring from the column (an argument for its axial nature). See
Darwin, Orchids, p. 166. Cult. orn. fl.
Gongrodiscus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 2 New Caled.
Gongronema Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 15 palaeotrop.
Gongrospermum Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Phil Is.
Gongrothamnus Steetz (Vernonia EP.}. Compositae (r). 3 trop. Afr.
Gongylocarpus Cham et Schlecht. Onagraceae (2). i Mexico.
Gongylosperma King et Gamble. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Mai. Penins.
Gonianthes A. Rich. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). 2 Cuba.
Goniocarpus Kon. = Haloragis Forst. (Halorag.)
Goniocaulon Cass. Compositae (n). i Indomal,
Goniogyna DC. = Heylandia DC. (Legum.).
Goniolimon Bois. (Statue Tourn. BH.). Plumbaginaceae. 10 E. Eur.,
W. As.
Gonioma E. Mey. Apocynaceae (i. 3). t S. Afr.
Goniophlebium (Bl.) Presl = Polypodium L.
Goniopteris Presl = Dryopteris Adans.
GoniorrhacMs Taub. Leguminosae (n. 3). i S.E. Brazil.
Gonioscypha Baker. Liliaceae (vn). i'Himalaya.
Goniostachyum Small (Lippia p.p. EP.). Verbenaceae (i). 2N.Am.,
W.I.
Goniotlialamus Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (2). 45 trop. As.
Gonipia Rafm. = Gentiana Tourn. (Gentian.).
Gonocaryum Miq. Icacinaceae. 10 Malaya.
Gonocitrus Kurz. Rutaceae (inc. sed. ). i Indomal.
Gonolobus Michx. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). 80 Am.
Gonospermum Less. Compositae (7). 4 Canaries.
Gonostegia Turcz. = Pouzolzia Gaudich. (BH.). =Memorialis Buch.-
Ham.
Gonyanera Korth. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Sumatra.
Gonypetalum Ule. Dichapetalaceae. 2 Amazon valley.
Gonystilaceae (EP. ; Thymelaeaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl.
Malvales). Only gen. Gonystilus, q.v.
Gonystilus Teijsm. et Binn. Gonystilaceae. 7 Indomal. Shrubs
with alt. entire exstip. 1. and cymes of fls., $ , reg. K, C 5 — 4,
A oo, G (5 — 3), each with i pend. ov. Berry. No endosperm.
Gonzalagunia Ruiz et Pav. (Gonzalea BH.). Rubi. (r. 7). 10 troo
Am., W.I.
Gonzalea Pers. (cf. last). Rubiaceae (i. 7). 10 trop. -Am., W.I.
Goodallia Bentli. Thymelaeaceae. i Brit. Guiana.
Goodenia Sm. Goodeniaceae. 100 Austr. Ovary i-loc. above, often
± 2-loc. below.
Goodeniaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Campanulatae; Campa-
nales BH.). 13 gen., 300 sp., chiefly Austr. (esp. S.W.), a few N.Z ,
Polynes., and trop. coasts. Herbs and shrubs with rad. or alt. rarely
opp. exstip. 1. and no latex. Fls $,•!•> sol. in the leaf-axils or in cymes,
298 GO ODENIA CEAE
racemes, or spikes. K usu. 5, small; C (5) ; A 5, alt. with the petals,
epipet. or not, with introrse sometimes syngenesious anthers; G (2),
inf. or semi-inf. i- or 2-loc.; ovules i, 2, or oo in each usually
ascending, anatr. ; style simple with 'pollen-cup' close under the
stigma. Into this the pollen is shed in the bud; it then closes up,
leaving only a narrow opening. The style bends down to stand in
the mouth of the almost horizontal fl., so that insect- visitors come in
contact with the cup and dust themselves with a little of the powdery
pollen. As the sti^matic lobes grow up in the cup they keep forcing
fresh pollen into the narrow slit, and finally emerge by it themselves
and then receive the pollen of younger fls. from insect-visitors. The
mechanism should be carefully compared with that of Campanulaceae
and Compositae. Fr. usu. caps., sometimes a nut or drupe. Embryo
straight, in fleshy endosp.
The G. are very closely allied to Campanulaceae, differing chiefly
in the absence of latex and the presence of the pollen-cup. They
resemble Gentianaceae in a few points. C kief genera: Goodenia,
Leschenaultia, Scaevola, Dampiera. [BH. chars, incl. those of
Brunoniaceae. ]
Goodenovieae (BH. ) = Goodeniaceae.
Goodia Salisb. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 2 S. Austr.
Good King Henry, Chenopodium Bonus- Henricns L.
Goodyera R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 40 N. temp., trop. As., New
Caled., Mascarenes ; G. repens R. Br. in Brit. Fl. as in Epipactis
(Darwin, Orchids, p. 103).
Gooringia Williams (Arenaria p.p.). Carophyll. (i. i). i Tibet.
Gooseberry, Ribes Grossularia L. ; American- (W.I.), Heterotrichum ;
Barbadoes- (W.I.), Peireskia aadeata Mill.; Cape-, Physalis\
Otaheite-, ditto; -tomato, ditto.
Goose-foot, Chenopodium ; -grass, Ga/ium, (Am.) Eleusine indica.
Gorceixia Baker. Compositae (i). i Rio de Janeiro.
Gordonia Ellis. Theaceae. 20 Indomal., China, N.Am. Seeds
winged. The bark of G. Lasianthus L. (loblolly-bay, S. U.S.) is
employed for tanning. Sta. opp. to petals.
Gorgoglossum F. C. Lehm. Orchidaceae (n. 13). i Colombia.
Gorgonidium Schott. Araceae (vn). i Malay Archipelago.
Gormania Britton ex Britton et Rose. Crassulaceae. 9 W. N.Am.
Gorse, Ulex; needle-, Genista.
Gorteria L. p.p. (p.p. -Berkheya Ehrh.). Compositae (to). 4 S.
Afr.
Gosela Choisy. Scrophulariaceae (n 7). i S. Afr.
Gossweilera Sp. Moore. Compositae (i). i Portuguese W. Afr.
Gossypianthus Hook. Amarantaceae (3). 2 Texas, Mexico.
Gossypium L. Malvaceae (4). 12 trop. and subtrop. Epicalyx of 3 1.
G (5). Loculic. caps. The seeds are covered with long hairs
forming the material known as cotton (q.v.). The cult, forms are
apparently reducible to 3 sp. , G. barbadense L. (trop. Am.), G. arbo-
reum L. (Old World), and G. herbaceum L. (ditto). The cotton
separates easily from the seed in the first sp., which is the Sea Island
cotton of the U.S. ; in Egypt, India, &c. the other sp. are most used.
From the seeds an oil is obtained by crushing (cotton-seed oil), and
GRAMINEAE 299
the oil-cake left behind is largely used for feeding cattle, &c. The
fls. are visited by bees and (in Am.) by humming-birds.
Gothofreda Vent. = Oxypetalum R. Br. (Asclep. ).
Gouania Jacq. Rhamnaceae. 45 trop. and subtrop. Some have
watch-spring tendrils. The stalks of some sp. contain saponin.
Goughia Wight = Daphniphyllum Blume (Euphorb. ).
Goulardia Husnot (Agropyrum p.p.). Gramineae (12). 2 Europe.
Gouldia A. Gray. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 5 Hawaiian Is.
Goupia Aubl. Celastraceae. 2 Guiana.
Gourd, Cucurbita; bitter-, Citrullus; bottle-, Lagenaria; snake-,
Trichosanthes.
Gourliea Gillies ex Hook. Leguminosae (in. i). i temp. S. Am.
Pod ed.
Goutweed, Aegopodium Podagraria L.
Govenia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 10). 10 Brazil to W.I.
Gowan, daisy.
Goyazia Taub. Gesneriaceae. i Brazil.
Grabowskia Schlechtd. Solanaceae (2). 6 S. Am.
Gracilis (Lat), slender.
Graderia Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 3 Afr.
Graeifea Seem. Tiliaceae. i Fiji.
Graellsia Boiss. Cruciferae(2). i Persia.
Graffenrieda DC. Melastomaceae (i). 18 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Graft-hybrid, Cytisus.
Grahamia Gill. Portulacaceae. i temp. S. Am.
Graines d'Avignon, Rhamnus; grains of Paradise, Amomum.
Gram, Cicer ; black and green, Phaseolns ; horse, Dolichos.
Grama or gramma grass, Boutelotia.
Gramerium Desv. (Panicum p.p. EP.). Gramineae (5). i Chili.
Gramineae (EP., BH.}. Monocots. (Glumiflorae; Glumaceae BH.}.
One of the largest orders of fig. pi., with about 350 gen. and 4000 sp.
in all regions of the globe. In the temp, zones esp. they are a most
important feature in the veg., forming prairies, steppes, &c. Most
grasses are herbaceous with fibrous root, but a few, chiefly the
bamboos (g.v.), reach a large size, even as much as 100 ft. Many
are annual, but many perennial ; the latter commonly branch largely
from their lower nodes and thus often give rise to a tufted habit
(as seen in many common sp.) ; many possess rhiz. The stem has
well-marked nodes, composed chiefly of softer tissues. If a stem
be bent downwards (as occurs when wheat is Maid') these nodes
recommence growth, growing more rapidly upon the lower side, so
that the stem is once more brought to the vertical position. The
stem is usu. hollow (exc. Zea, Saccharum, &c.) and circular in section.
The 1. are alt., and with few exceptions, in 2-ranked phyllotaxy;
they have a sheathing base, the edges of the sheath overlapping one
another upon the side of the stem opp. to the blade (cf. Cyperaceae) ;
there is no petiole (exc. in a few bamboos, &c.), and at the junction
of blade and sheath there is a little membranous outgrowth, the
ligule, upon the upper side of the leaf. The blade is usu. linear.
Many xero. grasses have grooves along the upper side of the 1., with
the stomata at the bases of the grooves; in most of these cases the
300
GRAMINEAE
1. rolls up upwards in dry air, enclosing the stomata completely and
checking transpiration ; the lower surface, which thus becomes the
outer, is covered with thick-walled cells and has no stomata. When
the air again becomes moist the 1 unrolls.
The infl. is complex; the unit of infl. is not the individual fl.
but a spikelet, or small spike of fls. These are well seen in oats,
where they are arranged in a panicle; in wheat the spikelets are
sessile upon the main axis, forming a cpd. spike, usu. termed simply
a spike ; this is more clearly seen in rye-grass. Each of these
spikelets consists of one or more (usu. not more than 5) fls. one
above the other on opp. sides of a very short axis, the whole enclosed
in one or two or more larger leaves at the base of the axis, the
inf. palea -
inf. palea -
- inf. palea
- inf. palea
- outer glume
glumes. The first diagram gives a rough
representation of the construction of a
spikelet. The central line represents the
axis (supposed elongated), which bears
at the base usu. two leaves with nothing inner glume -j
in their axils; these are the glumes
Above them stand one or more leaves, the inferior paleae, in whose
axils occur fls. (sometimes aborted). Upon the axis of the fl., opp.
to the inf. palea, stands another leaf, the superior palea. Between
the paleae the fl. itself is enclosed. The sup. palea, being upon the
same axis as the fl., is evidently its bracteole. Owing to the short-
ness of the floral axis, it appears to be in the axil of the inf. palea, or
even upon the main axis of the spikelet. Above the sup. palea are
two very small scales, the lodicules;
they are opp. to the sup. palea (1 in
fig.) and insignificant in size. They
are sometimes supposed to repres.
two of the three 1. of a reduced P,
but it seems more probable that they
really repres. a second bracteole and
that the fl. is perfectly naked. The
fl. itself has usu. 3 sta. with long
filaments and versatile anthers, and
i cpl. forming a i-loc. ovary, with
i basal erect anatr. ovule, and i
or more (usu. 2) stigmas, much
branched. This ovary has some-
times been regarded as formed of
> i cpl., but the suture of the post,
side of the ovary (cf. Prunus) seems
to point clearly to its being of i cpl. only. The two stigmas may
then be regarded as developments of the lat. parts of the cpl. whilst
the central part (which usu. forms the stigma) remains undeveloped ;
this also is the explanation of the two lodicules placed right and left
of the proper position for an upper bracteole.
All the fls. in the spikelet are enclosed as a rule within the
glumes until ready to open. Then the glumes separate, and the
hygroscopic lodicules force apart the paleae of the fls. Most sp.
in Eur. are anemoph. and protog. ; the sta. grow very rapidly in
b
Floral diagram of a grass (after
Eichler). b, inferior palea;
v, superior palea ; 1, lodicule ;
St., stigma.
GRAMINEAE 301
warm weather and suspend the anthers clear of the paleae so that the
loose powdery pollen is easily blown away and may be caught by the
large stigma of another fl.
The fruit is a caryopsis, i.e. an achene whose pericarp is com-
pletely united to the seed-coat. Its construction can be well seen
in maize (or wheat) ; at the broad end is the scar of the style, and on
the under side at the pointed end is the embryo; on the upper side is
the hilnm or point where the ovule was attached to the wall of the
cpl. (the form of this scar is important in classification) ; the bulk
of the seed consists of floury endosp. The embryo is straight, with
its one cot. {scufellitm} completely enwrapping the radicle and plumule
(this can be easily made out by dissecting soaked material). The
radicle is towards the lower end of the fr. In germin. the cot.
remains within the seed and extracts nourishment from the endo-
sperm ; afterwards it withers away. Most grass frs. are sufficiently
light to be dispersed by wind, esp. as the paleae often remain
attached to them and become dry and chaffy. Others have hooks.
Self-burying arrangement in Stipa (g.v.), effected by aid of the awn
(this term is applied to any long thread-like outgrowth of glume or
palea). Many grasses, e.g. sp. of Poa and Festuca, are viviparous,
esp. on mountains. The spikelets are replaced by leafy shoots with
adv. roots at their bases. These drop oft" and grow upon the soil
(cf. Agave, Allium, &c.).
From the economic point of view the G. are only rivalled in
importance, if at all, by the Palmae and Leguminosae. The cereal
grasses, e.g. Oryza, Triticum, Zea, Avena, Hordeum, &c. afford food
to a large proportion of the earth's inhabitants (see Edible Products).
Many grasses are valuable as fodder (q.v.} for domestic animals, or
for hay. The bamboos (q.v ) supply many of the wants of the natives
of trop. countries, Japan, &c. Many are used as sandbinders, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after Hacke!) : the G. show near
relationship only to Cyperaceae and perhaps Juncaceae, and are easily
distinguished from these either by their veg. or floral characters.
A. Spikelets i-flowered without elongation of the axis beyond the
fl., or 2-flowered with the lower fl. imperfect; without
measurable internode between the individual glumes or
paleae, and when ripe fatting off from the stalk as a whole
or together with certain parts of the axis of the spike,
a. Hilum point-like; spikelets not compressed lat., but
usually dorsally compressed or cylindrical.
1. Maydeae (inf. palea and, when present, sup. palea thin and
membranous ; glumes firm, even leathery or cartilaginous,
the lowest one the largest and overlapping the rest ; spike-
lets usu. in racemes or spikes which become jointed when
ripe; $ and ¥ spikelets in separate infls. or in separate
parts of the same infl.); Euchlaena, Zea, Coix.
2. Andropogoneae (as I, but spikelets 5, or i and ? side by side
in the same infl.): Saccharum, Andropogon, Sorghum.
3. Zoysieac (paleae membranous; glumes herbaceous, papery
or leathery, the lowest usu. the largest ; spikelets falling
singly or in groups from an unjointed spike-axis) : Zoysia.
3o2 GRAMINEAE
4. Tristegineae (paleae membranous ; glumes herbaceous or
firm and papery, the lowest smaller or narrower than the
rest; spikelets falling singly from the twigs of a panicle) :
Arundinella.
5. Paniceae (paleae usu. cartilaginous, leathery or papery ;
glumes more delicate, usu. herbaceous, the lowest usu.
smaller ; spikelets falling singly from the twigs of a panicle
or unjointed spike-axis) : Paspalum, Panicum, Setaria,
Cenchrus, Pennisetum, Spinifex.
b. Hilum linear ; spikelets lat. compressed.
6. Oryzeae: Zizania, Oryza, Lygeum, Leersia.
B. Spikelets i — many-flowered; when i -flowered often with a pro-
longation of the axis above the fl., their stalks usu. jointed
above the glumes, so that they fall off leaving these on the
axis ; when i- or more-flowered, always with distinct inter-
nodes between the fls.
a. Stem herbaceous annual. No petiole, or joint between
blade and sheath.
7. Phalarideae (spikelets in panicles, spikelike panicles or
racemes on distinct stalks — sometimes very short, not set
in notches on the main axis; i -flowered, with 4 glumes
and i -nerved sup. palea): Phalaris, Anthoxanthum.
8. Agrostideae (as 7, but spikelets with two or no glumes and
2-nerved sup. palea) : Aristida, Stipa. Phleum, Alopecurus,
Sporobolus, Polypogon, Agrostis, Calamagrostis, Ammo-
phila, Apera, Lagurus.
9. Aveneae (infl. as 7, but spikelets 2- — many-flowered ; inf.
paleae usu. shorter than glumes, with twisted awn upon
the dorsal side, more rarely with no awn or with an awn
upon the tip as 10, but then always with 2 almost opp.
fls. and no prolongation of the axis beyond them) : Holcus,
Aira, Corynephorus, Deschampsia, Trisetum, Avena,
Arrhenatherum, Danthonia.
10. Festuceae (as 9, but int. palea usu. longer than glume, without
awn or with untwisted awn at tip) : Sesleiia, Gynerium,
Arundo, Phiagmites, Eragrostis, Catabrosa, Melica, Briza,
Dactylis, Cynosurus, Poa, Glyceria, Festuca, Bromus,
Brachypodium.
11. Chlorideae (spikelets in 2 rows approximated to one
another, forming a one-sided spike or raceme with un-
jointed axis) : Cynodon, Spartina, Chloris, Bouteloua,
Eleusine.
12. Hordeeae (spikelets in 2, or rarely more, opp. rows, forming
a symmetrical, rarely one-sided, spike) : Nardus, Lolium,
Agropyrum, Secale, Triticum, Hordeum, Elymus.
b. Stem woody, at least below ; leaf often petiolate, finally
separating from its sheath by a joint.
13. Bambuseae: Arundinaria, Bambusa, Dendrocalamus.
Space will not permit of giving a key to the genera; the student
should work through the commoner ones with a flora, or with Ward
or Hutchinson's British Grasses.
GRASS 3°3
Gramineous, relating to grasses, grass-like.
Grammadenia Benth. Myrsinaceae (n). 10 trop. Am., W.I.
Grammangis Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 17). 2 Madag., Java.
Granimanthes DC. Crassulaceae. i S. Afr.
Grammatocarpus Presl (Scyphanthus EP.}. Loasaceae. 2 Chili.
Grammatophyllum Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 17). 5 Malaya. G. spe-
ciosum Bl. is about the largest known orchid.
Grammatotheca C. Presl (Lobelia p.p. BH.}. Campanulaceae (ill),
i S. Afr., i Austr.
Grammica Lour. =Cuscuta L. (Convolv. ).
Grammitis Sw. = Polypodium L.
Grammosciadium DC. (Chaerophyllum p.p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (in.
8). 8 E. Medit.
GranadiUa (Tour.) Rupp. =Passiflora L. p.p. (Passifl.).
Granadilla, Passiflora quadrangularis L. ; -tree (W.I.), Brya.
Grandidiera Jaub. Flacourtiaceae (2). i Zanzibar.
Grandiflorus (Lat.), large fld.; grandis (Lat.), large.
Grangea Adans. Compositae (3). 2 palaeolrop.
Grangeria Comm. ex Juss. Rosaceae (vi). 3 Madag., Mauritius,
Sun das.
Grantia Boiss. Compositae (4). 5 E. Medit.
Grape, Vitis vinifera L., &c.; -fruit, Citrus decumana Murr., var. ;
-hyacinth, Muscari; seaside-, -tree, wild- (W.I.), Coccoloba.
Graphephorum Desv. Gramineae (10). i N. Am.
Graphistemma Champ, ex Benth. et Hook. f. Asclep. (n. i). i
China.
Grapple plant, Harpagophytum.
Graptopetalum Rose. Crassulaceae. i Mexico.
Graptophyllum Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 Austr., Polynesia. G.
horteme Nees (G. piclum Griff.) cult, for its prettily marked I.
Grass, one of the Gramineae ; alkali-, Distichlis; arrow-, Triglochin\
barley-, Hordeum ; barnyard-, Panicum ; beard-, Polypogon ;
bent-, Agrostis, Apera ; Bermuda-, Cynodon ; blue-, see Kentucky
blue; brome-, Browns; buffalo-, Biichloe ; canary-, Phalaris; cat's
tail-, Phleitm ; China-, Boehmeria; citronella-, Cymbopogon ; cock's
foot, Dae ty Its ; cord-, Spartina ; cotton-, Eriophoritm ; couch-,
Agropyron; crab- (Am.), Panicum ; darnel-, Lolium ; ditch- (Am.),
Rtippia; dog's tail-, Cynosurus; dog's tooth-, Cynodon; eel-,
Zostera ; esparto-, Lygeum, Slipa ; false brome-, Brachy podium ;
false oat-, Arrhenathcrum • feather-, Stipa ; fescue-, Festttca ;
florin-, Agrostis ; fowl-meadow- (Am.), Poa, Glyceria ; fox-tail,
Alopecurus ; French rye, Arrhenatkerum ; gama-, Tripsacum ;
goose-, Galium ; Geranium-, Andropogon ; grama-, Tripsacum ;
Guinea-, Panicum; hair-, Deschampsia, Aira; hedgehog- (Am.),
Cenchrns; herd's- (Am.), Phleum; holy- (Am.), Hierochloe; Indian-
(Am.), Sorghum ; kangaroo-, Anthistiria ; Kentucky blue, Poa pra-
tensis L. ; knot-, Polyqonum, Agropyron repens Beauv., (Am.) Paspa-
lum distichum L. ; lemon-, Cymbopogon ; lyme-, Elymus ; marram-,
Ammophila; mat-, Nardus ; Mauritius-, Panicum; meadow-,
Poa ; melic-, Melica ; mesquite- (Am.), Bouteloua ; millet-, Milittm ;
oat-, Avena; -of Parnassus, Pamassia; Pampas-, Cortaderia;
304 GRASS
panic-. Panicum; quake-, Briza; reed-, Pkalaris; Eusa-, Cymbo-
pogon; rush- (Am.), Vilfa\ rye-, Lolium; scorpion-, Myosotis ;
scurvy-, Cochlearia; soft-, Holcus; sparrow-, Aspa>-agus\ sweet
vernal-, AnthoAanthurn; timothy-, P/iletim : -tree, Xanthorrhoea ;
twitch-, Agropyron; wheat-, A^ropyron; white bent-, Agrostis\
whitlow-, Draba ; -wrack, Zostera.
Grass-cloth, Chinese, Boehmeria ; -hemp (Austr.), Agave rigida Mill.
Gratiola (Rupp.). L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 6). 25 cosmop. Sta. 2.
The dried plant of G. officinalis L. was formerly offic.
Gratwickia F. Muell. Compositae (4). i Austr.
Graveolens (Lat.), strongly scented.
Gravesia Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 10 Madag. Cult. orn. fl. Crossed
with Cassebeeria they give the fancy 'Bertolonias.'
Gravisia Mez (Aechnua p.p. BH.}. Bromeliaceae (4). 4 trop. Am.,
W.I.
Grayia Hook, et Arn. Chenopodiaceae (A). 2 \V. U.S.
Greater celandine, Chelidoniiim majus L.
Greek valerian (Am.), Polemonium.
Green brier (Am.), Smilax; -gram, Phaseolus Mungo L. ; -heart,
Nectatidra Rodiaei Hook. ; Kendal-, Genista ; -manure, Legumi-
nosae; -weed, dyer's, Genista; -withe (W.I.), Vanilla claviculata
Sw.
Greenea Wight et Am. Rubiaceae (i. 3). 6 E. Indomal.
Greenella A. Gray. Compositae (3). 3 S.W. U.S.
Greeneocharis Guerke et Harms. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 2 Pac.
N. Am.
Greeniopsis Merrill. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 2 Phil. Is.
Greenmania Hieron. Compositae (5). i Colombia.
Gregarious, growing in company, all of one sp.
Greggia A. Gray. Cruciferae (4). 4 W. Am.
Greigia Regel. Bromeliaceae (4). S. Am. Cult. orn. infl.
Grenacheria Mez. Myrsinaceae (n). 6 Malaya.
Grenadilla, Pas si flora quadrangularis L.
Greslania Balansa. Gramineae (13)- 3 New Caledonia.
Grevea Baill. Saxifragaceae (v). i Madag.
Grevellina Baill. (Turraea p.p. EP.). Meliaceae (ill), i Madag.
Grevia L. = Grewia L. (Tiliaceae).
Grevillea R. Br. Proteaceae (n). 170 Austr. Trees and shrubs with
racemose infls., 2 fls. in each axil. The style projects from the bud
as a long loop, the stigma being held by the P until the pollen is shed
upon it. Then the style straightens out, and the pollen may be
removed ; presently the female stage supervenes. Some yield
useful timber, and G. robnsta A. Cunn. (silky oak) and other sp.
are now extensively employed as shade and timber trees in Ceylon
and elsewhere.
Grewia L. Tiliaceae. 120 As., Afr., Austr., esp. trop.
Grewiella O. Ktze. (Grewiopsis EP.}. Tiliaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Grewiopsis De Wild, et Durand. Tiliaceae. a trop. Afr.
Greyia Hook, et Harv. Melianthaceae. 3 S. Afr.
Grias L. Lecythidaceae. 4 S. Am., W. Ind. G. cauliflora L., an-
chovy pear, cult, in the W.I.
GRUSONIA 305
Grlelum L. Rosaceae (iv). 28. Afr.
Grifflanthus Merrill (Grijfithia Maingay). Anonaceae (i). 3 Phil. Is.
Griffinia Ker-Gawl. Amaryllidaceae (i). 8 Brazil.
Griffithella Warming. Podostemaceae. i VV. Ghats of India. Plants
with the general veg. structure of Dicraea, but remarkable for the
extraordinary polymorphism of their shoots, which may be cup or
wineglass shaped, creeping or erect, and of many different forms,
shapes, and sizes (cf. Willis, Ann. Perad., I., 1902, p. 364). They
are of root nature.
Griffithia J. M. Black. Compositae (4). i S. Austr.
Grifflthia Maingay. Anonaceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Griffitbia Wight et Arn. = Randia Houst. (Rubiac.).
Grimthianthus Merrill. Anonaceae (i). 3 Phil. Is.
Griffonia Bail I. (Bandeiraea Welw.). Legurn. (n. 4). 3 W. trop. Afr.
Griffonia Hook. f. (Acioa Aubl.). Rosaceae (vi). 4 trop. Afr.
Grigri palm (W.I.), Martinezia corallina Mart.
Grimmeodendron Urb. Euphoibiaceae (A. n. 7). 2 W. Ind.
Grindelia Wuld. Compositae (3). 35 Am.
GrisebacMa Klotzsch (Eremia Don). Ericaceae (iv. 2). 25 S. Afr.
Grisebachiella Lorentz. Apocynaceae (n. ij. i Argentina.
Griselinia Forst. f. Cornaceae. 8 N.Z., S. Am.
Griselinia Scop. = Pterocai pus L. (Legum.).
Grisia Brongn. = Bikkia Reinw. p.p. (Rubi.).
Grislea L. Lythraceae. i trop. S. Am.
Grisollea Baill. Icacinaceae. 2 Madag., Seychelles.
Grobya Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 17). 2 Brazil.
Gromwell, Lithospermum, Mertensia.
Grona Lour. Leguminosae (in. 10). 4 trop. As.
Gronophyllum Scheff. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 Malaya.
Gronovia Houst. ex L. Loasaceae. 2 trop. Am. A 5, no stds. G i.
Grosourdya Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 3 Malay Archipelago.
Grossera Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 trop. Afr.
Grossularia Tourn. ex Adans. (Kibes p.p.). Saxifrag. (vi). 40
N. Am.
Ground-cherry (Am.), Physalis ; -hemlock (Am.), Taxus; -ivy,
Nepeta Glechoma Benth. ; -laurel (Am.), Epigaea ; -nut, Arachis,
Voandztia, (Am.) Afios\ -pine, Ajuga Chamnepitys Schreb., (Am.)
Lycopodium dcndroitieum Michx. ; -pink (Am.), Phlox subitlala L.
Groundsel, Senecio vulgaiis L.; -tree (Am.), Baccharis.
Growth, permanent change of form ; for special cases see Albizzia,
Bamboos, Dendrocalainus, Dracaena, Eucalyptus, Sequoia.
Grubbia Berg. Grubbiaceae. 3 S. Afr. Woody pi. with opp.
leathery 1. and small 5 reg. fls. P 4, A 4 + 4, G (2), 2-loc. below
while young, later i-loc. with 2 pend. orthotr. ov. on central plac.
Drupe. Oily enclosp.
Grubbiaceae (EP.; Sanialaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Santa-
lales). Only gen. Grubbia, q.v.
Gruinalis (Lat.), crane's bill shaped.
Grumilea Gaertn. (Psychotria p.p. BH.}. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 45 |#.
Grundelia L. 5 misprint for Gundelia.
Grusonia Hort. Nicolai ex K. Schum. = Opuntia Tourn. (Cact.).
W. 20
3o 6 GR YPO CARPHA
Grypocarpha Greenman. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Guaco, Mikania amara Willd.
Guadua Kunth (Bambusa p.p. EP.). Gramineac (13). 15 trop. Am.
Guaduella Kranch. Gramineae (13). 2 trop. Afr.
Guaiacum Plum, ex L. Zygophyllaceae. 4 N. and trop. Am. G.
ojficinale L. yields lignum- vitae wood, from which is also obtained
the medicinal resin guaiacum.
Guamatela J. D. Smith. Rosaceae (in. 2). i C. Am.
Guamia Merrill. Anonaceae (i). i Phil. Is.
Guapira An hi. Verbenaceae (inc. sed.). i Guiana.
Guapuronga, Marlierta.
Guar, Cyaniopsis.
Guarana, Paullinia Cttpana H. B. et K.
Guardiola Cerv. ex Humb. et Bonpl. Compositae (5). 5 S.W. U.S.,
Mexico.
Guarea Allem. ex L. Meliaceae (in). 100 trop. Am., Afr. The disc
forms a gvnophore, and the sta. are completely united into a tube.
Guatteria Ruiz et Pav. Anonaceae (i). 60 trop. Am. Berry stalked.
Guava, Psidnim ; black- (W.I.), Gncttarda argentea Lam.
Guayule, rarllicnium argentatum A. Gray.
Guaza, ganja.
Guazuma Plum, ex Aclans. Sterculiaceae. 5 trop. Am.
Gueldenstaedtia Fisch. Leguminosae (in. 6). 10 Centr. As., China.
Guelder rose, Viburnum Opiilus L.
Guepinia Bast. = Teesdalia R. Br. (Cruc.).
Guerkea K. Schum. Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 trop. Afr.
Guernsey lily, Nerine.
Guettarda L. Rubiaceae (n. 2). 50 trop. all but i (G. speciosa L. ,
which is common on trop. coasts) Am.
Guevina (Geiwina) Molina. Proteaceae (ll). i Chili. Ed. nut.
Guichenotia J . Gay. Sterculiaceae. 5 W Austr.
Guiera Adans. Combretaceae. i trop. Afr.
Guilandina L. = Caesalpinia L. (Legum.).
Guild, a group of pi resembling one another ecologically.
Guilielma Mart. = Bactris Jacq. p.p. (Palm.).
GuillainiaVieill. (Alpinia p.p. EP.}. Zingiberaceae(l). 2 W. Polynes.
Guilleminea H. B. et K. Amarantaceae (3). 3 warm Am.
Guillenia Greene. Cruciferae (r). 6 W.N. Am.
Guillonea Coss. Umbelliferae (in. 7). 2 Spain.
Guimauve, marsh mallow.
Guinea corn, Sorghum vulgare Pers. ; -grains, Amomnm Melegueta
Rose.; -grass, Paniciim maximum Jacq.; -hen's weed (W.I.),
Petiveria.
Guioa Cav. (Cnpam'a p.p. BH.}. Sapindaceae (i). 35 Indomal.
Guiraoa Coss. Cruciferae (2). i Spain.
Guizotia Cass. Compositae (5). 8 Air. G. abyssinica Cass. (rantil
or niger-seed) is cult, in India, &c, for its seeds, from which an oil is
expressed.
Gulubia Becc. (Kentia p.p. EP.). Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 New Guinea.
Gum, products of disintegration of internal tissues, exuding from stems,
&c., swelling or dissolving in water, insoluble in alcohol or ether;
GUTTIFERAE 307
common in dry countries. Three chief classes: arabin (fully soluble),
type gum-arabic (Acacia Senegal Willd.), bassorin (slightly soluble),
type gum-tragacanth (Astragalus gummifer Labill.) and cerasin
(swelling), type cherry-gum (Prunits Cerastes L.). Cf. above, and
Ckloroxylon, Feronia, Piptadenia, &c. ; -ammoniacum, Dorema ;
Angico-, Piptadenia ; -arabic, Acacia Senegal Willd. ; -benzoin,
Styrax; blue-, Eucalyptus; chewing-, Achras Sapota L. ; Chicle-,
ditto; -cistus, Cist us; -copal, cf. Copal; doctor's- (W.I.), Rhus
Metopinm L. ; -elemi tree (W.I.), Dacryodes hexandra Griseb. ;
-euphorbium, Euphorbia resmifera Berg. (Morocco) ; -galbanum,
Ferula ; -guaiacum, Guaiacttm ; -kino, cf. Kino ; -lac, cf. Lac ;
-ladanum, Cistus ; -olibanum, Boswellia ; -opopanax, Opopanax ;
-plant (Am.) Grindelia ; -resins, resins containing a mixture of gum
and resin, Boswellia (frankincense), Calopliyllum, Convolvulus,
Dorema, Ferula, Garcinia (gamboge) ; -sandaracb., Tetraclinis •
sweet-, Liquidambar ; -tragacanth, Astragalus ; -tree, Nyssa,(W.I.)
Sapiitm .
Gumbo, Hibiscus esculentus L.
Gumillea Ruiz et Pav. Cunoniaceae. i Peru. L. alt.
Gundelia (Tourn.) L. Compositae (10). i As. Min., Persia.
Gundlachia A. Gray. Compositae (3). i Cuba, St. Domingo.
Gundlea Steud. = Grumilea Gaertn. (Rubi.).
Gunnera L. Haloragidaceae. 18 S. Am., Costa Rica, N.Z., Tasm.,
Sandw. Is., Java, S. Afr. Several are enormous herbs with 1. several
feet across. PI. 2-merous. G i-loc. Stem polystelic. In the leaf-
axils are ' squamulae intravaginales ' (cf. Potamogetonaceae). Cult,
orn. fol.
Gunnia F. Muell. Aizoaceae (n). 2 S. and W. Austr.
Gunniopsis Pax (Aizoon p.p.)- Aizoaceae (n). i S.E. Austr.
Gunny, Corchorus.
Gunpowder plant, Pilea.
Gurania Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (2). 55 trop. Am.
Guraniopsis Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (2). i Peru.
Gurjun balsam, Dipterocarpus.
Gussonea A. Kich. = Angraecum Bory p.p. (BH.) = Mystacidium Lindl.
p.p.
Gustavia L. (Japarandiba Adans.). Lecythidaceae. 20 trop. Am.
G. augusta L. is the stink-wood; the wood has a foetid smell.
Gutenbergia Sch. Bip. Compositae (i). 10 trop. Afr.
Guthriea Bolus. Achariaceae. i S. Afr.
Gutierrezia Lag. Compositae (3). 20 Am.
Gutta-jelutong, Dyera ; -percha, a substance like rubber, but softening
with heat, in latex, esp. of Sapotaceae; cf. Bassia, Mimusops, Pala-
quium, Payena ; -puteh, Palaquium ; -rambong, Ficns ; -sundek,
Payena.
Guttiferae (EP. ; BH.. excl. Hypericaceae, incl. Quiinaceae). Dicoty-
ledons (Archichl. Parietales). 42 gen., 850 sp. chiefly trop. They
are (exc. Hypericum) trees or shrubs with simple entire opp. exstip. 1.
Oil glands or passages are always present, often showing as translucent
dots upon the 1. The infl. is cymose, frequently umbellate. The fls.
show considerable variety. The bracteoles are frequently close up
20-
3o8
GUTTIFERAE
Floral diagram of Hypericum;
after Eichler, ovary cut at base.
S the " Schraubel " branch.
to the calyx, and hardly to be distinguished from it. The axis is usu.
convex, but exhibits many forms. The
fl. may be cyclic or partly spiral, and
is usu. reg., 5 , hypog. K imbricate ;
C imbr. or conv.; A oo , free or united
in various ways, frequently in bundles
(usu. regarded as due to branching of
originally simple papillae) ; very com-
monly the outer ones or even all are
staminodial ; G usu. (5) or (3), multi-
or i-loc.; ovules oo , few, or i, anatr. ;
styles free or united. Fr. often capsular,
sometimes a berry or drupe. Seed
exalb. Many yield useful timber ; the
resins of Clusia, Garcinia, Calophyllum,
&c., and the fr. of Garcinia and others
are valuable.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) : the G. are closely
allied to Theaceae, the only constant distinction being the presence
of oil-glands, and to Dipterocarpaceae, which are chiefly distinguished
by their alt. slip. 1. [BH. excl. Hypericoideae with Endodesmioideae
as a separate fam.]
I. KIELMEYEROIDEAE (1. alt. or opp.; fls. usu. 5,
A oo, style i, G 3 — 5-loc.): Kielmeyera, Caraipa.
II. HYPERICOIDEAE (1. opp.; fl. 5 ; sta. usu. oo , usu. in
5 or 3 — 8 bundles before the petals ; styles 3 — 5, usu.
free; fr. a i- or 3-loc. septi- or loculicidal caps., or
indeh.; embryo usu. straight with not very thick cots.) :
Hypericum, Vismia.
III. ENDODESMIOIDEAE (sta. united into a tube above,
in 5 bundles below ; cpl. i ; drape ; cots, fleshy): Endo-
desmia (only genus).
IV. CALOPHYLLOIDEAE (1. opp. ; fls. $ or <f ? , A oo free
or united at base, G i — 4 each with 2 — i ov. ; fr. indeh. ;
cots, thick) : Mesua, Mammea, Calophyllum.
V. CLUSIOIDEAE (i opp.; fls. 5 or <f ? , A oo free or in
groups ; fr. various ; cots, small) : Clusia, Garcinia.
Guya Frapp. Flacourtiaceae (4). i Reunion.
Guyonia Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Guzmania Ruiz et Pav. Bromeliaceae (i). 75 trop. S. Am. Epiph.
Gyminda Sarg. (Myginda Jacq.). Celastraceae. i Florida, W.I.
Gymn-, gymno- (Gr. pref.), naked.
GymnaoiccMa x G. Camus, &c. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Gymnadenia—
Habenaria (Bicchia).
Gymnacanthus Nees (Sclerocalyx Nees BH.}. Acanth. (iv. A).
i Mexico.
Gymnacranthera Warb. (Myristica p.p.). Myristicaceae. 12 Indomal.
Gymnadenia R. Br. (Habenaria p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (II. i). 20 N.
temp. 1^.
Gymnadeniopsis Rydberg (Platanthera p.p. EP.). Orchidaceae (n. i).
* N. Am.
GYMNOSPERMAE 309
Gymnagathls Stapf. Melastomaceae (i). i S. China.
Gymnanacamptis x Aschers. et Graebn. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Gym-
nadenia — Anacamptis.
Gymnandra Pall. = Lagotis Gaertn. (Scroph.).
Gymnanthemum Cass. =Vernonia Schreb. p.p. (Comp.).
Gymnanthera R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (i). 5 E. Indomal.
Gyinnanthes Sw. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). ro trop. Am., W.I.
Gymnaplatanthera x G. Camus. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Gymnadenia—
Platanthera.
Gymnarrhena Desf. Compositae (4). i Medit., W. As.
Gymnartocarpus Boerlage. Moraceae (n). i Java.
Gymnema R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 30 W. Afr. to Austr. The
leaves of G. sylvestre R. Br. contain gymnemic acid, and when chewed
temporarily destroy the capacity of tasting sugar.
Gymnemopsis Constantin. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Cochinchina.
Gymnigritella x G. Camus. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Gymnadenia —
Nigritella. 2 Eur.
Gymnobalanus Nees et Mart. = Ocotea Aubl. p.p. (Laur.).
Gymnocarpos Forsk. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). i Canaries to India,
used as fodder for camels.
Gymnochilus Blume. Orchidaceae (n. i}. 2 Mascarenes.
Gymnocladus Lam. Leguminosae (n. 7). 2 China and N. Am.
Serial axillary buds. G. canadensis Lam. (Kentucky coffee tree)
good timber.
Gymnocline Cass. = Chrysanthemum L. p.p. (Compos.).
Gymnocoronis DC. Compositae (2). 2 trop. Arn.
Gymnodiscus Less. Compositae (8). 2 S. Afr.
Gymnogonum Parry (Oxytheca p.p.)- Polygonaceae (i. r). i N. Am.
Gymnogramma Desv. Polypodiaceae. 80, esp. trop. G. leptophylla
Desv., an annual fern, in Jersey.
Gymnolaema Benth. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Kilimandjaro.
Gymnolaena Rydberg. Compositae (6). 4 Mexico.
Gymnolomia H. B. et K. Compositae (5). 25 N. and trop. Am.
Gymnopentzia Benth. Compositae (7). 2 S. Afr.
Gymnopetalum Arn. Cucurbitaceae (3). 6 Indomal.
Gymnopodium Rolfe. Polygonaceae (m. i). i C. Am.
Gymnopogon Beauv. Gramineae (n). 6 Am., Ceylon.
Gymnopsis DC. = Gymnolomia H. B. et K. (Compos.).
Gymnopteris Bernh. Polypodiaceae. 15 warm Am., As.
Gynmoschoenus Nees (Mesomelaena BH.). Cyperaceae (11). 2 Austr.
Gymnosiphon Blume. Burmanniaceae. 10 trop.
Gymnosperma Less. Compositae (3). i Texas, Mexico.
Gymnospermae. One of the two great divisions of Spermaphyta or
seed-plants, distinguished from Angiospermae by the fact that the
cpls. are not so infolded or united as to form an ovary round the
ovules ; also the endosp. (female prothallus) is formed before fertili-
sation. The existing G. are divided into four great classes, Cycads,
Ginkgoales, Conifers, and Gnetales. These differ very much from
one another, so much so that it is by no means impossible that the
Gymnosperms are polyphyletic. The Cycads traced backwards show
a maximum in the Jurassic, decreasing until about the end of the
G YMNOSPERMAE
Eocene they had shrunk to their present size. They begin about the
Permian period, about which time the great class of the Pterido-
spermae, or seed- bearing ferns (the bulk of what used to be regarded
as true ferns in the coal-measures, &c. ), was disappearing, and show
considerable relationship to the latter. Some of the fossil forms have
actual ? fls. with numerous sta., and it is quite possible that these are
on the direct line of ascent to the Angiosperms. From what the
Coniferae and Ginkgoales, which are first found about the beginning
of the Permian, took their rise, is as yet quite uncertain, while we do
not know enough about the Gnetaceae to dra\v many conclusions about
them.
The fls. in most Cycads and Conifers take the form of cones, and
whether each cone represents a fl. or an infl. is still a disputed point.
The sta. is of simple structure ; in the Cycads there are several
pollen-sacs, looking like the sporangia of Marattiaceae, on the lower
side of a leaf-like organ; in the Conifers the sta. has usually fewer
pollen-sacs and is more leaf-like, while in the Gnetaceae the anthers
are sessile. The ovules are always naked in the sense of not being
enclosed in an ovary formed of one or more hollow cpls., but they are
usually protected in some way from the weather. Wind-pollination
occurs.
In the Cycads a considerable mass of sporogenous tissue is formed
in the ovule (mega-sporangium); one of the cells of this tissue gives
rise to the embryo-sac (mega-spore). This behaviour is closely com-
parable to that of the higher Pteridophyta. In the embryo-sac the
? prothallus (endosperm) forms by cell-division, and archegonia in
which the ova are contained develope at the micropylar end. The
ovule is now mature and consists of an integument, nucellus, and
embryo-sac and its contents.
In most Conifers the sporogenous tissue consists only of the cell
which goes to form the embryo-sac. In the sac the same process goes
on as in Cycads.
In Ephedra the phenomena are very similar to those in Conifers ;
in Gnetum several embryo-sacs are frequently formed, and the division
of the nucleus of the sac gives rise, not to a prothallus as in the cases
above described, but to a number of free nuclei lying on the wall of
the sac. Those in the upper part remain free, and one or more
of them being fertilised, produce pro-embryos. The lower part of
the sac becomes septate into multinuclear compartments (in some sp.),
which become uninucleate cells of the primary endosp. as a result of
nuclear fusion ; in these sp. the primary endosp. is constituted before
fert. In Welwitschia it is constituted in a similar way.
The whole question of the relationships of the G. is one of much
difficulty. (See Angiospermae, Chalazogamae, Pteridophyta, Cyca-
daceae, Coniferae, Ginkgo, and refer also to Coulter and Chamberlain,
Morphology of Gymnosperms, Campbell's Mosses and Ferns, Nawaschin
in Mem. de I'Acad. des sc. de St-Pttersbourg, XLII. 1894 (reviewed in
Bot. Centr. 62, p. 324), and other papers referred to in the articles
quoted.)
Gymnosporia Benth. et Hook. f. Celastraceae. 80 trop. and subtrop.,
esp. Afr. Many have branches modified into thorns.
GYROSTEMON 311
Gymnostacn.ys R. Br. Araccae (i). i E. Austr.
Gymnostachyum Necs {Cryptophragmiwn Nees EP.}. Acanthaceae
(iv. B). 25 trop. As.
Gymnostephium Less. Compositae (3). 6 S. Afr.
Gymnosteris Greene (Cilia EP."]. Polemoniaceae. 3 N. Am.
Gymnostyles fuss. = Soliva Ruiz et Pav. (Comp.).
Gymnotheca Decne. (Houttnynia EP.). Saururaceae. i China.
Gymnotrix Beauv. = Pennisetum Pers. p.p. (Gramin.).
Gynandropsis DC. (Pedicellaria Schrank EP.}. Capparidaceae (v).
15 trop. and subtrop. The seeds of G. pentaphylla DC. are used like
mustard.
Gynandrous, A and G concrescent.
Gynerium Humb. et Bonpl. Gramineae (10). 3 trop. and warm temp.
G. argenteum Nees (Pampas grass), cf. Cortaderia.
Gyno- (Gr. pref. ), female; -basic, Labiatae, Boraginaceae \ -dioecism,
Calamintha, Caryophyllaceae, Echium, Labiatae, Nepeta, Plan/ago,
Satureia, Spergula, Thymus ; -eceum, the carpels, forming the
ovary (</.v.); -monoecism, Compositae, Labiatae, &c. ; -phore, an
elongation of the recept. bearing cpls. only, Anacardiaceae, Cappari-
daceae, Michelia; -steglum, Asclepiadaceae; -stemium, Aristolo-
chiaceae, Slylidiaceae.
Gynocardia R. Br. Flacourtiaceae (3). i India, G. odorala Br. ; the
seed yields Chaulmoogra oil, used medicinally, &c.. in India.
Gynochthodes Blume. Rubiaceae (n. 9). 3 Malay Archipelago.
Gynoglottis Smith. Orchidaceae (11 3). i Sumatra.
Gynoon A. Juss. = Glochidion Forst. (Euph.).
Gynopacnis Blume=Randia L. p.p. (Rubi.).
Gynopleura Cav. (Malesherbia p.p. EP.}. Malesherbiaceae. 6 Chili.
Gynopogon Forst. (Alyxia R. Br.). Apocynaceae (i. 3). 40 Madag.,
Indomal.
Gynostemma Blume. Cucurbitaceae (4). 5 warm As., Polynes.
Gynotroclies Blume. Rhizophoraceae. i Malaya.
Gynoxys Cass. Compositae (8). 20 Andes of trop.
Gynura Cass. Compositae (8). 30 trop. As. and Afr.
Gypotraamnium Phil. (Plazia EP.). Compositae (12). i Chili.
Gypsocallis Salisb.^ Erica Tourn. (Eric.).
Gypsophila L. Caryophyllaceae (n. 2). 55 Eur., As., esp. E. Medit.
The fls. are shorter in the tube (class B) than most Silenoideae, and
are visited by a greater variety of insects. Cult. orn. fl. (chalk
plant).
Gypsy-wort, Lycopus ewopacus L.
Gyranthera Pittier. Bombacaceae. i Panama.
Gyrate, curved into a circle.
Gyrinops Gaertn. Thymelaeaceae. 2 Indomal.
Gyrlnopsis Decne. Thymelaeaceae. i Phil. Is.
Gyrocarpus [acq. Hernandiaceae (Combretaceae BH.}. \ trop.
formerly placed in Lauraceae, to which its sta. are very similar.
The fr. is often mistaken for that of a Dipterocarp.
Gyrostachis Pers. (Spiianihes p.p.). Orchidaceae In. 2). 10 Am.
Gyrostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Minas Geraes.
Gyrostemon Desf. Phytolaccaceae. 10 Austr.
3i2 GYROTAENIA
Gyrotaenia Griseb. Urticaceae (i). 3 W.I.
H (fl. class), usu. zygomorphic fls. with tube 6 — 15 mm. long, suited to
bees, Aconitum, Anemone, Antirrhinum^ Aqitilegia, Labiatae, Legu-
minosae, Lotus, Primula, Tri folium,
Haasia Nees = Dehaasia Blume (Laur ).
Haastia Hook. f. Compositae (3). 3 N.Z., growing closely together
on the ground, and forming cushions (cf. Raoulia, Azorella).
Habenaria \Vill<l. (BH. incl. Bimatea Willd., Coeioglossum Hartm.,
Gymnadenia R. Br., Neotinea Rchb. i.,Nigritella Rich., Platanlhera
Rich., and other gen , making 500 sp. cosmop.). Orchidaceae (ll. i).
400 temp, and trop. ; 5 in Brit-, H. (C.) viridis R. Br. (frog-orchis),
H. (G.) compsea Benth. (scented orchis), H. (P.) bifolia R. Br.
(butterfly orchis) &c. See Darwin's Orchids.
Habenella Small (Habenaria p.p. ). Orchidaceae (11. i). i N. Am.
Haberlea Frivald. Gesneriaceae (i). i Balkans.
Habit, general external appearance and impression.
Habitat, natural location.
Hablitzia Bieb. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Caucasus. Climbing shoot
given off yearly from perenn. underground stem (cf. Bowiea) ; climbs
by sensitive petioles.
Hab'racanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 4 Mexico to Colombia.
Habrantlms Herb. = Hippeastrum Herb. (Amaryll.).
Habrosia Fenzl. Caryophyllaceae (i. 5). i W. As.
Habrothamnus Endl.=Cestrum L. p.p. (Solan.).
Habzelia A. DC. (Xylofia BH.}. Anonaceae (4). 2 trop. As.
Hachettea Baill. Balanuphoraceae. i New Caled.
Hackberry (Am.), Celt is.
Hackmatack (Am.), Larix.
Hacquetia Neck. Umbelliferae (n. t). i C. Eur.
Haemacanthus Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Somaliland.
Haemadictyon Lindl. = Prestonia R. Br. pp. (Apocyn.).
Haemantlius (Tourn.) L. Amaryllidaceae (i). 70 S. and trop. Afr.
Fls. in cymose heads or umbels. Cult. orn. fl. (Cape tulip).
Haemaria Lindl. Orchidaceae (ll. 2). 4 E. As., Malay Archipelago.
Haematocarpus Miers. Menispermaceae. 3 Himalaya, Khasia.
HaematostapMs Hook, f Anacardiaceae (2). 2 W. Afr.
Haema oxylin, Haemal oxy Ion.
Haematoxylon, L. Leguminosae (n. 7). i trop. Am., W. L, H.
campt'chianum L. (logwood). Young foliage red. Thorns in the
leaf-axils. The heart-wood contains haematoxylin and is used in
dyeing.
Haemocharis Salisb. (Laplacea BH. ). Theaceae. 15 Am., As.
Haemodoraceae (EP. ; BH. include § vm, ix, of Zz'/Vaftw,. and part
of in of Amaryllidaceae). Monocots. (Liliiflorae ; Epigynae BH.}.
10 gen., 40 sp., Austr., S. Afr., trop Am. Herbs with panicled infl. of
a number of cymes arranged in a racemose way (cf. Aesculus). Fl.
reg. or transv. -|- (cf. Ani^ozanthos), 5 , 3-merous ; A 3, inserted on
inner perianth-1., with inir. anthrrs; G (3), sup. or inf.; ovules few in
each loc., semi-anatr.; stigma capitate. Capsule. Chief genera: Hae-
manthus, Lachnanthes, Wachendorfia. [BH. chars, incl. A 6 or 3,
ovules sometimes oc anatr. ]
HALODULE 313
Haemodorum Sm. Haemodoraceae. 17 Austr.
Haenianthus Griseb. (Linociera BH.}. Oleaceae. 3 W.I.
Haenselera Boiss. ex DC. Compositae (r3). i S. Spain.
Hagberry, Primus Avium L.
Hagenbachia Nees et Mart. Haemodoraceae. r Brazil.
Hagenia f. |. Gnsel. (Brayera BH.}. Rosaceae (ill. 5). i Abyssinia.
The dried fls. (koso) are medic.
Hair, a cellular outgrowth of the epidermis, sometimes glandular,
barbed, hooked, stinging, &c. ; cf. Leaf for descriptive terms : -bell,
Campanula rotundifolia L. ; -grass, Aira, Deschainpsia, (Am.)
Agrostis, Muhlenbergia.
Hakea Schrad. I'roteaceae (ll). 100 Austr. Xero. with hard woody
fr. The' seedlings show transition stages (cf. Acacia) from entire 1.
to the much divided 1. usu. in the genus.
Hakonechloa Makino (Fhragmites p.p.). Gramineae (10). i cosmop.
Halacsya Doerfl. (Zwackhia p.p.). Boraginaceae (iv. 5). i Eur.
Halanthium C. Koch. Chenopodiaceae (B). 9 W. and C. As.
Halarchon Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Afghanistan.
Halconia Merrill. Tiliaceae. 2 Phil. Is.
Halenia Borckh. Gentianaceae (i). 25 As., Am.; alpine and arctic.
Cleistogamic fls. frequent.
Halerpestes Greene (Ranunculus p.p.). Ranunculaceae (3). 3 N. Am.
Halesia L. Styracaceae. 7 Japan, China, and S.E. of N. Am. (cf.
Epigaea, £c.). Snowdrop-tree, cult. orn. Fr. winged.
Halfordia F. Muell. Rutaceae (iv). 2 E. Austr., New Caled.
Halgania Gaudich. Boraginaceae (n). 10 Austr.
Halimium Spach=Helianthemum Tourn. (££f.) = Cistus L.
Halimium Willd. Cistaceae. 25 N. temp., S. Am.
Halimocnemis C- A. Mey. Chenopodiaceae (B). 10 Cent. As.
Halimodendron Fisch. ex DC. Leguminosae (m. 6). i N. and W.
As. on salt-steppes. Outer leaflets often thorny. Cult. orn.
Halimolobos Tausch. Cruciferae (inc. sed.). i cult.
Halimus L. = Atriplex L. (Chenopod.).
Halleria L. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 8 Afr., Madag.
Hallia Thunb. Leguminosae (in. 7). 6 S. Afr.
Hallieracantha Stapf (Ptysnglottis p.p.). Acanth. (iv. B). 19 Mai.
Arch.
Halmilla (Ceylon), Btrrya Ammonilla Roxb.
Halo- (Gr. prefix), salt-; -pnllous, salt-loving; -phytes, the pi. of
sea-coasts and salt-steppes, &c., where the presence of salt, by
checking absorption, compels a reduction of transpiration, Asfer,
Chenopodiaceae, Frankenia, Glanx, Halimodendron, Halogeton,
Haloxylon, Nolana, Pedaliaceae, Pemphis, Plumbaginaceae, Reau-
muria, Salicornia, Sesuvium, Spergularia , Statice, Suaeda, Tatna-
ricaceae, Zy^ophyllaceae.
Halocharis Moq. Chenopodiaceae (B). 4 W. As.
Halochloa Griseb. (Monanthockloe EP.}. Gramineae (10). i Argen-
tina.
Halocnemum Bieb. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Medit., C. As.
Halodule Endl. (Diplanthera EP.}. Potamogetonaceae. 2 Indomal.,
Cuba.
314 HALOGETON
Halogeton C. A. Mey. Chenopodiaceae (B). 5 Medit., Centr. As.
H. sativits Moq. (barilla) used to be burnt in Spain, &c. , for soda.
Halopegia K. Schum. Marantaceae. 4 palaeotrop.
Halopeplis Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (A). 3 E. Medit., C. As.
Halophila Thou. Hydrocharidaceae. 6 Indian and Pacific Oceans.
Halophytes, cf. Halo-.
Halophytum Spegazz. (Tetragonia p.p.). Chenopodiaceae (A), i
Patag.
Halopyrum Stapf. Gramineae (10). i coast of Indian Ocean.
Halorageae (BH.} = Haloragidaceae.
Haloragidaceae (£P., BH. incl. Callitrichaceae and Hippuridaceae).
Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae ; Rosales BH.}. 8 gen., 90 sp.,
cosmop., chiefly Austr. Land, marsh, or water herbs or under-
shrubs, of various habit (see gen.), with great development of adv.
roots, opp., alt., or .whorled exstip. 1., and inconspic. fls., sol. or in
infl. The anatomy is of interest. Fl- g or unisexual, usu. bracte-
olate, reg., epig., usu. 4-merous. _ P in two whorls, or one, or
absent; A 8, obdipl., or fewer; 0(1—4); multiloc., with usu. i
pend. anatr. ov. in each loc. ; styles free. Nut or drupe. Embryo
straight, in endosp. Chief genera : Haloragis, Myriophyllum, Gun-
nera. Related to Onagraceae, as reduced forms. A gradual series
may be traced, from the very complete fl. of Myriophyllum or Halo-
ragis, down to that of Hippuridaceae. [Cf. Engler,Jahrb. 34, Beibl.
79.] [BH. chars, incl. other fains, mentioned.]
Haloragis Forst. Haloragidaceae. 60 Austr., N.Z., Tasm., S.E. As.,
N Am., large herbs in damp places. Fls. 4-merous, obdipl.
Haloschoenus Nees = Rhynchospora Vahl p p. (Cyper.j.
Halostachys C. A. Mey. Chenopodiaceae (A), i temp. Eur. and As.
Haloxylon Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). 10 Medit. to India. Steppe
plants of curious habit (tig. in A'af. Pfl.}.
Hamadryas Comm. ex Juss. Ranunculaceae (3). 5 Antarctic Am.
Hamamelidaceae (EP., BH. incl. Myrothamnaceae). Dicots. (Archichl.
Resales). 18 gen., 50 sp. chiefly sub-trop. (N. and S.). The distr.
areas of the genera (q.v.} are extremely disjointed, a fact perhaps
due to the influence of the glacial period. Trees and shrubs with
alt., simple or palmate, slip. 1. Infl. racemose, often a spike or head,
frequently with an invol. of coloured bracts. Fl. $ or unisexual,
often apetalous, rarely naked, hypo- peri- or epigynous, usu. without
a disc. K 4 — 5, usu. imbr. ; C 4 — 5, open or valvate, the petals
often long and rolled up like a watch-spring in bud ; A 4 — 5 or rarely
fewer; G (2), usu. median, rarely obliquely placed, with 2 styles,
2-loc.; ovules i or more in each loc., pend., anatr., with ventral or
lateral raphe. Loculic. or septic, capsule. Exocarp woody, endo-
cap horny. Seed albuminous, with straight embryo. Some sp. yield
useful wood, resins, &c. Chief genera : Bucklandia, Liquidambar,
Altingia, Fothergilla, Hamamelis. Closely allied to Cunoniaceae, and
hence to Saxifragaceae. [BH. chars, incl. those of Myrothamnaceae.]
Hamamelideae (Bll. ) = Hamamelidaceae.
Hamamelis Gronov. ex L. Hamamelidaceae. 3, two in China and
Japan ; H. virginiana L. (witch-hazel, cult, orn.), in east N. Am.
It flowers in late autumn and ripens its fr. in the following year.
HARE BELL 315
Hamaria Kunze. Rosaceae. Nomen.
Hamelia Jacq. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 6 Mexico to Paraguay.
Hamilcoa Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. i). i Cameroons, Guinea.
Hamiltonia Roxb. Rubiaceae (n. 6). 4 Indomal., China.
Hammatolobium Fenzl. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Medit.
Hamosa Medic. {Astragalus p.p.). Leguminosae (m. 6). 6 N. Am.
Hampea Schlechtd. Bombacaceae. 3 C. Am.
Hanabusaya Nakai. Campanulaceae (i. i). i Corea.
Hanburia Seem. Cucurbitaceae (4). i Mexico. Fr. explosive.
Hancea Hemsl. Labiatae (inc. sed.). r China.
Hancockia Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 9). i China.
Hancornia Gomes. Apocynaceae (i. i). i Brazil, H. spedosa Gomes,
the Mangabeira rubber (Kcw Bull. 1899, p. 185).
HandscMa Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Hannafordia F. Muell. Sterculiaceae. 3 Austr.
Hannoa Planch. Simarubaceae. 4 trop. Afr.
Hansemannia K. Schum. Leguminosae (i. r). 4 New Guinea.
Hansteinia Oerst. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 4Mex., C. Am.
Hapaline Schott. Araceae (vi). 3 E. Indomal.
HapalostepMurn D. Don ex Sweet = Crepis Vaill. (Comp.).
Hapaxanthic, with single flowering.
Haplanthodes O. Ktze.= Haplanthus Nees (Acanth.).
Haplanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 Indomal.
Haplocalymma Blake ( Viguiera p.p.). Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Haplocarpba Less. (Arctotis p.p. EP.). Compositae (10). 4 Afr.
Haplochlamydeous, -stemonous, with one whorl of P or A.
Haplochorema K. Schum. Zingiberaceae (i). 5 Borneo.
Haploclathra Benth. Guttiferae (i). 2 N. Brazil. Wood red.
Haplocoelum Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Zanzibar.
Haplodypsis Baill. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 Madag.
Haploesth.es A. Gray. Compositae (8). i California to Mexico.
Haplolophium Endl. (Aplolophium). Bignoniaceae (i). 3 Brazil.
Haplopappus Endl. (Aplopappus}. Compositae (3). 125 W. Am.
Haplopetalon A. Gray. Rhizophoraceae. 3 Polynesia.
Haplophloga Baill. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 Madag., Masc.
Haplophyton A. DC. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Arizona to Cuba.
Haplorhus Engl. Anacardiaceae (3). i Peru.
Haplostachys Hillebr. Labiatae (in). 3 Hawaiian Is.
Haplostephium Mart, ex DC. Compositae (i). 2 Minas Geraes.
Haplostichanthus F. Muell. Anonaceae (i). i Queensland.
Haptera, holdfasts of Podostemaceae and Tristichaceae.
Haptocarpum Ule. Capparidaceae (v). i E. Brazil.
Harbouria Coulter et Rose (Thaspium p.p.). Umbell. (in. 5).
i U.S.
Hard fern, Bhchnum, Lomaria\ -hack (Am.), Spiraea; -wood tree
(W.I.), Ixora ferrea Benth.
Hardenbergia Benth. (Kennedya p.p. EP.). Leguminosae (in. 10).
15 Austr. Cult. orn. fl.
Hardwickia Roxb. Leguminosae (n. 2). 2 trop. As.
Hare bell, Campanula rotundifolia L. ; -'a ear, Bupleurum ; -s tail
grass, Lagnnts.
316 HARFORDIA
Harfordia Greene et Perry (Pterostegia p.p.). Polygonaceae (l. i).
2 California.
Hargasseria C. A. Mey. = Daphnopsis Mart. (Thymel.).
Haricot bean, Phaseolus vulgaris L.
Harina Buch.-Ham. = Wallichia Roxb. (Palmac.).
Hariota DC. (Rhipsalis p.p.). Cactaceae (ill. 3). 2 S. Brazil.
Harmandia Pierre. Olacaceae. i W. Afr.
Harmandiella Costantin. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Cochinchina.
Harmogia Schau. = Baeckea L. p.p. (Myrt.).
Harmsia K. Schum. Sterculiaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Harmsiopanax Warb. (Hors_fieldia Bl.). Araliaceae (2). 2 Malaya.
Harong-a Thou. Guttiferae (n). i trop. Afr., Madag., Maur.
Harpachne Hochst. (Eragrostis p.p. BH.}. Gramineae (10). i trop.
Afr.
Harpagonella A. Gray. Boraginaceae (iv). i California.
Harpagophytum DC. Pedaliaceae. 4 S. Afr. H. procumbens DC.
(grapple-plant) fr. is beset with large woody grapples about an inch
long, pointed and barbed. It is thus suited to animal distribution,
and is troublesome to wool growers (cf. Xanthium).
Harpalium Cass. = Helianthus L. (Comp.).
Harpalyce Mo9. et Sesse ex DC. Leguminosae (in. 6). 6 trop.
Am., W.I.
Harpanema Decne. in DC. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Madag.
Harpechloa Kunth. Gramineae (n). 28. Afr.
Harpephyllum Bernh. ex Krauss. Anacardiaceae (2). i S. Afr.
Harperella Rose (Harperia Rose). Umbelliferae (in. 5). i W. U.S.
Harperia Fitzgerald. Restionaceae. i Austr.
Harperia Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i N. Am.
Harpochilus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Brazil.
Harpullia Roxb. Sapindaceae (n). 25 palaeotrop.
Harrachia Jacq. f. =Crossandra Salisb. (Acanth.)
Harrimanella Coville (Cassiope p.p. ). Ericaceae (11. i). 2 boreal.
Harrisella Fawcett et Rendle \CampyIocentron p.p.). Orchidaceae
(n. 10). i W.I., Florida, Yucatan.
Harrisia Britton (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (ill. i). 7 W.I., Florida.
Harrisonia R. Br. Simarubaceae. 5 trop. As. and Afr.
Hartia Dunn. Theaceae. i China.
Hartighsea A. Juss. =Dysoxylum Blume (Melia.).
Hartmannia DC. =Hemizonia p.p. (Comp.).
Hartmannia Spach = Oenothera L. (j5^.) = Xylopleurum Spach.
Hartogia L. =Agathosma Willd. (Rut.).
Hartogia L. f. Celastraceae. 2 S. Afr., Madag.
Hart's tongue fern, Phyllitis, Scolopendrinm.
Hartwegia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 2 Centr. Am.
Hartwrightia A. Gray. Compositae (2). i Florida.
Harveya Hook. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 20 S. and trop. Afr.
Some are root parasites, like Euphrasia.
Hashish. Cannabis sativa L.
Haselhoffia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i W. trop. Afr.
Hasseanthus Rose (Sedum p.p.). Crassulaceae. 4 California.
Hasselquistia L. ^Tordylium L. p.p. (Umbellif.).
HE BONG A 317
Hasseltia H. B. et K. Flacourtiaceae (5). 5 Mexico, Andes.
Hasskarlia Bail!. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Hasslerella Chodat. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). i Argentina.
Hassleropsis Chodat. Scrophulariaceae (n. i). i Paraguay.
Hastate, with two pointed lobes projecting J. at the base.
Hastingsia S. Wats. (Schoenolirion EP.). Liliaceae (in). 4 W. N.Am.
Hats, Panama, Carludovica.
Haulm, stem.
Haussknechtia Boiss. Umbelliferae (ill. 6). i Persia.
Haussmannla F. Muell. Bignoniaceae (i). i Queensland.
Haustoria, the suckers of parasites.
Haustrum Nor. Inc. seel. Nomen.
Hauya (Mo£. et Sesse ex) DC. Onagraceae (2). 4 C. Am., Mex., Calif.
Havardia Small (Pithecolobium p.p ). Leguminosae (i. i). i N. Am.
Havetia H. B. et K. Guttiferae (v). i Colombia.
Havetiopsis Planch, et Triana. Guttiferae (v). 5 Amazon valley.
Havilandia Stapf. Boraginaceae (IV. 4). i Borneo.
Hawk-bit, Leontodon ; -'s beard, Crepis ; -weed, Hieracium.
HawortMa Duval. Liliaceae (m). 60 S. Afr. Xero. with fleshy 1.,
similar in habit to Crassulaceae.
Hawthorn, Crataegiis.
Haya Balf. f. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). i Socotra.
Haylockia Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 temp. S. Am. Like Crocus,
with fls. projecting from the soil.
Haynaldia Kanitz (Lobelia p.p. EP.). Campanulaceae (in). 4 Brazil.
Haynaldia Schur. (Agropyron BH.}. Gramineae (12). 2 Medit.
Haynea Schumach. et Thorns. Urticaceae (inc. sed.). i trop. Afr.
Hazardia Greene (Haplopappus EP.). Compositae (3). 3 California.
Hazel nut, Co>ylus ; - withe, Hamamelis.
Head, a mass of sessile fls. on a common recept., Compositae ; com-
pound -, Echinops ; cymose -, Dipsacaceae, Haenianthus.
Headache-weed (W.I.), Hedyosmum nutans Sw.
Hearnia F. Muell. (Aglaia p.p. EP.). Meliaceae (n). 6 E. Indomal.
Heart pea (W.I.), Cardiosptrmum ; -'s ease, Viola ; -wood, the older
wood of a tree trunk, in which no sap runs.
Heath, Cal/una, Erica; prickly, Pernettya; St. Dabeoc's -, Daboecia;
sea -, Frankenia,
Heather, Callttna vulgaris Salisb., Erica.
Heaven, tree of, Ailanthus.
Hebanthe Mart. (Pjaffia EP.). Amarantaceae (3). 20 trop. Am.
Hebecladus Miers. Solanaceae (2). 7 W. trop. S. Am.
Hebeclinium DC. =Eupatorium Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Hebecoccus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Java.
Hebenstretia L. Scrophulariaceae (n. 7). 30 S. and trop. Afr. The
corolla is slit open along the anterior side, and the style and sta.
project through the slit.
Hebepetalum Benth. Linaceae. 2 trop. S. Am.
Heberdenia Banks (Myrsine p.p. RH. ). Myrsinaceae (n). 2 Macro-
nesia, Mexico.
Hebestigma Urb. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i W.I.
Hebongu Radlk. Simarubaceae. 2 Phil. Is.
318 HECASTOCLEIS
Hecastoclels A. Gray. Compositae (12). i Nevada.
Hechtia Klotzsch. Bromeliaceae (2). 15 Mexico. Cult. orn. infl.
Hecistopteris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Am.
Heckeldora Pierre. Meliaceae (in). 2 trop. Afr.
Heckelia K. Schum. Menispermaceae. i New Guinea.
Heckeria Kunth (Piper p.p. EP.}. Piperaceae. 8 trop.
Hectorella Hook. f. Portulaceae. i N.Z.
Hecubaea DC. (Heleninm p.p. EP.). Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Hedeoma Pers. Labiatae (vi). 30 Am.
Hedeomoides Briq. (Pogogyne p.p.). Labiatae (vi). 3 California.
Hedera Tourn. ex L. Araliaceae. 3 temp. ;%. H. Helix L. (ivy) is
a root climber. L. dimorphic, those on the climbing shoots lobed,
those on the freely projecting shoots that bear the infl. not. The
former form leaf- mosaics better. Fls. not very conspicuous, but
coming out late in the year are largely visited for the freely exposed
honey by flies and wasps.
Hederella Stapf (Dissochaeta p.p. EH.}. Melastomac. (i). 4 Mai.
Arch.
Hederopsis C. B. Clarke. Araliaceae (i). i Malay Peninsula.
Hedge-Log grass (Am.), Cenchrus; -hyssop (Am.), Gratiola; -mus-
tard, Sisymbriitm, (W.I.) Ckenopodium ; -nettle (Am.), Stackys;
-parsley, Caucalis.
Hedona Lous. (Lychnis p.p.). Caryophyllaceae (n. i). i Tibet.
Hedraeanthus A. DC. Campanulaceae (i). 12 S.E. Eur., Caucasus.
Hedraianthera F. Muell. Celastraceae. i E. Austr.
Hedwigia Sw. (Tetragastris EP.). Burseraceae. 3 trop. Am., W.I.
H. balsamifera Sw. (Antilles) is known as pig's balsam, on account
of a legend that wounded pigs rub against the trees to heal wounds
with the resin.
Hedycapnos Planch. =Dicentra Bernh. (Papav.).
Hedycarya Forst. Monimiaceae. 10 Austr. to Fiji.
Hedychium Koen. Zingiberaceae (i). 30 trop. As., Madag. Rhizome
olten tuberous. The fl. has a long tube, at the end of which spring
the narrow free parts of the petals and the larger staminodes and
labellum. The stigma projects just beyond the anther. Cult,
orn. fl.
Hedyosmum Sw. Chloranthaceae. 20 trop. Am.
Hedyotis L. (Oldenlandia p.p. EP.}. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 120 trop.
Hedypnois Schreb. = Rhagadiolus Tourn.
Hedypnois (Tourn.) Scop. (Leontodon BH.}. Compositae (13). 3
Medit.
Hedysarum (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (in. 7), 70 N. temp.
Hedyscepe H. Wendl. et Drude (Kentia p.p. EP.). Palmaceae (iv. i).
i Lord Howe's Island.
Heeria Meissn. (Anaphrenium E. Mey. BH.}. Anacardiaceae (3).
12 Afr.
Heeria Schlecht. (Heterocentron EP.}. Melastomaceae (i). 6 C.
Am. Some sta. attract insects, the others pollinate them (cf. Com-
melina).
Helmia Link et Otto (Nesaea BH.). Lythraceae. 2 trop. Am.
Heinsenia K. Schum. Rubiaceae (n. i). 2 trop. Afr.
HELIGME 319
Helnsia DC. Rubiaceae (r. 8). 5 trop. Afr.
Heisteria Jacq. Olacaceae. 25 warm Am., W. Afr.
Hekistocarpa Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Nigeria.
Heladena A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). 5 Brazil, Argentina.
Helcia Lindl. (Trichopilia BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Panama.
Heldreichia Boiss. Cruciferae (2). 6 W. As.
Helenia L. = Helenium L.
Helenium L. Compositae (6). 30 W. Am.
Heleocharis (Eleocharis} R. Br. Cyperaceae (i). 90 cosmop.
Heleochloa Host. Gramineae (8). 8 N. palaeotemp.
Heleog-iton Schult. = Scirpus L. (Cyper.).
Heleophylax Beauv. =Scirpus L. p.p. (Cyper.).
Helia Mart. (Lisianthits BH. ). Gentianaceae (i). 7 trop. S. Am.
Heliamphora Benth. Sarraceniaceae. i Guiana, a pitcher plant
(cf. Sarracenia).
Helianthella Torr. et Gray. Compositae (5). 15 W. U.S., Mexico.
Helianthemum Tourn. ex Hall. Cistaceae. 125 Eur., Medit., N. Am.
H. vulgare Gaertn. and 3 others in Brit, (rock-rose). Infl. a cin-
cinnus. The fl. contains no honey and is homogamous, with sensitive
sta., which move outwards when touched.
Helianthostylis Baill. Moraceae (n). i Amazon valley.
Heliantnum Engelm. ex Britton (Echinodorus EP.\. Alism. ?
N. Am.
Helianthus L. Compositae (5). 60 Am. Good for chars, of § 5.
In H. annuus L. (sunflower) the number of fls. upon the head is
often enormous and they show very regular spiral arrangement,
probably due (largely) to pressure in the bud. Ray florets neuter.
The seeds give oil. H. tuberosus L. (Jerusalem artichoke) has sub-
terranean tuberous stems, like potatoes, with well marked ' eyes '
(buds in axils of scale-1 ).
Helichrysum Vaill. ex L. Compositae (4). 350 Eur., As., Afr.,
Austr. ; 150 in S. Afr. Many xero. with hairy surface, decurrent,
&c. The dried fl. -heads of some sp. are ' everlastings.'
Helicia Lour. Proteaceae (n). 30 Indomal. &c.
Helicilla Moq. Chenopodiaceae (B). i China.
Helicodiceros Schott. Araceae (vn). i Corsica, Sardinia, H. cri-
nitus Schott (H. muscivorus Engl. ). The development of the pedate
leaf is cymose ; the later formed branches grow more slowly than the
earlier. The name nniscivorus is due to the number of flies captured ;
attracted by the foul smell of the infl. (cf. Arum) they collect inside
the spathe in enormous numbers ; it may often be seen tightly packed ;
when it withers the top closes and they are caught.
Heliconia L. Musaceae. 35 trop. Am. Fls. in cincinni ; odd sep.
post.
Helicophyllum Schott (Eminium EP.}. Araceae (vn). 3 W. As.
Helicostylis Tree. Moraceae (n). 2 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Helicteres Pluk. ex L. Sterculiaceae. 45 trop. (exc. Afr.). The fls.
become zygomorphic if they happen to be in a horiz. position.
Helictonema Pierre. Celastraceae. i trop. Afr.
Helietta Tul. Rutaceae (iv). 4 trop. Am.
Heligme Blume = Parsonsia R. Br. (Apocyn.).
320 HE LINUS
Helinus E. Mey. ex Endl. Rhamnaceae. 4 palaeotrop.
Helio- (Gr- pref.), sun- ; -trope, Heliotropium ; -tropism, irritability to
light ; winter -trope, Petasiles.
Heliocarpus L. Tiliaceae. 5 Mexico to Paraguay.
Heliocaxya Bunge. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Persia.
Heliocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 4 N.
Am
Heliophila Burm. f. ex L. Cruciferae (i). 70 S. Afr.
Heliophytum DC. = Heliotropium L. p.p. (Boragin.).
Heliopsis Pers. Compositae (5). 7 Am.
Heliosperma ReichL. (Silene p.p. BH.). Caryophyllaceae (u. i).
5 Mountains of S. Eur.
Heliotropium (Tourn.) L. Boraginaceae (in). 220 trop. and temp.
H. peruviamim L. (cherry pie) and others (heliotrope) cult perf. fls.
Helipterum UC. Compositae (4). 50 Austr., S. Afr. Xero. with
persistent invol. of white scaly bracts. Cult. orn. fl. ; the dried
flower-heads are sold as 'everlastings' (cf. Helichrysum, &c.).
Hellebore, Helleborus ; white -, Veratrutn.
Helleborine Tourn. ex Hall, Pers. = Serapias L. (Orchid.).
Helleborine Hill (Epipactls p.p.). Orchidaceae (il. 2). 10 N. temp.
Helleborine, Epipactis.
Helleborus (Tourn.) L. Ranunculaceae (2). 15 Eur., Medit. ; 2 in
Brit, (hellebore). PI. woody below, each shoot from the stock
taking several years to reach maturity and flower. Fl. protog.,
opening early in the year. Cpls. slightly coherent at base. In H.
tiiger L. (Christmas rose) the P turns green after the fl. has been fert.
Hellenia Willd. — Alpinia L. (Zingib. ).
Helleranthus Small {Verbena p.p.). Verbenaceae (i). i N. Am.
Hellwigia Warb (Alpinia. p.p.). Zingiberaceae (i). i New Guinea.
Helmholtzia F. Muell. Philydraceae. 2 E. Austr., Polynesia.
Helmia Kunth=Dioscorea L. p.p. (Dioscor.).
Helminthia Juss. = Picris L. p.p. (Comp.).
Helminthocarpum A. Rich. Leguminosae (in. 5). i Abyssinia.
Helminthostachys Kaulf. Ophioglossaceae. i, H. zeylamca Hook,
f., Ceylon, Himal. to Queensland. Rhiz. dorsiv. with 2-ranked 1.
on the upper side, and roots below, which do not bear any definite
relation to the 1. Sporangia peltate, on -vsporangiophores from the
sides of the fertile spike. [Cf. Fanner and Freeman, in Ann. of
Bot. xin. 1899, p. 421 ; Lang on prothallus, do. xvi. 1902, p. 23.]
Helmontia Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (2). 2 Brazil, Guiana.
Helobieae. The 2nd order of Monocotyledons.
Helodea Reichb. = Elodea Michx. (Hydrocharit.).
Helodrium (Cl.), a thicket formation.
Helogyne Nutt. Compositae (2). 2 Peru, Bolivia.
Helonias L. Liliaceae (i). i east N. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Heloniopsis A. Gray. Liliaceae (i). 4 Japan, Formosa.
Helopus Trin. = Eriochloa H. B. et K. (Gram.).
Helosciadium Koch = Apium Tourn. p.p. (Umbellif.).
Helosis Rich. Balanophoraceae. 3 trop. Am.
Helwingia Willd. Cornaceae (Araliac. BH.). 3 Himal. to Japan.
Helxine L. = Polygonum Tourn. (.5//.) = Fagopyrum Moench.
HEMIZONELLA 3 2 1
Helxine Reg. Urticaceae (4). i Corsica, Sardinia.
Hemandradenia Stapf. Connaraceae. -2 trop. Afr.
Hemarthria R. Br. \Rottboellia p.p. EP.). Gramin. (2). 3 warm.
Hemerocallis L. Liliaceae (in). 5 temp. Eur., As. Infl. a double
bostryx. The fls. of H. fulva L. are self-sterile. Cult. orn. fl.
Hemi- (Gr. pref.), half, partial; -cyclic, part in spirals, part in whorls;
-parasite, a facultative saprophyte, a parasite which can exist as
a saprophyte ; -ptera, bugs, &c. ; -tropous (insects), with tongues
of medium length, suited to fl. -classes B and B'.
Hemiandra R. Br. Labiatae (u). 3 S.VV. Austr.
Hemiarrhena Benth. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 3). i trop. Austr.
Hemiboea C. B. Clarke. Gesneriaceae (i). 3 China.
Hemicarex Benth. (Kobresia Willd., Sclioeno.\iphium Nees, BH.}.
Cyperaceae (in). 10 Himalaya, S. Afr.
Hemicarpha Nees et Am. (Scipus p.p. BH.}. Cyper. (i). 3 trop.
and subtrop.
Hemicarpus F. Muell.=;Trachymene Rudge (j5//.) = Didiscus DC.
Hemichaeiia Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i C. Am.
Hemichlaena Schrad. Cyperaceae (i). 3 S. Afr.
Hemicliroa R. Br. Chenopodiaceae (A). 3 Austr.
Hemicramtoe Webb. Cruciferae (2). i Morocco.
Hemicyclia Wight et Am. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 10 Indomal.
Hemidesmus R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (i). i S. India.
Hemidia Rafin. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Hemidiodia K. Schum. (Spermacoce p.p.). Rubiaceae (n. 10). t
Mexico to Brazil, Malay Archip.
Hemigenia R. Br. Labiatae (n). 25 Austr.
HemiglocMdion K. Schum. (Phyllanlhus p.p.). Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i).
4 New Guinea.
Hemigraphis Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 25 trop. As.
Hemigyrosa Blume (Guioa p.p. EP.}. Sapind'aceae (i). 4 Indomal.
Hemiliabsnaria Finet (Habenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). 3 E. As.
Hemiheisteria Van Tiegh. (Heisteria p.p.). Olacaceae. i S. Am.
HemilopMa Franch. Cruciferae (2). i Yunnan.
Hemimeris L. f., Thunb. Scrophulariaceae (n. i). 4 S. Afr.
Hemhneris Pers. = Alonsoa Ruiz et Pav. (Scroph.).
Hemionitis L. Polypodiaceae. 10 trop. Am. and As.
Hemiorchis Kurz. Zingiberaceae (i). 3 E. Indomal.
Hemiphora F. Muell. Verbenaceae (3). i W. Austr.
Hemipriragma Wall. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). i Himalaya.
Hemiphylacus S. Wats. Liliaceae (ill), i N. Mexico.
Hemipilia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. i). 5 Himal., China.
Hemipogon Uecne. in DC. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 7 S. Am.
Hemisiphonia Urb. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i W. Indies.
Hemistemma Juss. ex Thou. = Hibbertia Andr. p.p. (Dillen.).
Hemistepta Bunge (Saussurea p.p.). Compositae (n). i E. As.
Hemistylus Benth. Urticaceae (4). 4 S. Am.
Hemitelia Br. Cyatheaceae. 75 trop. and S. temp. Tree-ferns.
Hemithrinax Hook. f. ( l^hrinax p.p. EP.). Palmaceae (1.2). i Cuba.
Hemitria Rafin. Loranthaceae (inc. sed.). i, habitat?.
Hemizonella A. Gray. Compositae (5). 2 Pacif. U.S.
W. 21
322 HEMIZONIA
Hemizonia DC. Compositae (5). 25 west N. Am.
Hemizygia Briq. (Ocimum p.p. BH.}. Labiatae (vn). 2 trop. and
S. Afr.
Hemlock, Conium maculatum L.; -spruce (Am.), Tsuga canadensis
Carr. ; water-, Cicuta virosa L.
Hemp, Cannabis, Moraceae; -agrimony, Enpatorium cannabinum L. ;
bastard -, agrimony (W.I.), Ageratum conyzoides L.; Bombay -,
Crotalaria juncea L.; bow-string -, Sansevieria zeylanica Willd.,
&c. ; China -, Abutilon ; Deccan -, Hibiscus cannabinus L. ; Madras -,
cf. Bombay ; Manila -, Musa textilis Nee ; Mauritius -, Furcraea
gigantea Vent.; -nettle, Galeopsis Tetrahit L. ; New Zealand -,
Phormium tcnax Forst. ; sisal -, Agave sisalana Perrine ; sunn -,
Crotalaria juncea L.
Hemsleya Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (i). 2 S.E. As.
Hen-and-chickens, Calendula officinalis L., var.
Hen-bane, Hyoscyamus niger L. ; -bit, Lainium ainplexicatile L.
Henckelia Spreng. = Didymocarpus Wall. (Gesner.).
Henequen, Agavefourcroydes Lem.
Henicosanthum Becc. Anonaceae (i). i Borneo.
Henlea Griseb. Malpighiaceae. i Cuba.
Henleophytum Karst. {Henlea Griseb.). Malpighiaceae. i Cuba.
Henna, Lawsonia inermis L.
Hennecartia Poisson. Monimiaceae. i Paraguay.
Henonia Moq. Amarantaceae (i). i Madag.
Henoonia Griseb. Solanaceae (4) (Sapotaceae BH.). i Cuba.
Henophyton Coss. et Dur. Cruciferae (4). i Algeria.
Henosis Hook. f. (Bulbophylhtm p.p.). Orchid, (u. 16). i Brazil.
Henricia Cass. Compositae (3). i Madag.
Henriettea DC. Melastomaceae (i). 12 trop. S. Am.
Henriettella Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 20 trop. Am., W.I.
Henriquezia Spruce ex Benth. Rubiaceae (i. 4). 5 N. Braz., Guiana.
Henrya Hemsl. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Centr. China.
Henslowia Blume. Santalaceae. 13 Indomal. , China.
Hensmania Fitzgerald (Xerotes p.p.). Liliaceae (in), i Austr.
Hepatica Dill, ex L. = Anemone L. p.p. (Ranunc. ).
Heppiella Regel. Gesneriaceae (n). 10 trop. S. Am.
Heptacodium Render. Caprifoliaceae. i China.
Heptacyclum Engl. Menispermaceae. i trop. Afr.
Heptandrous, with 7 stamens.
Heptanthus Griseb. Compositae (5). 3 Cuba.
Heptapleurum Gaertn. (Schefflera EP.). Araliaceae (i). 70 palaeo-
trop.
Heracleum L. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 70 N. temp, and trop. Mts.
(//. Sphondylium L., cow-parsnip, in Brit.).
Herb, a pi. with no woody part above ground ; - Christopher, Actaea
spicata L. ; - Bennett, Geum ; - Paris, Paris qitadrifolia L. ; - Robert,
Geranium Robertianum L. ; -aceous (1.). thin and green (stem), not
woody above ground.
Herbarium, a collection of dried plants.
Herbertia Sweet (Alophia EP.). Iridaceae (n). 7 warm Am.
Hercules' Club (Am.), Aralia spinosa L.
HESPE RASTER 323
Herderia Cass. Compositae (i). 3 trop. Afr.
Herd's grass (Am.), Phleumpratense L.
Heritiera (Dryand.) Ait. Sterculiaceae. 4 palaeotrop. coasts.
Herkogamous, 5 , but incapable of self-fertilisation.
Hermannia L. (BH. excl. Mahernia L.). Sterculiaceae. 120 trop.
and sub-trop., chiefly Afr.
Hermaphrodite (fl.), with both stamens and carpels (functional).
Hermas L. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 5 S. Afr.
Hermbstaedtia Keichb. Amarantaceae (i). 10 trop. and S. Afr.
Hermesia Humb. et Bonpl. = Alchornea Sw. p.p. (Euph.).
Hermesias Loefl. (Brownea BH.). Legumin. (n. 3). 10 trop. Am ,
W.I.
Hermibiccnia x G. Camus, Bergon, et A. Camus. Orchidaceae.
Hybrid, Herminiurn — Gymnadenia (Bicchia).
Hermidium S. Wats. Nyctaginaceae. i Nevada.
Henniniera Guill. £t Perr. (Aesckynomene p.p. EP.). Leguminosae
(ill. 7). i trop. Afr.,.//. elaphroxylon G. et P. Wood light, used
for floats, canoes, &c. Cf. with the development of aerenchyma seen
in other marsh plants (Lycopus, Jussieua, &c.).
Herminium L. Orchidaceae (n. i). 8 temp. Eur., As. (H. Monor-
chis R. Br., musk-orchis, in Brit.)
Hermione Salisb. = Narcissus Tourn. i>.p. (Amaryll.).
Hermodactylus Tourn. ex Mill. Iridaceae (n). i Medit.
Hernandia Plum, ex L. Hernandiaceae. 10 trop.
Hernandiaceae (EP. ; Lanraccae p.p. BH.). Dicotyledons (Archichl.
Ranales). 4 gen. 25 sp. trop. Shrubs or trees with alt. exstip. 1.,
oil-cells, and cystoliths. Fl. 5 or unisexual reg. ?4 — 10, A in whorl
before outer P, G i-loc., with i pend. anatr. ov. Chief genus :
Heinandia.
Herniaria (Tourn.) L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). 20 Medit., Eur., S.
Afr. (H. glabra L., rupture-wort, in England.) Fl. apetalous.
Herpestis Gaertn. f. (Bacopa EP.). Scrophulariaceae (11. 6) 50 trop.
and subtrop., chiefly Am.
Herpetacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 Brazil.
Herpetica Cook et Collins, Rafm. (Cassia p.p.). Legum. (n. 5). i
Porto Rico.
Herpetospermum Wall. Cucurbitaceae (3). 2 Himal. , China.
Herpolirion Hook. f. Liliaceae (in), i N.Z., Tasm., S.E. Austr.
Herpysma Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Himal., Phil. Is.
Herpyza Sauv. (Teramnus EP.). Leguminosae (ill. 10). i Cuba.
Herrania Goudot (Theobroma p.p. EP.). Sterculiaceae. 5 trop. S. Am.
Herreria Ruiz et Pav. Liliaceae (n). 3 S. Am.
Herrickia Wooton et Standley. Compositae (3). i New Mexico.
Herschelia Lindl. (Disa p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. i). 3 S. and trop.
Afr.
Hertia Neck. (Othonnopsis p.p. B.H.). Compos. (8). 8 W. As., S.
Afr.
Herya Cordemoy. Celastraceae. i Bourbon.
Hesperaloe Engelm. Liliaceae (vi). 2 Texas, Mexico.
Hesperantha Ker-Gawl. Iridaceae (in). 25 S. and trop. Afr.
Hesperaster Cockerell (Mcntzelia p.p.). Loasaceae. 10 N. Am.
21 2
324 HESPERASTRA GAL US
Hesperastragalus A. A. Heller (Astragalus p.p.). Leguminosae (in.
6). 4 Calif.
Hesperelaea A. Gray. Oleaceae. i Lower California.
Hesperidanthus Rydherg (Streptanthus p.p.). Cruc. (i). i N. Am.
Hesperidium, the berry of Citrus, &c.
Hesperis L. Cruciferae (4). 25 Eur., Medit.; (i Brit.). Orn. fl.
Hesperocallis A. Gray. Liliaceae (in), i Colorado desert.
Hesperochiron S. Wats. Hydrophyllaceae. 2 W. U.S.
Hesperochloa Rydberg (Festuca p.p.). Gramin. (10). i Rockies.
Hesperocnide Torr. Urticaceae (i). 3 California, Hawaiian Is.
Hesperodoria Greene (Bigelomia p.p.). Compos. (3). 2 W. U.S.
Hesperogenia Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i N. Am.
Hesperolinon Small (Linuni p.p.). Linaceae. 10 California.
Hesperomannia A. Gray. Compositae (12). 3 Sandwich Is.
Hesperomecon Greene (Mcconella Benth.). Papaver. (n). 7 Calif.
Hesperomeles Lindl. = Osteomeles Lindl. (Ros.).
Hesperonia Standley (Mirabilis p.p.). Nyctaginaceae. 9 N. Am.
Hesperoschordum Lindl. =Brodiaea Sm. p.p. (Lili.).
Hesperoxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. i N.W. U.S.
Heaperoyucca Baker ( Yucca p.p. ). Liliaceae (vi). i Calif.
Hessea Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 10 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Hetaeria Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 20 palaeotrop.
Heter, hetero- (Gr. pref.), diverse; -carpous, producing more than
one kind of fr., Aethionema, Calendula, Cardamine, Dimorphotheca',
-chlamydeous, with P 1. of two kinds, K and C ; -cyclic, with
different numbers in different whorls ; -dromous (aestivation), a
right-hand-side fl. I he reflection of a left, Exacum, Marantaceae,
Saint paulia ; -gamous, heterostyled, or in Compositae, fls. of dif-
ferent sex in same head ; -merous, whorls with different numbers
of members; -phylly, polymorphic 1., Bryophyllum, Capsella, Dis-
chidia, Liriodendron, Hedera and other climbers, many epiphytes,
insectivorous plants, and water-plants; -spory, presence of two kinds
of spores, Pteridophyta ; -stylism, occurrence of two or more kinds
of pi. of the same sp., one with e.g. long sta. and short style, the
other with short sta. and long style, or long, mid and short sta.
and style, Lythruin, Primula, Androsace, Boraginaceae, Bouvardia,
Eichhornia, Erythroxylum, Fagopyrum, Hottonia, Lagerstroemia,
Linum, Lythruin, Alenyanthes, Mitchella, Oldcnlandia, Oxalis,
Pontederia, Primula, Psychotria, Pitlinonaria, Kudgea, Statice,
Turneraceae.
Heterachaena Fres. (Launaea p.p. EP.). Compositae (13). i Arabia,
Abyssinia.
Heterachne Benth. Gramineae (10). 2 N. Austr.
Heteracia Fisch. et Mey. Compositae (13). i W. As.
Heteradelphia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Sao Thome.
Heteranthelium Hochst. (Agropyron p.p. BH.). Gramineae (12). i
W. As.
Heteranthera Ruiz et Pav. Pontederiaceae. 10 trop. and subtrop.
Am., Afr. L. of two types— linear submerged and orbicular floating.
Some have cleist. fls.
Heterauthia Nees et Mart. Scrophulariaceae (inc. sed.). i Brazil.
HEURNIA 325
Heteraiithoecia Stapf. Gramineae (5). t trop. Afr.
Heterapithmos Turcz. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Heterixia Van Tiegh. (Viseum p.p.). Loranth. (n). i N.Z., Malaya.
Heterocarpus Phil. (Cardamine p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (4). i Juan
Fern.
Heterocaryum A. DC. = Echinospermum Sw. (BH.} = Lappula Moench.
Heterocentron Hook, et Arn. (Heeria BH.). Melastomaceae (i). 6 C.
Am., Mex.
Heterochaenia A. DC. Campanulaceae (i). i Mascarenes.
Heterochaeta DC. = Aster Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Heterocodon Nutt. Campanulaceae (i). i W. N.Am.
Heterocoma DC. Compositae (i). r Brazil.
Heterodendron (um) Desf. Sapindaceae (i). 4 Austr.
Heteroderis Hoiss. (Crepis p.p. BH.}. Compositae (13). i W. As.
Heterodraba Greene (Draba p.p. ). Cruciferae (4). 2 C*alif.
Heterogaura Rothrock. Onagraceae (2). i California.
Heterolaena Sch.-Bip. = Eupatorium Tourn. p.p. (Compos.).
Heterolepis Cass. Compositae (4). 38. Afr.
Heteromeles M. Roem. (Photinia Lincll.). Rosac. (n). 2 Calif.
Heteromerae (JBH.). The 2nd series of Gamopetalae.
Heteromma Benth. Compositae (3). i S. Afr. nits.
Heteromorpha Cham, et Schlechtd. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 Afr.
Heteronoma DC. = Arthrostema Ruiz et Pav. (Melastom.).
Heteropanax Seem. Araliaceae (i). i Fiji.
Heteropappus Less. Compositae (3). 5 China, Japan.
Heteropetalum Benth. Anonaceae (2). i N. Brazil.
Heterophragma DC. Bignoniaceae (2). 3 Indomal.
Heterophyllaea Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 2 Bolivia, Argentina.
Heteropogon Pers. (Andropogon p.p. EP.}. Gramin. (2). 5 trop.
Heteropsis Kunth. Araceae (i). 8 trop. S. Am.
Heteropteris H. B. et K. Malpighiaceae (i). 100 trop. Am., i in trop.
Afr. Fr. a samara (cf. Acer, Banisteria).
Heteropyxis Ilarv. Inc. sed. (Myrt. ?, Lythr. ?). 2 S. Afr.
Heterosciadium Lange. Umbelliferae (in. 2). i Spain.
Heterosmilax Kunth. Liliaceae (xi). 5 E. As.
Heterospathe Scheff. Palmaceae (iv. i). 4 Malay Archip.
Heterospermum Cav. Compositae (5). 6 Arizona to Argentina.
Heterostachys Ung. Sternb. Chenopodiaceae (A), i C. and S. Am.
Heterostemma Wight et Arn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). r=; Indomal.
Heterostemon Desf. Leguminosae (n. 3). 4 trop. Am.
Heterothalamus Less. Compositae (3). 6 S. Am.
Heterotheca Cass. Compositae (3). 5 W. U.S., Mexico.
Heterothrix Rydberg (Streptanthus p.p.). Cruciferae (i). 2 N. Am.
Heterotis Benth. = Dissotis Benth. (Melastom.).
Heterotoma Zucc. Campanulaceae (m). 6 Mexico. CulK orn. fl.
Heterotrichum Bieb. = Saussurea DC. (Compos.).
Heterotrichum DC. Melastomaceae (i). 10 trop. Am., some ed. fr.
Heterotropa Morr. et Dene. =Asarum L. p.p. (Aristoloch.).
Heucbera L. Saxifragaceae (i). 30 N. Am., sometimes apet.
Heuffelia Schur. = Avena L. p.p. (Gramin.).
Heurnia Spreng. (ffiu-mia R. Br.) Asclep. (n. 3). 20 Afr.
326 HEURNIOPSIS
Heurniopsis N.E. Kr. (Hnerniopsis). Asclep. (n. 3). i S. Afr.
Hevea Auhl. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). 20 trop. Am. //. brasiliensis
Miill.-Arg. is the source of the best caoutchouc (Para rubber), largely
exported from Brazil. The tree was introduced into Ceylon and the
east in 1876, and in recent years a very large planting industry has
grown up in it. Incisions, usu. herring-bone-like, are made in the
bark, and the latex flows from them. The wound is renewed at
intervals of one or two days by shaving off a thin slice from the
lower side, when there is a larger flow of milk than at first. The
milk is usu. coagulated with the aid of enough acid to neutralise its
alkalinity, and the resulting 'biscuits' or sheets are dried, or made
into crepe or other forms. Cf. Willis, Agriculture in the Tropics.
Hewardia Hook. Liliaceae (inc. sed.). i Tasmania.
Hewittia Wight et Arn. Convolvulaceae (i). 5 trop.
Hex- (Gr. preT.), six ; -androus, with 6 sta. , &c.
Hexadesmia Brongn. Orchid, (n. 6). 5 Brazil to Mexico and W.I.
Hexaglochin Nieuwland (Triglochin p.p.). Juncag. i U.S.
Hexaglottis Vent. Iridaceae (n). 3 Cape Colony.
Hexalectris Rafin. Orchidaceae (n. 7). 2 Mex., S. U.S.
Hexalobus A. DC. Anonaceae (3). 8 trop. Afr., Madag.
Hexaptera Hook. Cruciferae (i). 6 temp. S. Am. Fr. winged.
Hexapterella Urb. Burmanniaceae. i Lower Amazon.
Hexasepalum Bartl. ex DC. (Diodia p.p. EP.). Rubi. (n. 10). i Mex.
Hexatheca C. B. Clarke. Gesneriaceae (i). i Borneo.
Hexisea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 5 Brazil to Mex. and W.I.
Heylandia DC. Leguminosae (in. 3). r S. India, Ceylon.
Heynea Roxb. (IVdlmra p.p. EP.).' Meliaceae (in). 4 Indomal.
Heywoodia Sim. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Cape Col. (Cape ebony).
Hians (Lat.), gaping.
Hibbertia Andr. (incl. Candollea Labill. 1806). Dilleniaceae. 100
Austr. , New Caled. &c. Mostly ericoid or climbing shrubs. Some
have phylloclades. Infl. dich., but often, by reduction, coming to look
like a raceme. The sta. &c. vary much in number in different sp.
Hibernation, remaining ^quiescent during winter ; cf. Bulbs, Corms,
Rhizomes, Tubers, Water-plants, Orchidaceae, &c.
Hibiscadelphus Rock. Malvaceae (4). 3 Hawaiian Is.
Hibiscus L. (excl. Abelmoschm Medic.). Malvaceae (4). 160 trop.
and subtrop. The 5 ante-sepalous sta. are repres. by teeth at the
top of the stamen-tube. Several are cult., esp. H. Rosa-sinensis L.
(shoe-flower, fls. showy), H. Sabdariffa L. (Rozelle, fr. for jelly,
&c.), H. (A.) esculentus L. (Okra or Bandakai, mucilaginous young
fr. in soups, £c.).
Hickory, Carya.
Hicksbeachia F. Muell. Proteaceae (n). i Austr.
Hicoria Rafin. = Carya Nutt. (Jugland.).
Hidalgoa La Llave. Compositae (5). 2 W.I., C. Am.
Hiemalis (Lat.), winter.
Hieracium (Tourn.) L. Compositae (13). 450 *_, S. Afr., Andes;
several in Brit, (hawk-weeds). Innumerable varieties have been
raised by various botanists to specific rank (see London Cat. of Brit.
Plants). Some are parthenogenetic.
HIPPOMARATHRUM 327
Hiernia Sp. Moore. Scroph. (in. 2). Formerly Acanth. i Angola.
Hierobotana Briq. ( Verbena p. p. ) . Verben. (i). i Colombia.
Hierochloe S. G. Gmel. Gramineae (7). 13 temp, and cold, i Brit.
Hieronima Allem. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 10 trop. Am., W.I.
Hieronymiella Pax. Amaryllidaceae (i). i Argentina.
Higginsia Pers. = Hoffmannia S\v. (Rubi.).
Higinbothamia Uline. Dioscoreaceae. i C. Am.
Hilairella Van Tiegh. Ochnaceae. 2 Brazil.
Hilaria H. B. et K. Gramineae (3). 5 C. Am. to S.W. U.S.
Hilbertia Thouin. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Hildebrandtia Vatke. Convolvulaceae (i). i Afr., As. K enlarged
on fr.
Hillebrandia Oliv. Begoniaceae. i Hawaiian Is.
Hilleria Veil. (Mohlana BH.). Phytolaccaceae. 3 trop. S. Am.
Hillia Jacq. Rubiaceae (I. 5). 5 Brazil to W.I.
Hilum, the scar where stalk separates from the seed.
Himalayan spruce, Picea Morinda Link.
Himantochilus T. Anders. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 6 Afr.
Himantoglossum Spreng. (Orchis p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. i). i
Medit., mid-Eur.
Himantophyllum Spreng. =Clivia Lindl. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Himantostemma A. Gray. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i N. Am.
Himeranthus Endl. (Jaborosa p.p. EP.}. Solanac. (2). 5 Argentina.
Hindsia Benth. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 7 trop. S. Am.
Hing (India), asafoetida, Ferula.
Hinterhubera Sch. Bip. 1855. Compositae (3). 3 Andes.
Hip, the fr. of Rosa.
Hippeastrum Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 75 trop. and subtrop. Am.
Cult. orn. fl.
Hippeophyllum Schlechter (Oberonia p.p.). Orchid, (n. 4). 2 N.G.
Hippia L. Compositae (7). 4 S. Afr.
Hippia L. f. = Plagiocheilus Arn. (Comp.).
Hippia F. W. Schmidt = Gentiana Tourn. p.p. (Gent.).
Hippobromus Eckl. et Zeyh. Sapindaceae (n). i S. Afr.
Hippocastanaceae (EP.; Sapindaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Sapindales). Only genus Aesculus (q.v.).
Hippocastanum Tourn. ex Rupp. = Aesculus L. p.p. (Hippocast.).
Hippocratea L. Hippocrateaceae. 80 trop. Twining shrubs.
Hippocrateaceae (EP.; Celastraceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl.
Sapindales). 3 gen., 150 sp. trop. and subtrop. Shrubs, mostly
lianes, with opp. or alt. simple 1. Fls. in cymes, $ , reg., with disc.
K 5, C 5, A 3 (rarely 5, 4, 2), G (3), with 2—10 anatr. ov. in each
loc. Berry or schizocarp. No enclosp. Genera: Campylostemon,
Hippocratea, Salacia.
Hippocrepis L. Leguminosae (ill. 7). 12 Medit., Eur. H. coinosa
L. to Scotland. Fl. mechanism like Lotus. Useful fodders.
Hippodamia Decne. (Solenophora BH.}. Gesner. (n). 3 Mex., Costa
Rica.
Hippomane L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). i C. Am., W. Ind.,
Columbia (manchineel). Latex poisonous.
Hippomarathrum Hoffmg. et Link. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 12 Medit.
328 HIPPOPHAE
Hippophae L. Elaeagnaceae. i N. temp. |^r, H. rhainnoides L.
(sea buckthorn) Brit. In the 3 fl. the hracteoles form a hood over
the sta. in wet weather; when the air is drier, they separate at the
sides, and the pollen may be blown away.
Hipposelimim Britton et Rose (Ligusticuni p.p.). Umb. (in. 5). i
S. Eur.
Hippotis Ruiz et Pav. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 5 trop. S. Am.
Hippoxylon Rafin. = Oroxylum Vent. (Bignon.).
Hippuridaceae (EP. ; Haloragidaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Myrtiflorae). Only genus Hippuris, q.-v.
Hippuris L. Hippuridaceae. i, H. vulgaris L. (mare's-tail) almost
cosmop. A water plant, with creeping rhiz. and erect shoots, whose
upper parts usu. project above the water. L. linear, in whorls, the
submerged ones longer and more flaccid than the aerial. Fl. sessile
in axil of 1., § (or sometimes ? on some stocks; cf. Labiatae), con-
sisting of i epig. sta. and i cpl., with i pend. ov. and no integuments,
and a slight seam representing the K; wind fertilised.
Hiptage Gaertn. Malpighiaceae (i). 10 Mauritius to China.
Hiraea Jacq. (Mitscagma'Bert.). Malpighiaceae (i). 30 trop. Am.
Hircinus (Lat.), with goaty smell.
Hirpicium Cass. Compositae (10). 2 S. Afr.
HirscMa Baker. Compositae (4). i S. Arabia.
Hirsute, with long distinct hairs.
Hirtella L. Rosaceae (vi). 40 S. and Cent. Am., i Madag. Fl. -|-,
axis deeply hollowed on one side. The sta. and cpl. are not in the
hollow, but on the other side of the surface of the axis.
Hirtus (Lat.), hirsute.
Hising-era Hellm. = Xylosma Forst. (Flac.).
Hispid, with rough bristly hairs.
Hispidella Barnad. ex Lam. Compositae (13). i Iberian Penins.
Histiopteris (Agardh) J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 2 warm, and ^.
Hitchenia Wall. Zingiberaceae (i). 4 India.
Hitoa Nadeaud. Rubiaceae (n. 4). i Society Is.
Hladnikia Koch {Plenrospermum p.p. BH,}. Umbell. (in. 4). i
Adriatic.
Hoarea Sweet= Pelargonium L'Herit. p.p. (Geran.).
Hoary, grey with fine pubescence.
Hobble-bush (Am.), Viburnum.
Hochstetteria DC. (Dicoma p.p. EP.}. Compositae (12). i trop. Afr.,
Arabia.
Hockinia Gardn. Gentianaceae (i). i Rio de Janeiro.
Hodgkinsonia F. Muell. Rubiaceae (n. 3). i S.E. Austr.
Hodgsonia Hook. f. et Thorns. Cucurbitaceae (3). j Indomal.
Hodgsoniola F. Muell. Liliaceae (in), i S.W. Austr.
Hoeckia Engl. et Graebn. Valerianaceae. i China.
Hoehnelia Schweinf. Compositae (i). i E. Afr.
Hoelzelia Neck. = Swartzia Schreb. (Legum. ).
Hoepfneria Vatke (Abrus p.p. EP.}. Leguminosae (in. 9). i trop. Afr.
Hoffimannia Sw. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 24 trop. Am.
Hoffmanniella Schlechter. Compositae. Nomen. i trop. Afr.
Hoffmannseggia Cav. Leguminosae (n. 7). 20 S. Afr., S. Am.
HOLOTHRIX 329
Hofmeisterella Reichb. f. in Walp. Orchid, (n. 19). i Ecuador.
Hofrueisteria Walp. Compositae (2). 5 Calif, to Mexico.
Hog gum (W.I.), Moronobea; false- (W.I.), Rhits Metopium L.;
-plum, Spondias; -weed, (W.I.), Boerhaavia\ poisoned -meat or
weed (W.I.), Aristolochia grandiflora Sw., (Am.) Ambrosia artcmi-
siaefolia L.
Hohenackeria Fisch. et Mey. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 Medit., W. As.
Hohenbergia Schult. f. p.p. (Aechmea p.p. BH.}. Bromeliaceae (4).
1 8 trop. Am.
Hoheria A. Cunn. Malvaceae (2). 3 New Zealand.
Hoitzia Juss. = Loeselia L. (Polemon.).
Holacantha A. Gray. Simarubaceae. i New Mexico.
Holalafia Stapf. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Guinea.
Holarrhena R. Br. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 10 palaeotrop.
Holboellia Wall. Lardizabalaceae. 5 Himal., China.
Holcophacos Rydberg (Astragalus p.p.). Leguminosae (ill. 6). 2
N. Am.
Holcus L. Gramineae (9). 8 Eur., N. and S. Afr. 2 in Brit., //.
mollis L., and H. lanatits L., Yorkshire fog or soft-grass.
Holigarna Buch. -Ham. ex Roxb. Anacardiaceae (4). 5 Indomal.
Hollandaea F. Muell. Proteaceae (n). 2 E. Austr.
Hollisteria S. Wats. Polygonaceae (i. i). i Calif.
Hollrungia K. Schum. Passifloraceae. i New Guinea.
Holly, Ilex ; -fern, Aspidium Lonchitis Sw. ; -hock, Althaea; -oak
Quercus Ilex L.; -rose (W.I. ), Turnera; sea-, Erynginm.
Holmbergia Hicken (Chenopodium p.p.). Chenopodiaceae (A). i
Argent.
Holmia Borner — Cobresia Pers. p.p. (Cyper.).
Holmskioldia Retz. Verbenaceae (4). 4 Madag. , trop. Afr., Himal.
Holo- (Gr. pref.), complete.
Holocalyx M. Micheli. Leguminosae (n. 9). 2 Brazil, Haraguay.
Holocarpa Baker (Pentanisia EP.). Rubiaceae (n. i). i Madag.
Holocarpha Greene (Heinizoitia p.p.)- Compositae (5). i Calif.
Holochlamys Engl. Araceae (n). 2 New Guinea.
Holochloa Nutt.= Heuchera L. p.p. (Saxifrag.).
Holodictyum Maxon (Aspknimn p.p.). Polypodiaceae. 2 Mexico.
Holodiscus Maxim (Spiraea p.p. BH.}. Rosaceae (i. 3). 5 W. N.Am.
Orn.
HolograpMs Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Mexico.
Hologyne Pnlzer (Coelogyne p.p.). Orchid, (n. 3). 2 Malay Archip.
Hololachna Ehrenb. Tamaricaceae. 2 C. As.
Holophyllum Less. = Athanasia L. p.p. (Comp.).
Holopleura Regel et Schmalh. Umbelliferae (inc. sed.). i Turkestan.
Holoptelea Planch. Ulmaceae. i Indomal.
Holoschoenus Link. = Scirpus L. p.p. (Cyper.).
Holostemma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 3 Indomal., China.
Holosteum Dill, ex L. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). 6 N. temp. |#
(i Brit.).
Holostigma Spach = Oenothera L. p.p. (#//.). = Chamissoa Link.
Holostylis Duch. Aristolochiaceae. i S. Centr. Brazil.
Holothrix L. C. Rich. Orchidaceae (n. i). 25 Afr., trop. and S.
330 HOLOZONIA
Holozonia Greene (Lagophylla i>.p. EP.}. Compositae (5). i N. Am.
Holstia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11.2). 2 trop. Afr.
Holubia Oliv. Pedaliaceae. i S. Afr.
Holy grass (Am.), Hierochloe.
Homalanthus A. Juss. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 10 Indomal., Polynes.
Homalium Jacq." Flacourtiaceae (9). 80 trop. After fert. the sepals
or petals, or both, grow large and form wings (often hairy) to the fr.
Homalobus Nutt. ex Torr. et Gray (Astragalus p.p.). Leguminosae
(in. 6). 10 N. Am.
Homalocalyx F. Muell. Myrtaceae (n. i). i N.E. Austr.
Homalomena Schott. Araceae (v). 80 trop. As. and S. Am.
Homalopetalum Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Jamaica.
Homalosciadium Domin (Hydrocotyle p.p.). Umbellif. (i. i). i Austr.
Homalostachys Boeck. (Scleria p.p. EP.). Cyperaceae (n). i China.
Homeria Vent. Iridaceae (u). 8 S. Afr. Bulbils in axils of lower 1.
Cult. orn. fl.
Homilacanthus Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i E. trop. Afr.
Hominy, the meal of maize, Zea Mays L.
Homochaete Benth. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Homochroma DC. Compositae (3). i S. Afr.
Homogyne Cass. Compositae (8). 3 Mts. of Eur.
Homoianthus Bonpl. ex DC. = Perezia Lag. p.p. (Comp.).
Homoio-, Homo- (Gr. pref.), alike, similar; -chlamydeous (P), with 1.
of one kind only; -dromous (aestivation), all 1. turned the same
way, not to r. in one, to 1. in another, fl.; -gamous (fl.) one in which
sta. and stigma ripen together, and cf. Compositae; -geneous, uni-
form ; -logous, equivalent by descent ; -morphous, uniform in shape ;
-nym, the same specific name of the same pi., in another genus;
-plastic, equivalent in structure and mode of origin, but of parallel,
not common, descent ; -sporous, with spores of one kind only, Pteri-
dophyta.
Homolepis Chase (Panic it in p.p.). Gramineae (5). 3 trop. S. Am.
Homonoia Lour. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 4 Indomal.
Homonoma Bello (Nepsera EP.). Melastomaceae (i). i Porto Rico.
Homopogon Stapf. Gramineae (2). i French Soudan.
Homoranthus A. Cunn. ex Schau. Myrtaceae (n. 2). i E. Austr.
Homozeugos Stapf. Gramineae (2). i W. Afr.
Honckenya Bartl. - Arenaria Rupp. (#//.) =Alsine Scop. p.p.
Honckenya Willd. Tiliaceae. 3 trop. W. Afr.
Honesty, Lunaria biennis Moench.
Honey, a sweet secretion formed (usu. in fl.) by nectaries; cf. especially
Bee-flowers ; -dew, Acer, Tilia ; -guides, marks, &c. to show the
way to the honey, Myosotis ; -leaves, Berberidaceae, Lardizabalaceae,
Rannnculaceae ; -locust, Gleditschia ; -palm,/Hl>afa ; sham-, Lopezia,
Parnassia; -suckle, Lonicera, (W.I.) Desmodiitm, Tecoma, (Austr.)
Banksia ; - - French, Hedysanim.
Hoodia Sweet. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 5 trop. and S. Afr. Cactus-like.
Hook-Climbers, cf. Climbing Plants; -S on fruit, &c., aiding animal-
dispersal, cf. Agrimonia (on receptacle), Bidens (pappus), Cenchrus
(sterile spikelets), Emex (P), Geum (style), Tragoceros (C), Triglo-
chin (cpl.), Uncinia (axis of origin), Xantkium (invol.).
HORSFIELDIA 3 3 1
Hookera Salisb. = Brodiaea Sm. (Lili.).
Hoop pine, Araitcaria; -tree (W.I. ), Melia; -withe (W.I.), Cohibrina,
Rivma.
Hoorebekia Cornelissen (Aplopappus p.p.)- Compos. (3). 7 W. Am.
Hop, Hi i in it I us Lnpuliis L.
Hopea L. = Symplocos L. (Symploc. ).
Hopea Roxb. Dipterocarpaceae. 50 Indomal.
Hopkinsia Fitzgerald. Restiaceae. i Austr.
Hoplestigma Pierre. Flacourtiaceae (2). 2 trop. Afr.
Hoplestigmataceae, a fam. sometimes made to contain the last.
Hoplophyllum DC. Compositae (i). 2 S. Afr.
Hoplophytum Beer (Aechmea p.p. BH.}. Bromeliaceae (4). 2 Brazil.
Hoppea Willd. Gentianaceae (i). 2 India.
Hoppia Nees (Bisboeckelera O. Ktze.). Cyperaceae (u). 5 Brazil,
Guiana.
Horaninovia Fisch. et Mey. Chenopodiaceae (B). 3 W. As.
Hordeum (Tourn.) L. Gramineae (12). 20 temp. 4 in Brit, (barley-
grass). Spikelets in groups of 3 on the main axis, forming a dense
spike. Each is i -flowered when perfect, but commonly either the
central or the two lat. fls. are aborted. The cult, barley is H. vul-
gare L. (ff. sativuin Pers.). The most common form is the var.
distichum or 2-rowed barley, where the central fl. of each group is
fertile, but 6-rowed barley (var. hexastichum), and 4-rowed barley
or bere, are also grown. The last is the most hardy and is cult, as
far as 70° N. (in Norway).
Horehound, Marrubinm vulgare L. ; foetid-, Ballota nigra L.; white-,
MarrnbiiiDi vulgare L.
Horkelia Cham, et Schlecht. (Potentilla p.p. BH.}. Rosaceae (ill. 2).
35 W. U.S.
Horkeliella Rydberg (Horkelia p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 3 N. Am.
Hormidium Lindl. ex Heynh. (Epidendrum p.p. EP.}. Orchidaceae
(n. 6). 6C. Am., Cuba.
Horminum Mill. = Salvia Tourn. p.p. (Labiat.).
Horminum (Tourn.) L. Labiatae (vi). i Mts. of S. Eur.
Hormogyne A. DC. (Sideroxylon p.p. EP.}. Sapotaceae (f). i Austr.
Hornea Baker. Snpindaceae (i). i Mauritius.
Hornemannia Vahl. Ericaceae (in. 2). 2 Guiana, W.I.
Hornera Jungh. Inc. sed. 2 Japan.
Horn-beam, Carfinus; -nut, Trapa; - of plenty, Fedia; -wort, Cera-
lophyllutn.
Hornschuchia Nees. Anonaceae (i). 2 Brazil.
Hornschuchia Spreng. Inc. sed. r Brazil.
Hornstedtia Retz (Ainoiiimn p.p. BH.}. Zingiberaceae (i). 40 Indomal.
Hornungia Bernh. (Gagea p.p.). Liliaceae (iv). 6 Eur.
Horse Cassia (W.I.), Cassia polyphylla Jacq. ; -chestnut, Aesculus
Hippocastanum L. ; -gram, Dolichos hiflorus L. ; -hair, vegetable,
Tillandsia; -mint (Am.), Monarda ; -purslane (W.I. ), TriantAema ;
-radish, Cochlearia Armoracia L. ; -radish tree, Moringa pterygo-
sperma Gaertn. ; -tail, Equisttuiii; -wood (W.I. ), Calliandra.
Horsfleldia Bl. ex DC. (Harmsiopanax EP.}. Araliaceae (2). i Java.
Horsfieldia Chitilot (Monophyllaea Reichb.). Gesner. (i). i Java.
332 HORSFIELDIA
Horsfieldia Willd. (Myrhtica p.p. /?//.). Myristicaceae. 50 palaeo-
trop.
Horsfordia A. Gray (Sida p.p. ). Malvaceae (2). 4 Mexico, Calif.
Hortensis (Lat.), of gardens.
Hortia Vand. Rutaceae (iv). 4 Brazil.
Horticulture, cf. Ornamental Plants.
Hortonia Wight. Monimiaceae. 2 Ceylon.
Hortus siccus, a herbarium, or collection of dried pi.
Hosackia Dougl. Leguminosae (in. 5). 30 W. N.Am.
Hosea Dennst. Inc. sed. i Inclomal.
Hosea Ridley. Verbenaceae (4). i Penang.
Hosiea Hemsl. et E. H. Wilson (Natsiatnm p.p.). Icacinaceae. r
China.
Hoslundia Vahl. Labiatae (vn). 3 warm Afr.
Host (of parasite), the pi. on which it feeds.
Hosta Jacq. = Cornutia L. (Verben.).
Hosta Tratt. (Fnnkia BH.). Liliaceae (in). 5 Japan, China. Cf.
Funkia.
Hoteia C. Morr. et Dene. = Astilbe Buch.-Hani. (Saxifr.).
Hotnima A. Chevalier. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 4). i trap. Afr.
Hottentot bread, Testudinaria\ -fig, Mesembrycmthemiuu.
Hottonia Boerh. ex L. Primulaceae. 2, one N. Am., the other, H.
paluslris L. (water-violet), Siberia and Eur. (inch Brit.). Floating
water pi. with finely-divided submerged 1. The fls. project above the
water; they are dimorphic like Primula.
Houlletia Brongn. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 5 trop. S. Am. Cult.
Hound's tongue, Cynoglossitm officinale L.
Hounea Baill. Flacourtiaceae (6) (Passifl. BH.). i trop. Afr., Madag.
Houseleek, Sempervwum.
Houstonia Gronov. ex L. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 20 west N. Am. Fls.
heterostyled as in Primula; similar differences in stigma and pollen.
Houttea Decne. (Vanhonttea p.p. EP.). Gesneriaceae (n). 3 Brazil.
Houttuynia Thunb. Saururaceae. i Himalaya to Japan. Partheno-
genetic.
Hovea R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 3). 12 Austr.
Hovenia Thunb. Rhamnaceae. i Japan to Himal. Fr. axis ed.
Hoverdenia Nees in DC. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Mexico.
Howardia Klotzsch = Aristolochia L. p.p. (Arist.).
Howea Becc. Palmae (iv). 2- Lord Howe's Island. Cult. orn.
Howellia A. Gray. Campanulaceae (in). 2 N. Am.
Howittia F. Muell. Malvaceae (2). i Austr.
Hoya R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 100 Indomal., Austr. Twiners
and root-climbers with fleshy 1. Cult. orn. fl. (wax-flower).
Hoyopsis Leveille. Celastraceae. i China.
Hua Pierre et de Wild. Sterculiaceae. i trop. Afr.
Huanaca Cav. (Azorella p.p. EP.). Umbelliferae (i. 2). 6 S. Am.,
Austr., Tasm.
Huberia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 10 Brazil, Peru.
Huckleberry, Gaylnssacia; blue-, Vacdniumpennsylvanicum Lam.
Hudsonia L. Cistaceae. 3 N. Am.
Huegelia Benth. = Gilia Ruiz et Pav. (Polemon.).
HUTERA 333
Huegelia R. Br. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Huernia (Heurnia) R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 20 S. and trop.
Afr.
Huernlopsis N.E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). I Cape Colony.
Huertea Ruiz et Pav. Staphyleaceae. 2 Peru, Cuba.
Hufelandia Nees (Bdlschiniedia p.p. BH.). Lauraceae (n). i C. Am.
Hugeria Small (I'accinium p.p.)- Ericaceae (in. i). i N. Am.
Hugonia L. Linaceae. ntrop. |^. The lower twigs of the infl. are
modified into hooks for climbing.
Hulletia King. Moraceae (in). 2 Malay Peninsula.
Hulsea Torr. et A. Gray. Compositae (6). 6 W. U.S.
Humata Cav. Polypodiaceae. 20 palaeotrop.
Humbertia Lam. Convolvulaceae (i). i Madag.
Humble-bees, cf. Bee-flowers; robbery by -, Aconitutn, Delphinium.
Humblotia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Comoro Is.
Humboldtia Vahl (Batschia Vahl). Leguminosae (n. 3). 4 Ceylon
and S. India. H. laurifolia Vahl is myrmecophilous. The non-
flowering twigs are normal, but those that bear fls. have hollow
obconical internodes. In each of these, at the top, opposite the 1., is
a slit leading to the cavity which is inhabited by ants.
Humea Sm. Compositae (4). 4 S. Austr.
Humifusus (Lat.), spreading on surface.
Humilis (Lat.), dwarf.
Eumiria Jaume St. Hil. Humiriaceae. 3 trop. Am.
Humiriaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales). 3 gen.,
20 sp., trop. Am., Afr. Shrubs with alt. 1. and $ , reg- fls., 5-merous
with 10 — oo sta. and cup-like disc. Ovules i — 2 per cpl. Drupe.
CAief genera: Humiria, Saccoglottis. •
Humming-bird flowers, A bud Ion, Erythrina, Marcgravia.
Humulus L. Moraceae (iv). 2 N. temp. Perennial climbing herbs.
Infl. cymose, dioec., the <? a much-branched pseudo panicle, the ? a
few-flowered pseudo-catkin with 2 fls. in the axil of each scale. Fl.
protog., wind fert. Achene. //. Liipulus L. is the hop, largely
cult. ; the fr. catkin is used in brewing, &c.
Humus, decaying organic matter in the soil ; cf. Saprophytes.
Hunga Panch. ex Guillaumin. Elaeocarpaceae. i New Caledonia.
Hunnemannia Sweet. Papaveraceae (n). i Mexico.
Hunteria Roxb. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 5 palaeotrop.
Huntleya Baleman (Zygopetaluin p. p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. 14). 2 trop.
Am.
Huon pine, Datrydhun Franklinii Hook. f.
Hura L. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11.7). 2 or 3 trop. Am. , incl. H. crepitans
L., the sand box tree. Fr. with numerous hard woody cpls. Each,
as the ripe fr. dries, tries to expand from the A shape to a U shape.
Presently an explosion occurs and the seeds are shot out. The fr.
used to be wired together and used as sand boxes before the era of
blotting-paper.
Husemannia F. Muell. Menispermaceae. r N.E. Austr.
Husnotia Fourn. (Ditassa p.p. EP.). Asclepiadaceae (11. i). i Brazil.
Hutchinsia R. Br. Cruciferae (4). 8 N. temp, (i in Brit.).
Hutera Porta (Coincya p-p-). Cruciferae (3). i Spain.
334
HUTHIA
Huthia Brand. Polemoniaceae. i Peru.
Huttonaea Harv. Orchidaceae (n. i). 3 S. Afr.
Huttonella T. Kirk (Carmichaelia p.p.). Legumin. (in. 6). 4 N.Z.
Huxleya Ewart. Verbenaceae (4). i N. Austr.
Hyacinth, Hyacinthus; grape-, Mnscari; wild-, Scilla nittans Sm.
Hyacinthus (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (v). 30 Medit., Afr. Many forms
of hyacinth (derived from //. orientalis L.) are cult. orn. fi.
Hyalea Jaub. et Spach = Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Hyaline, transparent.
Hyalis D. Don ex Hook, et Am. (Plazia p.p. EP.). Comp. (12).
4 S. Am.
Hyalocalyx Rolfe. Turneraceae. 2 Madag.
Hyalocystis Hallier f. Convolvulaceae (i). i trop. Afr.
Hyaloseris Griseb. Compositae (12). 2 Mts. of Argentina.
Hybanthus Jacq. (lonidium Bff.). Violaceae. 75 trop. and subtrop.
Hybophrynium K. Schum. Marantaceae. i Cameroons.
Hybosperma Urb. Rliamnaceae. i W.I.
Hybrid, a cross between two species; graft-, Cytisits.
Hydatella Diels. Centrolepidaceae. 2 W. Austr.
Hydathodes, pores through which the pi. excretes water.
Hydnocarpus Gaertn. Flacourtiaceae (3). 25 Indomal.
Hydnophytum Jack. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 30 E. As., New Guinea, Fiji,
&c. Epiphytes with ant-inhabited tubers, like Myrmecodia (q.v.}-
Hydnora Thunb. Hydnoraceae. 7 Afr.
Hydnoraceae (EP. ; Cytinaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Aristo-
lochiales). 2 gen. with 7 sp., Afr., S. Am. Parasitesjike Rafflesiaceae.
Fls 5 , reg. P (3—4) fleshy, A 3—4 epiphyllous, G (3) with parietal
plac. and <xov. Berry. Enddsp. andperisperm. Chief genm: Hydnora.
Hydrangea Gronov. ex L. Saxifragaceae (m). 25^. Shrubs with
opp. L, some climbing. Fls. in cymose corymbs, the outer (or in
cult, forms all) neuter with petaloid calyx, giving conspicuousness to
the infl. (cf. Compositae, Umbelliferae).
Hydrangeaceae ( Warming) = Saxifragaceae (§ ill).
Hydranthelium H. B. et K. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 2 trop. S. Am.
Hydrastis Ellis. Berberidaceae, sometimes in Ranunculaceae (i). 2,
i in Japan, i in N. Am. (//. canadensis L. , golden-seal, a tonic).
Hydrastylis Steud. = Sisyrinchium L. p.p. (Irid.).
Hydriastele H. Wendl. et Drude. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 Austr.
Hydrilla L. C. Rich. Hydrocharidaceae. i \%.
Hydro- (Gr. pref.), water-; -chore, pi. distributed by water; -philous,
water pollinated, Zostera ; -phytes, cf. Water-plants ; -phytium (Cl.),
a water-pi, formation; -tropism, irritability to presence of water.
Hydrobryum Endl. Podostemaceae. 5 India, Ceylon.
Hydrocaryaceae. A family sometimes made to include Trapa, usu.
placed in Onagraceae.
Hydrocera Blume. Balsaminaceae. i Indomal.
Hydrocharideae (Bfl.} = Hydrocharitaceae.
Hydrocharis L. Hydrocharitaceae. i Eur. (incl. Brit.), As., H. Morsus-
ranae L., the frog-bit, a rootless water-pi, with orbicular floating 1.
Fls. dioec., produced upon the surface. During summer the pi.
multiplies by horizontal stolons, which form new pis. at the ends.
HYDRQPYRUM 335
In autumn large buds are formed on the stolons and drop off to winter
at the bottom. In spring they float up and develop into new pis.
Hydrocharitaceae (Ef\, BH.}. Monocots. (Helobieae; Microspermae
BH.). 13 gen., 65 sp. trop. and temp., all water pi., some marine
(Halophila, Enalus, Thalassia). Most have ribbon-like submerged
1., a few have floating 1. (Hydrocharis, &c.); some have 1. projecting
above the water. In the leaf-axils are 'squamulae intravaginales '
((/. Potamogetonaceae). Several buds are frequently found in one
leaf-axil.
Sexes usu. in different fls., commonly on different plants. Infl.
axillary, usu. i -flowered when ? , often more than i if <? , enclosed at
first in a spathe of two or more (i in Hydrocharis?) fused 1. Fl.
usu. reg., 3-merous. P usu. in two whorls, the outer sepaloid, the
inner petaloid; sta. in i — 5 whorls, the innermost often staminodial;
G (2 — 15), i-loc. with parietal plac. ; ovules oo, ortho- to ana-tr.,
erect to pend. ; stigmas as many as cpls. Fr. irreg. dehisc., containing
ooexalb. seeds. Chief genera: Halophila, Elodea, Vallisneria, Stra-
tiotes, Hydrocharis.
Hydrochloa Beauv. Gramineae (6). r S.E. U.S.
Hydrocleys Rich. Butomaceae. i Brazil, H. nymphoides Buchenau,
a water pi. with striking resemblance to Nymphaea or Limnanthemum.
Cult. orn. fl.
Hydrocotyle (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (n. i). 70 trop. and temp.
i in Brit., H. vulgaris L. (white-rot or pennywort), easily recognised
among native U. by its peltate 1.
Hydrolea L. Hydrophyllaceae. 1 2 trop. Several have axillary thorns
(branches). Fl. self-fertilising (cf. Phacelia).
Hydrolirion Leveille. Hydrocharitaceae. t Corea.
Hydrolytnrum Hook. f. (Rotala p.p. EP.}. Lythraceae. i Indomal.
Hydromystria G. F. W. Mey. (Limnobium p.p. BH.). Hydrochari-
taceae. 3 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Hydrophylax L. f. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 3 coasts of Ind. Ocean.
Hydrophyllaceae (EP. , £H.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae ; Pole-
moniales BH.}. 17 gen. 170 sp., chiefly in N. Am.; a few in S. Am.,
trop. As., Afr., &c. Herbs or undershrubs with simple or cpd.
exstip. L, radical, alt. or opp. Plant usu. hairy. Fls. scattered or in
cincinni like those of Boraginaceae, usu. without bracteoles, £ , reg.,
usu. 5-merous. K (5), imbr., the odd sepal post.; C (5), rotate, or
bell- or funnel-shaped, usu. imbr.; A 5, epipet. and alt. with pets.,
often with scale-like appendages at base (see below); G (2), i — 2-loc.,
with i or 2 styles; ovules on each cpl. oo — 2, sessile or pend., anatr.
Fr. usu. a loculic. caps. Embryo small, in rich endosp. The fls. are
visited chiefly by bees ; honey is secreted below the ovary and pro-
tected by the appendages of the sta., which are frequently united to
the corolla, sometimes (Hydrophyllum) forming tubes leading down
to the honey. Fl. usu. protandrous. See Phacelia. Chief genera:
Hydrophyllum, Nemophila, Phacelia, Nama, Hydrolea.
Hydrophyllum L. Hydrophyllaceae. 6 N. Am. Fl. protandrous,
with the staminal appendages united to the corolla so as to form tubes
through which alone the honey is accessible.
Hydropyrum Link = Zizania Gronov. (Gramin.).
336 HYDROPYXIS
Hydropyxis Rafin. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Hydrosme Schott (Amorphophalhts p.p. EP.). Araceae (iv). 15
palaeotrop.
Hydrostachydaceae (EP.; Podostemareaew BH.). Dicots. Archichl.
Resales). Only genus Hydrostachys, q.v.
Hydrostachys Thou. Hydrostachydaceae. 10 Madag., Afr. Water pi.
of the type of Podostemaceae, with spikes of dioecious naked fl., $ of
i sta., ? of (-2) cpls. and oo ovules. Capsule.
Hydrotaenia Lindl. (Tigridia EP.). Iridaceae (n). 3 Mex., Peru.
Hydrothrix Hook. f. Pontederiaceae. i Ceara.
Hydrotriche Zucc. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i Madag. Water pi.
with dimorphic 1.
Hyeronima Allem. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 12 trop. Am.
Hygea Hanst. Gesneriaceae (inc. sed.). i Chili.
Hygea Klotzsch. Asclepiadaceae (inc. sed.). i Guiana.
Hygrocharis Hochst. (Nephrophylhun BH.}. Convolvul. (i). i Abyss.
Hygrochastic (fr.), one opening by water-absorption.
Hygrochilus Pfitz. (Vanda p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Burma.
Hygrophila R. Br. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 40 trop., in marshes.
Hygrophytic, living with plentiful water supply.
Hygroryza Nees. Gramineae (6). i Indomal.
Hylaea, the upper regions of the Amazon valley.
Hyline Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). i Brazil.
Hylium (Cl. ), a forest formation.
Hylocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cact. (in. i). 8 C. Am.,
W.I.
Hylodendron Taub. Leguminosae (n. 3). i Gaboon.
Hylodium (Cl.), a dry open woodland.
Hylomecon Maxim. (Stylophorum BH.\ Papaveraceae (n). i Japan.
Hylophila Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Malaya, Phil. Is.
Hymenachne Beauv. = Panicum L. p.p. (Gram.).
Hymenaea L. Leguminosae (n. 3). 10 trop. Am. H. Courbaril L.
(West Indian Locust) has buttress roots. The wood is valuable.
From the stem exudes a resin (copal or anime) which is often found
in lumps underground near the trees (cf. Agathis, Trachylobium); it
is used in varnish, &c.
Hymenandra A. DC. ex Spach. Myrsinaceae (n). i Bengal, Assam.
Hymenanthera R. Br. in Tuckey. Violaceae. 4 E. Austr., N.Z.,
Norfolk I.
Hymenatherum Cass. (Dysodia^-V- EP-)- Compositae (6). 15 warm
Am.
Hymenella (Mo9- et Sesse ex) DC. (Alsine p.p. EP.). Caryo. (i. i).
i Mexico.
Hymenocallis Salisb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 30 trop. Am. The stipular
appendages of the sta. are united into a tube, on the summit of which
the filaments stand, and which surpasses the perianth in conspicuous-
ness (cf. Eucharis). Cult. orn. fl.
Hymenocardia Wall. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 6 trop. Afr. and As.
Hymenocarpos Savi (Circinus Med.). Legumin. (in. 5). i Meclit.
Hymenocharis Salisb. (Ischnosiphon^.^.). Marantaceae (n). 20 trop.
Hymenoclea Torr. et A. Gray. Compositae (5). 2 Texas to Calif.
HYPARRHENIA
337
Hymenocnemis Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Madag.
Hymenocrater Fisch. et Mey. Labiatae (vi). 9 W. As.
Hymenodictyon Wall. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 8 trop. Afr. and As.
Hymenolaena DC. = Pleurospermum Hoffm. p.p. (Umbell.).
Hymenolepis Cass. = Athanasia L. p.p. (Comp.).
Hymenolepis Kaulf. Polypodiaceae. 4 Indomal., Madag.
Hymenolobium Benth. Leguminosae (in. 8). i N. Brazil, Vene-
zuela.
Hymenolophus Boerl. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Sumatra.
Hymenonema Cass. Compositae (13). 2 Greece.
Hymenopappus L'Herit. Compositae (6). u N. Am.
Hymenophyllaceae. Filicales Leptosporangiatae. 2 gen., 400 sp. trop.
and temp, (filmy ferns), chiefly in damp woods. Stem very slender,
often creeping; sometimes it bears roots, in other cases only root
hairs. It grows more rapidly than the L, so that its leafless tip appears
naked like a root. L. pinnate, filmy in texture (only one cell thick,
except at the veins), with no stomata. The placenta is at the leaf-edge,
a continuation of the vein ; it bears sporangia and is surrounded by a
cup-shaped indusium. Sporangia sessile, with oblique or transv.
complete annulus, opening by a longitudinal fissure. The prothalli
are capable of long life ; in some they produce gemmae or buds on
the margin, and may thus multiply veg. to a considerable extent.
Chief genera: Hymenophyllum (indusium 2-valved), Trichomanes
(indusium tubular or cup-like).
Hymenophyllum L. Hymenophyllaceae. 250 cosmop. 2 in Brit.
(filmy ferns), H. tunbridgense Sm. and H. peltatum Desv.
Hymenophysa C. A. Mey. Cruciferae (inc. sed.). 2 Cent. As.
Hymenopogon Wall. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 2 Himal., Assam.
Hymenoptera, the bees, wasps, &c.; cf. Bee-flowers.
Hymenopyramis Wall. Verbenaceae (5). i India, Burma.
Hymenorchis Schlechter. Orchidaceae (11. 20). 7 N. Guinea, Java.
Hymenosicyos Chiov. Cucurbitaceae (2). i E. Afr.
Hymenosporum R. Br. ex F. Muell. Pittosporaceae. i E. Austr.
Hymenostegia Harms. (Cynometra p.p.). Leguminosae (n. 2). 3
trop. Afr.
Hymenostephium Benth. Compositae (5). 2 Mexico, Colombia.
Hymenothrix A. Gray (Hymenopapptis p.p. EP.}. Compos. (6). 2
Mex., Texas.
Hymenoxys Cass. (Actinella Nutt. p.p. EP.). Compositae (6). 17
Am.
Hyobanche L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 2 S. Afr.
Hyophorbe Gaertn. Palmae (iv. i). 3 Mascarenes.
Hyoscyamus (Tourn.) L. Solanaceae (2). n N. Afr., Eur., As.
H. niger L. (henbane) in Brit., probably an escape, it having formerly
been largely cult, as a narcotic. The fls. are in cincinni. The
capsule stands erect enclosed in the calyx, and opens by a lid (censer-
mechanism).
Hyoseris L. Compositae (13). 3 Medit.
Hyospathe Mart. Palmaceae (iv. i). 4 trop. S. Am.
Hypargyrium Fourr. = Potentilla L. (Ros.).
Hyparrhenia Anderss. = Andropogon L. p.p. (Gram.).
W.
22
338 HYPECOUM
Hypecoum Tourn. ex L. Papaveraceae (i). \i Medit. , Cent. As. FL
2-merous throughout. The inner petals are 3-sect, and the middle
lobe stands erect and encloses the sta. (if. Eichler, Bliithendia-
gramme). In H. procumbens L. the pollen is shed in the bud into
pockets on the inner surface of the inner petals, which close up before
the stigma developes. When pressed by an insect the pockets open
and dust it with pollen. The stigma only ripens after it has grown
above the level of the pollen. Cult. orn. fl.
Hypelate P. Br. Sapindaceae (n). i W.I. , Florida. White ironwood.
Hyperanthera Forsk. = Moringa Juss. (Moring.).
Hyperaspis Briquet. Labiatae (vn). i trop. Afr.
Hyperbaena Miers (Pachygone BH.}. Menispermaceae. 12 trop. Am.,
W.I.
Hyperborean, northern.
Hypericaceae (Warming: Cistiflorae) = Hypericineae.
Hypericineae (BH.; Guttiferae p.p. EP.}. Dicots. (Polypet., Gutti-
ferales). Cf. Guttiferae (classification) for chars.
Hypericophyllum Steetz (Jaumea Pers.). Compositae (6). 5 trop. Afr.
Hypericopsis Boiss. (Frankenia p.p. BH.}. Frankeniaceae. i Persia.
Hypericum Tourn. ex L. Guttiferae (n). 220 temp, (i i Brit., St John's
wort, tutsan, &c.), nearly all perennial herbs with opp., often gland-
dotted 1. and cymes of fls., often forming pseudo-racemes or -umbels.
Sta. oo , united into 3 or 5 groups. Developmental study shows that
each of these groups arises as a simple papilla, and afterwards
branches ; a comparison with other Guttiferae however shows that in
H. we have more probably to do with a union of originally free sta.
The fls. contain no honey, but offer abundant pollen, and the larger
are frequently visited. They are homogamous, but the stigmas stick
out through the sta. and there is thus a chance of a cross.
Hypertelis E. Mey. ex Fenzl (Pharnaceum p.p. BH.}. Aizo. (i). 4
S. Afr.
Hypertrophy, excessive development of one part to loss of others.
Hyphaene Gaertn. Palmae (n). 15 warm Afr. (doum palms). The
stem is frequently branched, a rare occurrence in Palms.
Hypo- (Gr. pref.), under; -cotyl, the part of the axis below the coty-
ledons in a seedling; -crateriform, salver-shaped; -dermal, beneath
the epidermis; -geal (germination), with cotyledons below ground;
-gynous, inserted below ovary on a convex receptacle.
Hypobathrum Blume. Kubiaceae (i. 8). 3 Malay Archipel.
Hypocalymma Endl. Myrtaceae (II. i). 18 W. Austr.
Hypocalyptus Thunb. Leguminosae (in. 3). i S. Afr.
Hypochoeris L. Compositae (13). 60 N. temp, and S. Am. (3 Brit.).
Hypocoton Urb. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). i S. Domingo.
Hypocylix Woloszczak. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Persia.
Hypocyrta Mart. Gesneriaceae (i). 12 Brazil, C. Am.
Hypodaphnis Stapf (Ocotea p.p.). Lauraceae (i). i trop. Afr.
Hypodematium A. Rich. (Lissochilus BH.}. Rubiaceae (n. 10). i
Nile.
Hypoderris Br. Polypodiaceae. W. Ind., trop. Am.
Hypodiscus Nees. Restionaceae. 158. Afr.
Hypoestes Soland. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 85 palaeotrop., esp. Madag.
ICACINACEAE 339
Hypogomphia Bunge. Labiatae (vi). 2 W. As.
Hypolaena R. Br. Restionaceae. 30 S. Afr., Austr. , N.Z.
Hypolepis Beauv. =Ficinia Schrad. (Cyper.).
Hypolepis Bernh. Polypodiaceae. 30 trop. and subtrop.
Hypolobus Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i E. Brazil.
Hypolytrum Rich. Cyperaceae (i). 30 trop. and subtrop.
Hypophyllanthus Regel (Helicteres p.p. EP.). Sterculiaceae (formerly
Rutaceae). i Colombia.
Hypopitys Dill, ex Adans. =Monotropa L. p.p. (Pyrol. ).
Hypoporum Nees=Scleria Berg. (Cyper.).
Hypoxis L, Amaryllidaceae (in). 60 S. Afr.
Hypsela Presl. Campanulaceae (in). 5 Andes.
Hypseocharis Remy. Oxalidaceae. 3 Andes.
Hypserpa Miers (Limacia BH.}. Menispermaceae. 18 IndomaL
Hypsipodes Miq. Menispermaceae. i Java.
Hypsophila F. Muell. Celastraceae. 2 Austr.
Hypsophyllary leaves, bracts.
Hyptiandra Hook. f. Simai-ubaceae. i Queensland.
Hyptianthera Wight et Arn. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i N. India.
Hyptiodaphne Urb. (Daphne p.p.). Thymelaeaceae. i W.I.
Hyptis Jacq. Labiatae (vii). 300 warm Am.
Hyrtanandra Miq. = Pouzolzia Gaudich. (BH.). = Memorialis Buch.-
Ham.
Hyssop, Hyssopiis officinalis L.
Hyssopus (Tourn.) L. Labiatae (vi). i Eur., Medit., As., H. offici-
nalis L., the hyssop, formerly used in medicine.
Hysterionica Willd. Compositae (3). 6 S. Brazil, Argentina.
Hysterophyta (Warming). The last cohort of Choripetalae.
lantlie Salisb. \Hypoxis L.). Amaryllidaceae (in). 20 Afr.
Ibatia Decne. (Lachnostoma BH.}. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). 3 trop.
Am.
Iberidella Boiss. (Eunomia EP.). Cruciferae (2). to Mts. E. Medit.
Itaeris Dill, ex L. Cruciferae (2). 30 Eur., As. /. ainara L. (candy-
tuft), cult. orn. fl., a good example of the corymb. The outer petals
of the fls. are longer than the rest, thus adding to the conspicuousness
(cf. Umbelliferae).
Ibidium Salisb. (Spiranthes Rich.). Orchid, (n. 2). 20 N. temp.
Iboga J. Braun et K. Schum. (Tabernanthe Baill.). Apocynaceae
(i. 3). i Cameroons.
Iboza N. E. Brown. Labiatae (vi). 128. and trop. Afr.
Icacina A. Juss, Icacinaceae. 5 trop. W. Afr.
Icacinaceae (EP.; Olacineae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales).
38 gen., 200 sp. , trop. Trees and shrubs (often lianes) or rarely
herbs, with alt. exstip. 1., usu. entire and often leathery. Fls. in
cpd. panicled infl., reg., usu. £ . K (5) or (4), not enlarged when
the fr. is ripe; C 5 or 4, rarely united, valvate or imbr.; A 5 or 4,
alt. with petals, with usu. intr. anthers ; disc rarely developed ; G (3)
or rarely (5) or (2), rarely multi-loc., usu. i-loc. by abortion of the
remaining cavities ; ovules 2 per loc. , pendulous from its apex, anatr.,
with dorsal raphe and rnicropyle facing upwards ; funicle usu. thick-
ened above the micropyle; style simple with 3 stigmas (or 5 — 2).
22 2
340 ICACINACEAE
Fr. t-loc. , i -seeded, usu. a drupe, sometimes a samara. Endosp.
usu. present; embryo straight or curved. Chief genera: Lasianthera,
Phytocrene.
Icacorea Aubl. = Ardisia Sw. p.p. (Myrsin.).
Icaque (W.I.), Chrysobalamis Icaco L.
Ice-plant, Mesembryanthemum.
Ichnanthus Beauv. Gramineae (5). 20 trop. Am., W.I.
Ichnocarpus R. Br. Apocynaceae (n. i). 6 Indomal.
Ichthyothere Mart, in Buchn. Compositae (5). 12 trop. S. Am.
Icianthus Greene (Streptanthus p.p.). Cruciferae (i). 3 W. U.S.
Icica Aubl. = Protium Burni. f. (Burs.).
Icma Phil. (Baccharis p.p. EP.). Compositae (12). i Chili.
Icomum Hua (Aeolanthus p.p. EP.}. Labiatae (vn). 5 trop. Afr.
Icosandra Phil. Lauraceae (n). i Chili.
Idahoa A. Nelson et Macbride. Cruciferae (2). i W. U.S.
Idaneum O. Ktze. et Post = Adenium Roem. et Schult. (Apocyn.).
Idesia Maxim. Flacourtiaceae (4). i China, Japan.
Ifloga Cass. Compositae (4). 8 S. Afr., Medit.
Iguanura Blume. Palmaceae (iv. i). 10 Malaya.
Ilang-ilang, Cananga odorata Hook. f.
Ildefonsia Gardn. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i trop. Brazil.
Ilex (Tourn.) L. Aquifoliaceae. 180 Cent, and S. Am., As., Afr.,
Austr., Eur. /. Aquifolium L., the holly, in Brit. Fls. dioecious,
but in the ? the sterile sta. are so large that the fl. appears 5 . Truly
5 fls. sometimes occur. I.paraguensis A. St Hil. is the Mate or Para-
guay tea, largely used in S. Am. The 1. contain caffeine; they are
dried, broken up and used like tea.
Ilianma Greene (Alatva p.p.). Malvaceae (2). 4 W. U.S.
Ilicineae ( BH. ) = Aquifoliaceae.
Illecetaraceae (BH. ; Caryophyllaceae \>.\>. EP.). Dicots. (Monochlam.
Curvembryae). A fam. unnaturally divorced from its true relation-
ships. Herbs, rarely shrubby, with 1. usu. opp. entire, slip. Infl.
usu. cymose, fl. usu. £ , inconspic. P herbaceous or leathery, persistent
(4 — 5)> A. 4 — 5, rarely more or less, opp. P; G i-loc. style i, rarely
2 — 3. Ovule i, rarely 2, amphitr. or anatr. Endosp. Includes the
last four groups of § I of Caryophyllaceae.
Illecebrum Rupp. ex L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). i W. Eur. (incl.
Devon and Cornwall), Medit., W. Afr. '
Illegitimate fertilisation, Ly thru in, Primula.
Illicium L. Magnoliaceae. 10 Atl. N. Am., As. I. verum Hook. fil.
(star-anise ; China) is used for flavouring. There is a gradual
transition in the spiral P from sepaloid to petaloid structure (cf.
Nymphaea). The fr. is an aggregate of follicles.
Illigera Blume. Hernandiaceae (Combret. BH.). 10 palaeotrop.
Illipe Koenig, F. Muell. (Bassia p.p. BH.). Sapotaceae (i). 35 In-
domal.
Ilyphilos Small (Elatine p.p.). Elatinaceae. i W. U.S. Wild
rice.
Ilysanthes Rafin. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 25 trop. and subtrop.
Imantina Hook. f. (Morindd p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (n. 9). i New
Caled.
INDIAN ALMOND 341
Imantophyllum Benlh. et Hook. f. (Imatophyllum Hook. ) = Clivia
Lindl. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Imbricaria Comm. ex fuss. (Mimusops p.p. EP.). Sapotaceae (2). 7
palaeotrop.
Imbricate (aestivation, y.v.), overlapping.
Imhofia Herb. = Hessea Herb. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Immersed (venation), below surface.
Immobilis (Lat), immoveable.
Immortelles, everlastings, q. z<.
Imparipinnate (1.), pinnate with odd leaflet at end.
Impatiens Riv. ex L. Balsaminaceae. 340 trop. and N. temp., esp.
Mts. of India and Ceylon. /. Noli-tangere L., the touch-me-not, in
Brit. The name is derived from the explosive fr. , a caps, with fleshy
pericarp ; the outer layers of cells are highly turgid and thus a great
strain is put upon the whole. Dehiscence is septifragal and is started
by a touch when the fr. is ripe. The valves roll up inwards with
violence (starting at the base) and the seeds are scattered in all
directions. Many cult. orn. fl.
Imperata Cyrilli. Gramineae (2). 6 trop. and subtrop. /. arun-
dinacea Cyrilli (lalang) is a very troublesome weed in Malaya.
Imperatorla (Tourn.) L. = Peucedanum Tourn. p.p. (Umbell.).
Imphee, Sorghum zmlgare Pers., var.
Inaequale (Lat.), unequal.
Inarticulate, not jointed.
Incanus (Lat.), hoary-white.
Incarvillea Juss. Bignoniaceae (2). 5 E. and Cent. As. L. alt.
Incense, Boswellia, Dactyodes, Styrax.
Incertae sedis, of uncertain position. Numerous gen. here given are
so described, usu. because their original descriptions leave much to
theimagination, but sometimes because of real difficulty in placing them.
Incised (L), notched at the margin.
Included, not projecting.
Incompletae (BH.} = Monochlamydeae.
Incomplete (fl.), wanting one or more kinds of organs.
Incumbent, Cruciferae.
Incurved, bending inwards.
Indefinite (growth), continuing till checked by the cold; (infl.), with
the first axis not ending in a fl.
Indehiscent, not opening.
Indeterminate (infl.), indefinite.
Indian almond, Terniinalia Catappa L.; -bean (Am.), Catalpa; -butter
tree, Bassia biityracea Roxb.; -chickweed (Am.), Mollugo; -copal,
Vateria indica L.; -cork tree, Millingtonia hortensis L. f.; -corn,
Zea Mays L. ; -cress, Tropaeolunr, -date, Tamarindus; -fig, Opimtta;
-grass (Am.), Sorghum ; -hemp, Cannabis sativa L. ; -lilac, Melia,
Lagers froemia; -liquorice, Abnts precatorius L. ; -madder, Rubia
cordifolia L.; -mallow (Am.), Abutilon ; -meal, ZcaMays L. ; -millet,
Panicnm ; -mulberry, Morinda citrifolia L.; -physic (Am.), Gillenia;
-pink, Spigelia; -pipe (Am.), Monotropa; -redwood, Chickrassia
ta&u/arisA..]uss.',-Tice, Zizaniaaqnatica L. ; -rubber, cf. Rubber; -shot,
Canna ; -tobacco,( Am.), Lobelia inflata L. ; -turnip (Am.), Arisaema.
342 INDIGENOUS
Indigenous, genuinely native.
Indigo, Indigofera\ China green-, Rhamnus chlorophora Decne. ;
Chinese -, Polygonum tinctorium Ait.
Indigofera L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 300 trop. /. kptostachya DC.,
tinctoria L. and Anil L. furnisli indigo. The plant is mown just
before flowering, and soaked in water, whereby a yellowish solution
is obtained. This on stirring and exposure to the air oxidises, and
an insoluble precipitate of indigo is formed. The fls. are slightly
explosive (cf. Genista).
Indokingia Hemsl. Araliaceae (i). i Seychelles.
Indomalaya, cf. Floral Regions, it (6) and (7).
Indovethia Boerlage. Ochnaceae (Violaceae BH.}. i Borneo.
Induplicate (aestivation), leaf margins turned inwards; (vernation),
Palmae.
Indusium, Filicales, Pteridophyta.
Inermis (Lat.), unarmed, thornless.
Inferae (BH.}. The ist series of Gamopetalae.
Inferior (ovary), enclosed in the receptacle.
luflexed, bent inwards.
Inflorescence, the reproductive shoot, composed of, or bearing, a number
of shoots of limited growth, termed flowers. Of two types, mono-
podial or racemose, where the first axis does not as a rule terminate
in a fl., but grows steadily onwards; and sympodial or cymose,
where the main axis soon terminates in a fl., and the growth is taken
up by the lat. axes in succession. The typical raceme has an axis
growing indefinitely up the middle, and successively younger fls. on
lat. branches, Cruciferae, Primus, Ribes. There are also the cpd.
raceme or panicle, the raceme with sessile fls. or spike, with its var.
the catkin or pendulous spike, the corymb, or raceme with all the fl.
stalks elongating to the same level, Iberis, the umbel, which may be
imagined as a corymb with all the fls. springing from one point,
Umbelliferae, the cpd. umbel, the head, which is a common re-
ceptacle with the fls. arranged in a dense mass with the youngest to
the centre, Compositae, the cpd. head. The cyme may be mono-,
di- or pleiochasial, according as each branch bears upon itself r, 2 or
more branches; cf. dichasial cymes, &c. Many pi. possess mixed
infls., with some branchings racemose, some cymose, Aesciilus, Be-
tulaceae, Labiatae, Verbascum.
Infundibuliform, funnel-shaped.
Inga Scop. Leguminosae (i. i). 150 trop. and subtrop. Am., W.I.
Ingenhouzia (Moc. et Sesse ex) DC. Malvaceae (4). i Mexico.
Ink berry (W.I.), Randia aculeata L.; - nut, Semecarpus Anacardium
L. f., Terminalia.
Innate (anther), joined to filament by its base.
Inobulbum Schlechter et Kranzlin (Dendrobium p.p.). Orchidaceae
(n. 15). 2 New Caledonia.
Inocarpus F\>rst. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Malaya, Polynesia. Seed
ed.
Inodes O. F. Cook (.SVz/Wp.p.). Palmaceae (i. 2). 9 N. Am., W.I.
Inrolled leaf, Capparidcifcae, Einpctrum.
Insect powder, Chrysanthemum.
IPE CA CUANHA 343
Insectivorous plants, pi. which capture insects, &c., by special appa-
ratus, and absorb the resulting products, whether after a special
fermentation, or as humus. About 400 spp. belonging to Droseraceae
(Aldrovanda, Dionaea, Drosera, Drosophylluin, &c.), Cephalotaceae
(Cephalotus), Lentibulariaceae (Pingiticiila, Utricularia, &c.), Ne-
penthaceae (Nepenthes), and Sarraceniaceae (Sarracenia, &c.). Cf.
gen. mentioned for details, and Darwin, Insectivorous Plants.
Insertion of leaves, mode of union with stem ; cf. Leaf.
Insignis (Lat.), notable.
Insolation, exposure to sun.
Integrifolius (Lat.), simple -leafed.
Integuments, the coats of the ovule-.
Inter- (Lat. pref.), between ; -calary (growth), at a point between
apex and base; -cellular spaces, air spaces in leaves, &c. ; -node,
the space between a leaf and the next above it ; -petiolar stipules,
Rubiaceae.
Interruptedly pinnate, with alt. large and small leaflets, Rosaceae.
Intrapetiolar stipules, Rubiaceae.
Introrse (anther), opening towards centre of fl.
Intruded, projecting forwards.
Intsia Thou. (Afzelia p.p.). Leguminosae (n. 3). 8 palaeotrop.
Inula L. Compositae (4). 100 Eur., As., Afr. (4 in Brit). The root
of/. Heleniiim L., the elecampane, is officinal.
Inulin, a carbohydrate.
Inulopsis O. Hoffm. (Aplopappus p.p.). Compositae (3). i S. Brazil.
Inversodicraea Engl. ex R. E. Fries. Podostemaceae. i Victoria Falls.
Inverted flower, Clitoria, Campanulaceae, Orchidaceae.
Involucel, secondary involucre, Uinbelliferae.
Involucre, a whorl of bracts, usu. in condensed infls., Anemone, Com-
positae, Eranthis, Unibelliferae.
Involute (vernation), margins rolled inwards.
Inyonia M. E. Jones. Compositae (inc. sed.). i N. Am.
lochroma Benth. Solanaceae (n. 2). 15 trop. Am. /. macrocalyx
Miers shows protection of the fl.-buds, as in Spathodea,- by watery
secretion between K and C. Cult. orn. fl.
lodanthus Torr. et Gray. Cruciferae (2). i Atl. N. Am.
lodes Blume. Icacinaceae. 6 trop. As., Afr., Madag. *
lodina Hook, et Am. Santalaceae. i temp. S. Am.
lonactis Greene (Aster p. p.). Compositae (3). 3 N. Am.
lone Lindl. (Bulbophyllum p.p. BII.). Orchid, (n. 16). 5 Indomal.
lonidium Vent. Violaceae. 50 trop. and subtrop. The roots of /.
Ipecacuanha Vent, are used in medicine (white Ipecacuanha) in the
same way as the true drug (Uragoga).
lonopsidium Rchb. (Cochlearia p.p. BH.). \ Portugal, /. acaule
Rchb. with sol. fls. in the axils of radical leaves.
lonopsis H. B. et K. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 10 trop. Am., epiphyte's.
lonoxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. 70 N. Am.
lostephane Benth. Compositae (5). 2 Mexico.
Ipecacuanha Arruda = Psychotria L. (Bff.) — Uragoga L.
Ipecacuanha, Uragoga Ipecacuanha Baill. ; bastard- (W. I.), Ascle-
pias, curassavica L. ; wnite -, lonidium Ipecacuanha Vent.
344 JPHIGENIA
Iphigenia Kunth. Liliaceae (i). 8 S. Aft. and Madag. to N.Z.
IpMona Cass. Compositae (4). 10 S. Afr. to Turkestan.
Ipnum Phil. (Diplachne p.p. EP.}. Gramineae (10). i temp. S. Am.
Ipomoea L. (BH. incl. Aniseia, Batatas, Calonyction and Exogonium of
Choisy, Mitta Cerv., Operculina Silva Manso, Pharbitis Choisy, and
Quanwdit Moench.). Convolvulaceae (i. 4). 310 trop. and warm
temp., chiefly climbing herbs or shrubs; many cult. orn. fls. (e.g. I.
p2irpurea Roth, the morning glory). /. biloba Forst. is a char, creeping
pi. of trop. beaches. /. Batatas Lam. (B. ednlis Choisy) is the sweet
potato, largely cultivated in warm countries for its tubers, which are
used like potatoes. /. (Exogonium) Purga Hayne is the jalap ; its
rhizome gives off turnip-like roots about the size of apples. Worm-
eaten tubers are most valuable, as the non-resinous parts are eaten.
Ipomopsis Michx. = Gilia Ruiz et Pav. p.p. (Polemon.).
Ipsea Lindl. (Pachystoma BH.). Orchidaceae (n. 9). 3 trop. Afr.
and As.
Ir6 rubber, Funtumia elastica Stapf.
Iresine P. Br. Amarantaceae (3). 25 Am., Afr.
Iriartea Ruiz et Pav. Palmae (iv. i). 10 trop. S. Am. The stem is
supported on aerial roots (cf. Pandanus). Some of the branches of
these roots are thorny (cf. Acanthorhiza). In /. ventricosa Mart.
(Paxiuba palm), the stem has a peculiar egg-like thickening about
half-way up (cf. Bombacaceae, Jatropha).
Iriartella H. Wendl. (Iriartea p.p. EP.}. Palmaceae (iv. i). i
Amazon.
Iridaceae (EP., BH.). Monocotyledons (Liliiflorae ; Epigynae BH.).
57 gen., 800 sp. trop. and temp.; the chief centres of distr. S. Afr.
and trop. Am. Chiefly herbs with a sympodial tuber or rhizome below
ground. L. usu. equitant in two ranks. Infl. term., cymose (i fl.
only in Crocoideae). Fl. ?, reg. or -|-. P 3 + 3, petaloid, united
below into a long or short tube; A 3 (the outer whorl), with extr.
anthers; G (3), 3-loc., with axile plac. (rarely i-loc. with parietal
plac.); style usu. trifid and frequently ± petaloid. Ovules usu. oo ,
anatr. "Loculic. caps. Embryo small, in hard endosp.
Classification and chief genera (after Pax) :
I. CROCOIDEAE (fl. solitary, or several developed centri-
fugally round a central one; plant small; 1. not exactly
in \ phyllotaxy) : Crocus, Romulea.
II. IRIDOIDEAE (fls. numerous, in spathes, several in each,
usu. reg.; stem distinct; 1. equitant): Iris, Moraea, Ti-
gridia, Sisyrinchium.
III. IXIOIDEAE (similar, but spathes i -flowered; fl. often
zygomorphic) : Ixia, Tritonia, Gladiolus, Freesia.
Irideae (BH.) = Iridaceae.
Iris Tourn. ex L. Iridaceae (n). 125 N. temp. 2 in Brit., /. Pseu-
dacorus L., the yellow flag, and I.foetidissima L , the gladdon. Many
cult. orn. fl. Most have a sympodial rhiz. with equitant isobilat. 1.,
and small cymes of fls. in spathes. P petaloid, the sepals usu. bending
downwards at the outer ends; opp. to them and almost resting on
them are the petaloid styles, under which are the sta. with their extr.
anthers. Just above the anther, on the outer side of the style, is a
ISOBERLINIA 345
little flap, whose upper surface is the stigma. Bees entering the fl.
to get the honey secreted by the ovary rub off their pollen upon the
stigma ; going farther in they get fresh pollen ; and when they come
out close the stigma flap, which prevents self-fert. (cf. Viola). The
flat seeds are suited to wind-dislr.
The dried rhiz. of I . florentina L. (Orris root) smells like violets,
and is used in perfumery; 'essence of violets' is made from it.
Irlbachia Mart. (Lisianthus Bff.}. Gentianaceae (i). 3 trop. S. Am.
Irmischia Schlechtd. (Metastelma BH.}. Asclepiad. (n. i). 3 Mex.,
W.I.
Iron bark, Eucalyptus; -shrub (W.I.), Sauvagesia crecta L. ; -weed
(Am.), }'ernonia; - wood, Mesna, &c. , applied to different woods in
different countries.
Irregular (fl.), one in which any whorl has members not all alike.
Irritability, sensitiveness to stimuli.
Irvlngella VanTiegh. (Irvingia p.p.)- Simarub. 10 trop. Afr. and As.
Irvlngia Hook. f. Simarubaceae. 8 trop. Afr. and As. Butters from
the seeds (cay-cay, dika, &c.).
Iryanthera Warb. (Myristica p.p. BH.}. Myristicaceae. 4 N. trop.
S. Am.
Isabella Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Brazil.
Isachne R. Br. Gramineae (5). 30 trop. and subtrop.
Isandra F. Muell. Solanaceae (inc. sed.). i Austr.
Isanthera Nees. Gesneriaceae (i). 3 Indomal.
Isanthus L. C. Rich, in Michx. Labiatae (i). i N. Am.
Isatis Tourn. ex L. Cruciferae (2). 50 Medit., Eur., As. /. tinctoria
L. is the woad, largely used as a dye before the introduction of indigo.
It is prepared by grinding the leaves to a paste and fermenting them.
[Nature, 55, pp. 36.795 61, pp. 331, 563.]
Ischaemum L. Gramineae (2). 40 trop. and subtrop.
Ischarum Blume=Biarum Schott (Araceae).
Ischnoa F. Muell. Compositae (7). i New Guinea.
Ischnocentrum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. a. in). New Guinea.
Ischnochloa Hook. f. Gramineae (2). i N.W. Himalaya.
Ischnogyne Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 16). i Yunnan.
Ischnolepis Jumelle et Perrier. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Madag.
Ischnosiphon Koern. Marantaceae. 20 trop. Am.
Ischnostemma King et Gamble. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Malaya.
Ischnurus Balf. f. Gramineae (12). i Socotra.
Iseilema Anderss. (Anthistiria p.p. BH. ). Gramineae (2). 5 Indomal.
Isertia Schreb. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 10 S. Am.
Isidorea A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. i). i W.I.
Island floras, cf. Wallace, Island Life, Willis in Ann. Bot. 1916-17.
Ismeue Salisb. = Hymenocallis Salisb. (Amaryllid.).
Isnardia L. = Ludwigia L. (Onagrac.).
Iso- (Gr. pref.), equal, especially in number; -bilateral (L), with
symmetrical internal structure, and edge to the light, Acorns, Aspho-
dehis, Eucalyptus, Gladiolus, Nartheciuin ; -diametric, of equal
diameters ; -merous, with equal numbers in every whorl ; -sporous,
with all spores alike ; -stemonous, with sta. in one whorl, as many as P.
Isoberlinia Craib et Stapf. Leguminosae (n. 3). 2 Nigeria.
346 1SOCARPHA
Isocarpha R. Br. Compositae (5). 5 Texas to Peru, W.I.
IsocMlus R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 5 trop. Am., W.I.
Isochoriste Miq. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Java, Angola.
Isocoma Nutt. (Bigelowia p.p.). Compositae (3). 10 N. Am.
Isodendrion A. Gray. Violaceae. 3 Hawaiian Is.
Isodesmia Gardn. Leguminosae (in. 7). 2 Brazil.
Isoetaceae. Isoetales. Only genus Isoetes (</.v.).
Isoetales. A class of Pteridophyta. Only fam. Isoetaceae.
Isoetes L. Isoetaceae. 50 temp, and trop. I. lacustris L. is the
quill-wort of Brit, lakes, and /. (chinospora Dur. is also found. Most
are aquatics with short stout rhizomes and awl-shaped 1., the habit
being like that of Littorella, with which I. is frequently confused.
The stem grows in thickness, but very slowly. The 1. spread out at
the base and sheath the stem. There are a number of roots, which
branch dichotomously. Above the base of each 1., on the inner side,
is a large sporangium sunk in the tissue. The outer 1. have micro-,
the inner mega-, sporangia, whilst the innermost 1. of all are usu.
small and not sporangiferous. The sporangia are imperfectly cham-
bered up by strands of tissue (trabeculac] running across them from
front to back. The germination of the spores and the development
of the embryo resemble the corresponding processes in Selaginella.
I. is frequently placed with Eusporangiate Filicales (see Campbell,
Mosses and Ferns). It differs so much from other Pteridophyta that
determination of its relationships is of great difficulty.
Isoetopsis Turcz. Compositae (7). i temp. Austr.
Isoglossa Oerst. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 30 Afr., Madag.
Isolepis R. Br. = Scirpus L. p.p. (Cyper.).
Isolobus A. DC. = Lobelia L. p.p. (Campan.).
Isoloma Decne. (Kohleria Regel). Gesneraceae (n). 40 trop. Am.
Several sp. form runners above ground, thickly covered with scaly 1.
Isolona Engl. Anonaceae (5). 15 trop. Afr., Madag.
Isomeris Nutt. Capparidaceae (v). i Calif.
Isonandra Wight. Sapotaceae (i). 10 Indomal. Cf. Palaquium.
Isonema R. Br. Apocynaceae (n. 2). 3 W. Afr.
Isopetalum Sweet = Pelargonium L'Herit. p.p. (Geran.).
Isophyllum Hoffm. = Bupleurum Tourn. (Umbell.).
Isoplexls Lindl. (Digitalis p.p. EP.). Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 2
Canaries, Madeira.
Isopogon R. Br. ex Knight. Proteaceae (i). 30 Austr.
Isoptera Scheff. ex Burck. Dipterocarpaceae. i Malaya.
Isopyrum L. Ranunculaceae (2). 20 As., N. Am.
Isostigma Less. Compositae (5). 10 Brazil, Argentina, on campos.
Isotoma Lindl. Campanulaceae (in). 8 Austr., W.I., Society Is.
Isotropis Benth. Leguminosae (in. 2). 10 Austr.
Ispaghul seed, Planfago ovata Forst.
Istle, ixtle, Agave.
Italian millet, Setaria.
Itatiaia Ule. Melastomaceae (i). i Itatiaia Mt. (near Rio).
Itea Gronov. ex L. Saxifragaceae (v). 6 E. As., Atl. N. Am.
Iteadaphne Blume. Lauraceae (n). i Java, Sumatra.
Itoa Hemsl. Flacourtiaceae (4). i China.
JAMBOSA 347
Iva L. Compositae (5). 15 N. and C.-Am., W.I.
Ivesia Torr. et Gray (Potentilla p.p. BH ). Rosac. (in. 2). 20 W. U.S.
Ivonia Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Ivory nut, - palm, vegetable -, Phytelephas.
Ivy, Hedera Helix L.; ground-, Nepeta Glechoma Benth.; -leaved
bell-flower, U'ahlenbergia ; -leaved toadflax, Linaria ; poison-, K/ius
Toxicodendron L.
Ixanthus Griseb. Gentianaceae (i). i Canaries.
Ixerba A. Cunn. Saxifragaceae (v). i northern N.Z.
Ixia L. Iridaceae (in). 25 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Ixianthes Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i S. Afr.
Ixiolaena Benth. Compositae (4). 5 Austr.
Ixiolirion Fisch. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 W. As.
Ixodia R. Br. Compositae (4). i Victoria, S. Australia.
Ixonantlies Jack. Linaceae. 8 trop. As.
Ixophorus Schlechtd. (Set aria p.p. BH.}. Gramineae (5). 2 Mexico.
Ixora L. Rubiaceae (n. 4). 150 trop. The fl. is commonly red with
a long narrow tube, and probably butterfly-visited.
Ixorrhoea Fenzl. Boraginaceae (inc. sed.). i Argentina.
Jaborandi, Pilocarpns pennatifolius Lem.
Jaborosa fuss. Solanaceae (2). 10 Mexico, temp. S. Am.
Jaboticaba, Myrciaria cauliflora Berg. , &c.
Jacaranda fuss. Bignoniaceae (n). 30 trop. S. Am.
Jacaratia A. DC. (Jaracatia Marcgr.). Caricaceae. 6 trop. Am.,
Afr.
Jacea (Tonrn.) L. = Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Jack, jak, Artocarpus integrifolia L.
Jackia Wall. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Malaya.
Jacksonia R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 40 Austr.
Jacobaea (Tourn.} L. = Senecio Tourn. (Comp.).
Jacobean lily, Sprekelia formosissima Herb.
Jacobinia Moric. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 25 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Jacob's ladder, Polemonium.
Jacquemontia Choisy. Convolvulaceae (i). 40 trop. Am., Afr.,
Sandw. Is.
Jacquinia L. Theophrastaceae. 35 trop. Am.
Jaculator, Acanthaceae.
Jadunia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i New Guinea.
Jaegeria H. B. et K. Compositae (5). 6 Mexico to Argentina.
Jaeschkea Kurz. Gentianaceae (i). 3 Himal.
Jagera Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 3 Malaya, Austr.
Jaggery, palm sugar, Arenga, Borassus, Coca, &c.
Jalambica Rafin. (Neurelmis Rafin.). Comp. (inc. sed.). i Cuba?
Jalap, Exogonium Purga Benth. ; false -, Mirabilis Jalapa L.
Jalapa Tourn. ex Adans. = Mirabilis L. (Nyctag.).
Jaliscoa S. Wats. Compositae (2). i Mexico.
Jamaica bark (W.I.), Exostemma; - ebony, Brya Ebenus DC.; - quas-
sia, Picraena ; - sorrel, Hibiscus Sabdariffa L.
Jambolana, Jambu, Eugenia Jambolana Lam.
Jambosa DC. (Eugenia p.p. BH.}. Myrtaceae (i). 125 Indomal.,
Madajr.
348 JAMESIA
Jamesia Torr. et Gray. Saxifragaceae (in), i Rocky Mis.
Jamesonia Hook, et Grev. Polypodiaceae. 15 trop. Am.
Jamestown weed (Am.), Datura Stramonium L.
Janatsi, Debregeasia edulis Wedd.
Janipha H. B. et K. = Manihot Adans. (Euphorb.).
Jansenia Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Brazil.
Jansonia Kippist. Leguminosae (in. 2). i W. Austr.
Janusia A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 10 warm Am.
Japan, Japanese, Aralia, Fatsia • - cedar, Cryptomeria japonica D.
Don ; - climbing fern, Lygodium ; - cloves, Lespedeza; - lacquer, Rhus
vernidfera DC.; - laurel, Aucuba japonica Thunb. ; - lilac, Syringa
amurensis Rupr.; - pepper, Zanthoxyluni piperitum DC.; - snow-
flower, Detitzia ; - wax, Rhus succcdanaa L.
Japarandiba Adans. (Gustavia L.). Lecythidaceae. 20 trop. Am.,
W.I.
Jaracatia Marcgr. ex Endl. Caricaceae. 6 trop. Am. and Afr.
Jarosse, Lathy rus sativus L.
Jarrah, Eucalyptus marginata Sm.
Jarul, Lagerstroemia Flos-reginae Retz. (India, Ceylon).
Jasione L. Campanulaceae (i). 5 Medit., Eur. J. Montana L. (sheep's-
bit scabious), in Brit. The fl. affords — like Phyteuma, but in a slightly
different way — an intermediate step between Campanula and the
Compositae, in the floral mechanism. The tube is formed by the
anthers, which cohere at their base, while the petals spread put as
soon as the bud opens.
Jasminaceae ( Warming) = Oleaceae p.p.
Jasmine, Jasminum ; bastard - (W.I.), Oestrum ; - box, Phillyrea;
Cape-, Gardenia; Carolina -, Gelsemiiim ; French- (W.I.), Calotropis;
- tree (W.I.), Plumieria.
Jasminum (Tourn.) L. Oleaceae. 170 trop. and subtrop. Erect or
twining shrubs, often cult. perf. fls. (jasmine). The fr. is vertically
constricted into two lobes.
Jasonia Cass. Compositae (4). 2 Medit.
Jateorhiza Miers. Menispermaceae. 2 trop. Afr. J. Columba Miers
(J. palmata Miers) furnishes Radix Columba, used as a tonic.
Jatropha L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 3). 160 trop. and subtrop.
J. podagnca Hook, is a xero. with egg-shaped swollen stem, consisting
mainly of water-storing tissue ; the 1. fall in the dry season. The axis
of the infl. is red, as well as the fls. The first branches of the
dichasium end in ? , the later in 3 fls. (cf. Begonia).
Jatrorrhiza Prantl= Jateorhiza Miers (Menisp.).
Jaumea Pers. Compositae (6). 8 Am.
Jaundea Gilg. Connaraceae. i Cameroons.
Java almond, Canarium commune L.
Jeffersonia Bart. Berberidaceae. 2 N. Am., E. As.
Jehlia Rose (Lopezia p.p.). Onagraceae (2). 3 Mexico, C. Am.
Jenkinsonia Sweet = Pelargonium L'Herit. p.p. (Geran.).
Jenmania Rolfe (Rolfca Zahlbr.). Orchid, (n. 7). i Guiana, W.I.
Jepsonia Small (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i). 3 S. Calif.
Jerdonia Wight. Gesneriaceae (i). r S. India.
Jericho, rose of, Anastatica hierochuntina L.
JUGLANDACEAE 349
Jerusalem artichoke, Helianthus tuberosus L.
Jessamine, Jasmine.
Jessenia Karst. Palmaceae (iv. i). 3 Trinidad to Amazonas.
Jewel-weed (Am.), Phlomis,
Jew's mallow (W. I.), Corchorus olitorius L.
Jimson weed, Jamestown weed (Am.), Datura Stramonium L.
Jippi-jappa (Jamaica), Carludovica.
Joannegria Chiov. (Negria). Gramineae HI), i E. Afr.
Joannesia Veil. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 3). i coast of Brazil; seed
ed.; purgative; oil; good timber.
Jobinia Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 2 Brazil.
Job's tears, Coix Lachryma L.
Joe-pye-weed (Am.), Eupaterium purpureum L.
John Crow's nose (W.I.), Pliyllocoryne.
John-go-to-bed-at-noon, Tragopogon pratensis L.
Johnsonia R. Br. Liliaceae (in). 3 S.W. Austr.
Johrenia DC. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 17 W. As.
Joint-grass (Am.), Panicum distichum L.
JoinviUea Gaudich. Flagellariaceae. 4 Malay Archipel., N. Cal.
Jolly, brown (W.I. ), Solatium Melongena L.
Jollydora Pierre (Connarus p.p.). Connaraceae. 4 W. trop. Afr.
Jonesia Roxb. = Saraca L. (Legum.).
Jonesiella Rydberg (Astragalus p.p.). Legum in. (in. 6). i N. Am.
Jonquil, Narcissus Jonquilla L.
Jonquilla Haw. = Narcissus Tourn. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Joosia Karst. (Ladenbergia BH.). Rubiaceae (i. 5). 2 N. Andes.
Jordanian species, cf. Nomenclature.
Jorena Adans. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Josephia Wight. Orchidaceae (n. 3). 2 India, Ceylon.
Josephinia Vent. Pedaliaceae. 3 Indomal.
Jossinia Comm. = Eugenia L. p.p. (Myrt.).
Jouvea Fourn. Gramineae (12). i Mexico.
Jovellana Ruiz et Pav. (Calceolaria p.p.). Scrophulariaceae (n. 2).
6 Chili, N.Z.
Jowar (India), Guinea corn, Sorghum vulgare Pers.
Joyweed, Telanthera.
Juania Drude. Palmaceae (iv. i). i Juan Fernandez.
Juanulloa Ruiz et Pav. Solanaceae (4). 10 trop. Am.
Jubaea H. B. et K. Palmae (iv. 2). i Chili, J. spcctabilis H. B. et
K., the Coquito-palm. Palm-honey is prepared by evaporation of
the sap, and the tree is useful in other ways.
Jubelina A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 Guiana, Nicaragua.
Jububa Bub. (Zhyphiis p.p.). Rhamnaceae. i Medit.
Judas' bag, Adansonia digitata L.; - tree, Cercis Siliquastrum L.
Juglandaceae( -£/>., ./5^.) Dicots. (Archichl. Juglandales; Unisex. BH.}.
6 gen., 40 sp., N. temp., trop. As. Trees; alt. stip. 1., with brown
hairy winter buds ; the buds arise rather high up in the leaf axils, and
sometimes several, appear in descending order. Infl. monoecious, the
<J appearing as catkins on the twigs of the previous year, the ? as
sessile fls. on the stems of the current year. P. typically 4-leaved,
but often fewer by abortion, rf fl. with 3 — 40 sta. (more in the lower
350 JUG LAND A CEAE
fls.); ¥ fl. with epig. P.; G (2), i-loc., with i erect orthotr. ov.; style
short with i stigmas. Fl. wind-fertilised; Juglans (q.v.) is chala-
zogamic. Di-upe or nut. Testa thin ; seed exalbuminous. Chief
genera: Pterocarya, Juglans, Carya.
Juglandales. The 8th order of Dicotyledons (Archichl.).
Juglandeae (BH. )=Juglandaceae.
Juglandiflorae (Warming). The 3rd cohort of Choripetalae.
Juglans L. fuglandaceae. 8 N. temp. J. regia L. is the walnut.
The 3 fl. is ' adnate' to the bract and bracteoles and has 5, 4, 3, or 2 P
leaves; the lowest fls. have as many as 2osta. , the upper as few as 6.
Drupe, with green fleshy exocarp, and hard endocarp (the shell).
The 'boats' into which the shell splits do not represent each a cpl.;
the splitting is down the midribs of the cpls. Within is the seed with
its thin brown seed-coat. It is exalbuminous with a basal radicle and
two large cotyledons, which are rendered irregular in shape by the
presence of partial septa in the ovary. The fl. of J. has lately been
shown to be chalazogamic.
The wood of the walnut is valued in cabinet-making, &c. ; the
seeds yield an oil. Many var. are cult, for their fr.
Jujube, Zizyphus vulgaris Lam.
Juliania Schlechtd. Julianiaceae. 4 Mexico, Peru. Trees or shrubs
with alt. exstip. 1. and dioec. fls., <? in panicles, ? in fours, cf P 6 — 8,
A 6—8; ? naked, G i-loc. with i ovule on cup-like funicle. No
endosp.
Julianiaceae (EP.) Dicots. (Archichl. Julianiales). Cf. Juliania, Or-
thopterygium (only gen.).
Julianiales. The tenth order of Dicots. Archichlamydeae.
Julocroton Mart. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. i). 20 trop. Am. Fls. in
spikes, the ? below, the <? above.
Julostylis Thw. Malvaceae (4). i Ceylon.
Juncaceae (EP., BH.). Monocotyledons (Liliiflorae; Calycinae BH.).
7 gen-> 3°° SP- m damp and cold places, temp, and frigid zones and
trop. Mts. Usu. creeping sympodial rhiz., one joint of the sympodium
appearing above ground each year as a leafy shoot. The stem does
not often lengthen above ground, except to bear the infl.; 1. usu. narrow,
occasionally centric (Juncus). Infl. usu. a crowded mass of fls.
borne in cymes of various types, usu. monochasial. Fl. £ , regular
wind-fertilised. P 3 + 3, sepaloid, with the odd leaf of the inner
whorl post.; A 3 + 3 (or the inner wanting), anthers dehiscing lat.,
pollen in tetrads; G (3); plac. axile or parietal, with oo or few
anatr. ov. ; style simple, with 3 brush-like stigmas. Loculic. caps.
Embryo straight, in starchy endosp. Chief genera: Prionium, Juncus,
Luzula.
Juncaginaceae = Scheuchzeriaceae.
Juncella F. Muell. (Trithuria BH.). Centrolepidaceae. 2 S. Austr.,
Tasm.
Juncellus C. B. Clarke (Cyperus p.p. EP.). Cyperaceae (i). 10 |*.
Junceus (Lat.), rush-like.
Juncoides Dill. — Luzulu DC (June.).
Juncus (Tourn.) L. Juncaceae. 225 cosmop. but chiefly in cold, wet
places. 1 8 sp. of rush are found in Brit. Most have a sympodial
KAGENECKIA 351
rhiz. giving off one leafy shoot each year. The I. are of various types,
with large sheathing bases. Some are flat and grass-like, others
needle-like, and still others centric in structure and standing erect.
The infl. is a dense head or panicle, of cymose construction (usu.
rhipidia or drepania). In some sp. it appears to be lat. on a leaf-like
cylindrical stem, but is really only pushed to one side by the bract of
the infl. Fl. protog. and wind-fert.
Rushes are largely used for making baskets, chair bottoms, &c.
J. squarrosus L. is common on hill pastures in Brit. ; it is eaten by
sheep and forms a valuable part of their fodder when grass is scarce.
June-berry (Am.), Amelanchier.
Jungia L. f. Compositae (12). 15 S. Am.
Jungle, low or thin forest.
Juniper, Juniper us.
Juniperus Tourn. ex L. Coniferae (Pinac. 42 ; see C. for genus cha-
racters). 30 *. The juniper,/, communis L. (Asia and Eur. incl.
Brit.), and J. Oxycedrus L., &c. have needle 1. throughout life;
others, such as J. Sabina L. , the savin (Eur. As.), have small 1.
closely appressed, as in Cupressus. Seedling forms of these are known
(see Retinospora). The cone consists of i — 4 whorls of scales, one
only being fertile, as a rule.. In ripening the whole becomes a fleshy
mass enclosing the hard seeds, and forming a good imitation of a true
berry. The fruit is eaten by birds. That of/", communis is used in
making gin. The wood of/, virginiana L. is the red cedar used for
pencils ; others also give useful timber.
Juno Tratt. = Iris L. p.p. (Irid.).
Junodia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i trop. Afr.
Jurinea Cass. Compositae (n). 50 Medit., Eur., As.
Juruasia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Amazonas.
Jussieua L. (Jussiaea). Onagraceae (l). 40 trop. ; water and marsh
plants. Aerating tissue is well developed (cf. Sonneratia, Sesbania).
In/, repens L. (/. diffusa Forsk.), when growing in water, two forms
of root develope, ordinary anchorage roots and erect spongy roots
which grow upwards, often till they reach the surface of the water.
The bulk of the tissue consists of aerenchyma. In /. suffruticosa L.
(/. salicifolia H. B. et K.) there is an erect stem, whose lower part
is covered with aerenchyma if growing in water (cf. Lycopus). If the
plants be grown on land none of these phenomena appear. [Figs., &c.,
in Goebel's Pflanzenbiol. Schild. II. 256.]
Justenia Hiern. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i trop. Afr.
Justicia Houst. ex L. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 300 trop.
Jute, Corchorus; China -, Abittilon Avicennae Gaertn.
Kadsura Kaempf. ex Juss. Magnoliaceae. 8 trop. As., China, Japan.
Fls. unisexual, spiral throughout. Climbing shrubs with no sti-
pules.
Kadua Cham, et Schlecht. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 16 Hawaiian Is.
Kaempferia L. Zingiberaceae (l). 55 trop. As. and Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Kaernbachia Schlechter. Cunoniaceae. i New Guinea.
Kaffir boom, Erythrina ; - bread, Encephalarlos ; - corn, Sorghum vul-
garePers.; -lily, Clivia; -thorn, Lycitt/ti.
Kageneckia Ruiz et Pav. Rosaceae (i. 2). 3 Chili.
352 KAKOSMANTHUS
Kakosmanthus Hassk. (Payena p.p. BH.). Sapotaceae (i). 4 Malay
Arch.
Kalaliaria Baill. Verbenaceae (4). 2 trop. and S. Afr.
Kalanchoe Adans. Crassulaceae. 70 trop. Like Bryophyllum.
Kale, Brassica oleracea L. var. ; sea-, Crambe maritima L.
Kalidium Moq. in DC. Chenopodiaceae (A). 4 S. Russia, W. As.
Kaliphora Hook. f. Cornaceae. 4 Madag.
Kallstroemia Scop. (Trilndiis p.p.). Zygophyllaceae. 10 Am., Austr.
Kalmia L. Ericaceae (i. 3). 6 N. Am., Cuba. The anthers are held
in pockets of the C, and the filaments are bent like bows when the
fl. is open. An insect probing for honey releases them, and the
anthers strike against him, loading him with pollen.
Kalmiella Small (Kalmia p.p.). Ericaceae (i. 3). i N. Am.
Kalopanax Miq. (Acanthopanax BH.). Araliaceae (i). 2 E. As.
Kalosanthes Haw. = Rochea DC. (Crass.).
Kalymopetalon Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Kampmannia Steud. Gramineae (inc. sed.). i N. Zealand.
Kanahia R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 3 E. Afr., Arabia.
Kandelia Wight et Am. Rhizophoraceae. i trop. As.
Kangaroo apple, Solatium aviculare Forst.; -grass, Anthistiria\
-thorn, Acacia armata R.Br.
Kania Schlechter. Saxifragaceae (ill), i New Guinea.
Kaniata, Mallotus.
Kanimia Gardn. Compositae (2). 7 trop. S. Am.
Kapa cloth, Broitssonetia papyri/era Vent.
Kapok Eriodendron aiifractuosum DC., Bombax.
Karatas (Plum.) Mill. Bromeliaceae (4). 3 W. Ind.
Karite, Buty rasper mum Parkii Kotschy.
Karlea Pierre (Maesopsis EP.). Rhamnaceae (formerly in Styraceae
and Sapotaceae). i trop. Afr.
Karpaton Rafin. Inc. sed. i N. Am. »
Karri, Eucalyptus diversicolor F. Muell.
Karwinskia Zucc. Rhamnaceae. 3 warmer N. Am.
Katabolism. the breaking down of materials in the pi.
Katafa Costantin et Poiss. (Cedrelopsis Baill.). Meliaceae (i). (Authors
place as new tribe of Celastraceae.) i Madag.
Kaufmannia Regel. Primulaceae. i Turkestan.
Kaulfussia Blume (Christensenia Maxon). Marattiaceae. 2 S.E. As.
The palmate 1. has large pores below, due to tearing apart of guard
cells of stomata. [Campbell in Ann. Bzg. 2. vn. 69.]
Kauri, - copal, Agathis australis Steud.
Kayea Wall. Guttiferae (iv). 12 Indomal.
Kedrostis Medic. Cucurbitaceae (2). 15 trop. Afr. and As.
Keel, cf. Leguminosae.
Keenania Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 2 Indomal.
Keerlia A. Gray et Engelm. Compositae (3). 3 Texas, Mexico.
Kefersteinia Reichb. f. (Zygopetalum BH.}. Orchid, (n. 14). 6 trop.
S. Am.
Kegelia Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (li. 13). i Guiana.
Kei-apple, Aberia (Doryalis) caffra Harv. et Sond.
Keiria Bowdich. Oleaceae. i Madeira.
KIGELIA 353
Keiskea Miq. Labiatae (vi). i Japan.
Keithia Benth. (Hedeoma p.p. EP.}. Labiatae (vi). 9 trop. Am.
Keithia Spreng. Capparidaceae (inc. seel.), i Brazil.
Keitia Regel. Iridaceae (n). t Natal.
Kelleronia Schinz. Zygophyllaceae. 2 E. trop. Afr.
Kelloggia Torr. ex Benth. et Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 7). W. N. Am.
Kelseya Rydberg (Eriogyiiia p.p.). Rosaceae (i. i). i Montana.
Kendal green, Genista tinctoria L.
Kendrickia Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). i Ceylon, S. India.
Kenguel seed, Silylnim Mariamtm Gaertn.
Kennedya Vent. (incl. Hardenbergia Benth.). Leguminosae (ill. 10).
15 Austr. The fls. of some are almost black. Cult. orn. fl.
Kenopleurum Candargy. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i Lesbos.
Kentia Blume. Palmae (iv. i). 10 Moluccas to N.Z. (not in Austr.).
Fls. in groups of 3 (2 male) on the spadix.
Kentiopsis Brongn. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 New Caledonia.
Kentranthus Neck. = Centranthus DC. (Valerian.).
Kentrochrosia Lauterb. et K. Schum. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i New
Guinea.
Kentrophyllum Neck. =Carthamus L. (Comp.).
Kentrosphaera Volkens. Amarantaceae (2). i Kilimandjaro.
Keracia Calest. (Hohenackeria p.p.). Umbelliferae (111.5). ' W.Medit.
Keramanthus Hook. f. (Adenia p.p. EP.}. Passifloraceae. i trop. Afr.
Keraselma Neck. = Euphorbia L. (Euph.).
Keratto, Agave.
Keraudrenia J. Gay. Sterculiaceae. 8 Austr., Madag.
KerberaE. Fourn. (Alclinia EP.}. Asclepiadaceae(n, i). 2Braz., Urug.
Kerguelen cabbage, Pringlea antiscorbulica R. Br.
Kerinozoma Steud. Gramineae (12). i Java.
Kermadecia Brongn. et Gris. Proteaceae (n). 5 New Cal., E. Austr.
Kernera Medic. (Cochlearia L. p.p.). Cruciferae (2). 5 Alps.
Kerneria Moench. =Bidens Tourn. p.p. (Comp.). '
Kerria DC. Rosaceae (in), i E. As., K. japonica DC., often cult.
orn. shrub.
Kerstingia K. Schum. Rubiaceae (n. j). i Togoland.
Kerstingiella Harms. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Togoland. Geocarpic.
Keteleeria Carr. Coniferae (Pinac. ; see C. for gen. char.). 4 China.
Keyserlingia Bunge ex Boiss. (Sophora p.p. EP.}. Legum. (in. i).
2 W.As.
Keysseria Lauterb. Compositae (3). i New Guinea.
Khas-khas, Vetiveria zizanioides Stapf.
Khat, Cat ha cdnlis Forsk.
Knaya A. Juss. Meliaceae (n). 4 trop. Afr.
Kibara Endl. Monimiaceae. 15 Indomal.
Kibessia DC. Melastomaceae (n). 16 Malaya.
Kickxia Blume. Apocynaceae (11. i). 2 Java.
Kidney-bean, Phaseolus vulgaris L. ; -fern, Trichomanes ; -vetch,
An thy I Us vulneraria L.
Kielmeyera Mart. Guttiferae (i). r 8 S. Brazil, char, of campos.
Kigelia DC. Bignoniaceae (4). 3 trop. Afr., Madag. The infls. are
borne on old wood, hanging down on very long stalks.
w. 23
354 KIGELIANTHE
Kigelianthe Baill. Bignoniaceae (2). 2 Madag.
Kiggelaria L. Flacourtiaceae (3). 5 S. and trop. Afr. K. Dregeana
Turcz. yields a good timber (Natal mahogany).
Kinepetalum Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Afr.
Kinetostigma Dammer. Palmaceae (iv. i). i C. Am.
King-cup, Caltha palustris L.
Kingdonia Balf. f. et W. W. Smith. Ranunculaceae (3). i China.
Kingia R. Br. Liliaceae (in) (June. BH.}. i W. Austr., a char. pi.
Kingiodendron Harms. (Hardivickia p.p.). Leguminosae (n. 2). i
Indomal.
Kingstonia Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (i). Malay Peninsula.
Kinia Rafin. Inc. sed. i Borneo.
Kinnikinnik (Am.), Cornus sericea L.
Kino, a resin-like substance, soluble in water, astringent, used medi-
cinally and in tanning, Butea, Eucalyptus, Pterocarpus, &c.
Kirengeshoma Yatabe. Saxifragaceae (in), i Japan.
Kirganelia Juss. = Phyllanthus L. p.p. (Euph.).
Kirilowia Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Turkestan, Afghanistan.
Kirkia Oliv. Simarubaceae. 4 trop. and S. Afr.
Kissenia R. Br. ex T. Anders. Loasaceae. i Arabia, S. Afr.
KissodendronSeem. (f/edt'rap.p. BH.}. Araliaceae(i). i Austr., N.G.
Kitaibelia Willd. Malvaceae (i). i lower Danube. Cult, orn. fl.
Kitchingia Baker. Crassulaceae. 10 Madag.
Kitul (Ceylon), Caryota itrens L.
Klaineanthus Pierre ex Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. i). i Gaboon.
Klainedoxa Pierre. Simarubaceae. 6 trop. Afr.
Klaprothia H. B. et K. Loasaceae. i N. trop. S. Am.
Klattia Baker. Iridaceae (n). 2 Cape Colony.
Kleinhovia L. Sterculiaceae. i trop. As.
Kleinia Jacq. = Porophyllum Vaill. (Comp.).
Kleinia L. = Senecio Tourn. (Comp.).
Klopstockia Karst. = Ceroxylon Humb. p.p. (Palm.).
Klossia Ridley. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Malay Peninsula.
Klotzschia Cham, et Schlechtd. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 2 S. Brazil.
Klugia Schlechtd. Gesneriaceae (i). 4 trop. As. Markedly aniso-
phyllous, with heterodromous fls. (cf. Cassia, Saintpaulia).
Knappia Sm. = Mibora Adans. (Gram.).
Knapweed, Centaurea Cyanus L.
Knautia L. (Scabiosa p.p. BH.}. Dipsaceae. 25 Medit., Eur.
Knawel, Scleranthus annuus L.
Knees, cf. Taxodium.
Kneiffia Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH. }. Onagraceae(2). 10 temp. N. Am.
Cult. orn. fl.
Knema Lour. (Myristica p.p. BH.}. Myristicaceae. 40 Indomal.
Knesebeckia Klotzsch = Begonia L. p.p. (Begon.).
Knife-grass (W.I.), Scleria latifolia Sw.
Knightia R. Br. Proteaceae (n). 3 New Zealand, New Caled. K.
excelsa R. Br. (rewa; N.Z.) furnishes a beautiful timber.
Kniphofia Moench. Liliaceae (ill). 25 S. Afr., cult. orn. fl. Bees
sometimes force their way into fls. and are unable to return.
Knol-kohl, Brassica oleracea L. , var.
KOSLOVIA 355
Knotgrass, Polygnnum, (Am.) Paspahnn distichum L. ; -weed (Am.)
Polygonitin.
Knowltonia Salisb. (Anemone p.p. EP.}. Ranunculaceae (3). 6 S. Afr.
Knoxia L. Rubiaceae (li. i). 9 Indomal.
Koanophyllon Arruda. Compositae (inc. sed.). i Peru.
Kobresia Willd. Cyperaceae (in). 15 N. temp. |# (i Brit.).
Kochia Roth. Chenopodiaceae (A). 35 N. temp., Austr., S. Afr.
Kochiophyton Schlechter ex Cogn. (AcacaUis Lindl.). Orchidaceae
(n. 13). i Amazonas.
Koeberlinia Zucc. Capparidaceae (n) (Simarub. BH.}. i Texas,
Mexico. A leafless xerophyte with thorny twigs. Cf. next article.
Koeberliniaceae. Dicot. (Archichl. Parietales). A fam. made for the
genus Koeberlinia (y.v.), now placed in Capparidaceae. See Nat. Pfl.
Koechlea Endl. (Cirshun p.p. EP.}. Compositae (11). i Mt. Taurus.
Koehneola Urb. (Tetranthus p.p-)- Compositae (5). i Cuba.
Koeleria Pers. Gramineae (10). 25 temp, (i Brit.).
Koellensteinia Reichb. f. (Aganisia p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. 14).
i Colombia.
Koellia Moench. (Pycnanthemum Michx.). Labiatae (vi). ic, S. U.S.
Koellikeria Regel. Gesneriaceae (n). i Colombia.
Koelpinia Pall. Compositae (13). 3 N. Afr. to E. As.
Koelreuteria Laxm. Sapindaceae (n). 3 China. The capsule is large
and bladdery and may be blown about by wind (cf. Colutea).
Koenigla L. (Polygonwn p.p. BH.}. Polygon, (i. i). i Arctic, Himal.
Koernickea Klotzsch (Paulh'niap.p. EP.}. Sapindaceae (i). i Guiana.
Kohautia Cham, et Schlechtd. =Oldenlandia L. p.p. (Rubi.).
Kohleria Regel (Isoloma BH.}. Gesner. (n). 40 trop. Am. Cult.
orn. fl.
KoMerianthus Fritsch (Fhtckigeria p.p.). Gesneriaceae (i). i Bolivia.
Kohl-rabi, Brassica oleracea L., var.
Kokia Lewton (Gossypiuin p.p.). Malvaceae (4). i Hawaiian Is.
Kokoona Thw. Celastraceae. 3 Indomal.
Kola nut, Cola aciiminata Schott. et Endl., C. vera K. Schum.
Kolkwitzia Graebn. Caprifoliaceae. i China.
Kolobochilus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Costa Rica.
Kolobopetaliun Engl. Menispermaceae. 4 trop. Afr.
Kolowratia Presl (Alpinia p.p. BH.}. Zingiberaceae (l). i Phil. Is.
Komaroffia O. Ktze. (Nigella p.p.)- Ranunculaceae (i}. i Turkestan.
Kompitsia Costantin et Galland. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Madag.
Koniga R. Br. = Alyssum Tourn. (BH.} = Lobularia Desv.
Koompassia Maingay (Abauria Becc.). Leguminosae (n. ,s). 2 Malaya.
Koordersina O. Ktze. = Koordersiodendron Engl. (Anacard.).
Koordersiodendron Engl. Anacardiaceae (2). i Celebes.
Kopsia Blume. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 10 Indomal.
Korshinskia Lipsky. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i C. As.
Korthalsella Van Tiegh. (Bifaria p.p.). Loranthaceae (n). 20 Poly-
nesia to Madag.
Korthalsia Blume. Palmae (m). 20 Indomal. Some, e.g. K. horrida
Becc., are said to be myrmecophilous (cf. Cecropia), the ants living in
the sheaths of the leaves.
Koslovia Lipsky (Albertia p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Turkestan.
23—2
356 KOSMOSIPHON
Kosmosiphon Lindau. Acanthaceac (iv. A), i trop. Afr.
Koso, Brayera, Hagenia.
Kosteletzkya C. Presl. Malvaceae (4). %•%_.
Kostyczewa Korshinsky. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Turkestan.
Kotchubaea Fisch. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i N. Brazil, Guiana.
Kraenzlinella O. Ktze. (Otopetalum Lehm. et Kranzl.). Orchidaceae
(n. 1 6). i Ecuador.
Kralikia Coss. et Dur. Gramineae (12). i Algeria.
Krameria Loefl. Leguminosae (n. 6). 13 Mexico to Chili. Placed
in Polygalaceae by BH., but has a pet., not a sep., post. K and C
4 — 5; A 4, anthers opening by pores. Eichler, Bliithendiag. p. 522.
Krascheninikowia Coss. et Dur. = Stellaria L. p.p. (Caryophyll.).
Kraunhia Kafin. (Wistaria Nutt.). Leguminosae (in. 6). 4 E. As.,
E. N. Am.
Kraussia Harv. (Tricalysia p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (i. 8). 3 trop. and
S. Afr.
Kreysigia Reichb. Liliaceae (i). i S.E. Austr.
Krigia Schreb. Compositae (13). 6 N. Am.
Krokeria Moench. = Lotus L. p.p. (Legum.).
Krugella Pierre (Poitteria p.p. EP.). Sapotaceae (i). i Trinidad.
Krugia Urb. (Marlierea p.p.). Myrtaceae (i). i W.I.
Krugiodendron Urb. (CeanotJnis p.p.). Rhamnaceae. i W.I.
Krynitzkia Fisch. et Mey. (Cryptanthe EP.). Boragin. (iv. 2). 45
W. Am.
Kugia Berl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
KubUaasseltia J. J. Smith. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Malay Archip.
Kuhlia H. B. et K. (Banara EP.). Flacourtiaceae (5). 6 Am.
Kuhnia L. Compositae (2). 3 Arizona to Mexico.
Kuhnistera Lam. (Petalostemon Michx.). Leguminosae (in. 6). 20
N. Am.
KumlieniaGreene(6Uj£ra//«.r EP.). Ranunculaceae(3). iN.W.Am.
Kummeria Mart. (Discofhora Miers). Icacinaceae. 2 Brazil, Guiana.
Kummerowia Schindler (Lespedeza p.p., q.v.). Legumin. (ill. 7). i
Japan.
Kumquat, Citrus japonica Thunb.
Kundmannia Scop. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Medit., S. Eur.
Kunstleria Prain. Leguminosae (ill. 8). 5 Malay Peninsula.
Kunthla Humb. et Bonpl. (Chamaedorea p.p. BH.). Palm. (iv. i).
i N.W. S. Am.
Kunzea Reichb. Myrtaceae (n. i). 18 Austr.
Kunzmannia Klotzsch et Schomb. Rutaceae (inc. sed.). i Guiana.
Kurakkan (Ceylon), Eleusine Coracana Gaertn.
Kurdee seed, Carthamus tinctorius L.
Kurrimia Wall. Celastraceae. 8 Indomal.
Kurzamra O. Ktze. (Soliera Clos). Labiatae (vi). i Chili.
Kuschakewiczia Regel et Smirn. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Turkestan.
Kutchubaea Fisch. ex DC. Rubiaceae (i. S). i N. Brazil, Guiana.
Kutira gum, Cochlospermum, Sterciilia.
Kydia Roxb. Malvaceae (2). 2 India.
Kyllinga Rottb. Cyperaceae (i). 50 trop. and subtrop. Some have
aromatic roots.
LABIATAE
357
Kyrstenia Neck. (Eupaloiiutn Tourn. p.p.)- Compositae (2). 50 N.
Am.
Labatia Sw. Sapotaceae (i). 6 trop. S. Am., W.L
Labdanum, Cislits creticus L. , C. ladaniferus L.
Labellum, Caniia, Muranfaceae, Orchidaceae, Stylidiaceae, Zingiberaceae.
Labiatae (EP., J3H.}. Dicotyledons (Sympet. Tubiflorae; Lamiales
BH.}. 200 gen. 3000 sp., cosmop. ; chief centre the Medit. region.
Some small groups are localised in their distribution, e.g. § II. in
Austr. and Tasmania, III. in India, Malaya, China, &c., VIII. in
Centr. Am., whereas the large ones, such as I. and IV., are cosmop.
Most L. are land-plants, and herbs or undershrubs, similar in habit
and structure. Stem usu. square, with decussate simple exstip. L, often
hairy and with epidermal glands secreting volatile oils, which give
char, scents to many. A few marsh-plants (Mentha, Lycopus, &c. ),
a few climbers (Stenogyne sp., Scutellaria. &c.), and a few small trees
(Hyptissp.). Manyxero. with reduced, sometimes infolded, 1., hairi-
ness, thick cuticles, &c. , e.g. Rosmarinus.
The axis of the first order is not closed by a fl. but only those of
later orders; thus the primary form of the infl. is racemose, and a
simple raceme actually occurs in Scutellaria, &c. Usu. however a di-
chasial cyme, becoming cincinnal in its later branchings, occurs in the
axil of each 1. upon the upper part of
the main axis. In Teucrium, Nepeta
sp. , &c., the construction of this cyme
is easily seen ; but in most L. it is
closely 'condensed' into the axil, so
that all the fls. are sessile; but it is
easily seen that the central fl. opens
first and then those on either side of
it (see diagram). The two condensed
cymes at each node overlap the leaf-
axils and often form what looks like v\ c T
, , c a ... . a . r * loral diagram of Lamuim album
a whorl of Ms. ; this infl. IS often with indication of dich. double
called a verticillaster or false whorl. cincinnus at the sides. (After
Fl. 5 or gynodioec., -|-,hypO!J., Eichler.) The asterisk repre-
• J r ° sents the missing posterior sta
5-merous with suppression in some
whorls. Usu. formula K (5), C (5), A 4, G (2). K tubular, bell- or
funnel-shaped, sometimes 2-lipped, persistent in fr. ; C usu. 2-lipped
with no clear indication of the individual petals; A 4, didynamous, or
of nearly equal length, sometimes 2, epipet. with intr. anthers.
G on a nectariferous disc (often developed on anterior side only),
of (2) cpls. placed antero-post. Early in development a constriction
appears in the ovary in the antero-post. line, dividing each cpl. into
2 loculi, so that the ovary becomes 4-loc. as it matures. Each of the
4 portions is nearly independent of the rest, and the style springs
between them from the base of the ovary (i.e. is gynobastc) ; stigma
2-lobed. Placentae axile, each with i basal erect anatr. ovule with
ventral raphe. Fr. usu. a group of 4 achenes or nutlets, each
containing one seed ; sometimes a drupe. Seed with no enclosp.
or very little; the radicle of the embryo points downwards (cf.
Boraginaceae).
358 LAB I AT A E
The fls. belong in general to classes H. and F. The 2-lipped C
ensures that the visiting insect shall take a definite position in regard
to the anthers and stigma whilst probing for the honey at the base of
the fl. The lower lip acts as a flag to attract, and also as a landing-
place, whilst the upper lip shelters the essential organs, which are
usu. placed so as to touch the insect's back. The length of the
C-tube varies very much, and with it the kind of visitors. Most
Brit. sp. are bee fls., the long-tubed red fls. of Monarda &c. are
butterfly fls., and a few sp. of Sal via &c. are humming-bird fls. The
pollinatiun-mech. is usu. simple; in Lamium, &c. the fl. is homo-
gamous, the stigma merely projecting beyond the anthers so as to be
touched first, but usu. the fl. is dichogamous (protandr.), often with
movements of the essential organs, e.g. in Teucrium, &c. The lever-
mechanism of Salvia is almost unique. Thymus, Origanum, and
their allies, have nearly regular fls. visited by a more miscellaneous
selection of insects. In many L., esp. g VI., interesting distrs. of
sex appear, esp. gynodioecism.
A few disperse their fr. by aid of the persistent bladdery K, or by
hooks formed from the K teeth. The stalks are often hygroscopic
and move in such a way as to favour dispersal in wet weather.
Useful on account of their volatile oils; many, e.g. Thymus,
Ocimum, Origanum, Salvia, &c., used as condiments. Oils and
perfumes are obtained by distillation from Rosmarinus, Pogostemon,
Lavandula, &c. Food products from Stachys sp.
Classification and chief genera (after Briquet, from whose account
much of the above is condensed) ; closely allied to Verbenaceae ;
from Boraginaceae the position of the radicle sharply separates them,
whilst the similarity to Scrophulariaceae, &c. is largely in minor chars.
A. Style not gynobasic. Nutlets with lateral-ventral attachment
and usu. large surface of contact (often >\ as high as ovary).
I. AJUGOIDEAE (seed exalb.) ;
i . Ajugeac (corolla various ; upper lip if present rarely concave ;
sta. 4 or 2 ; anther 2-loc. ; nutlets ± wrinkled): Ajuga,
Teucrium.
2. Rosmarineae (corolla strongly 2-lipped; upper lip very con-
cave and arched ; sta. 2 ; anthers i-loc. ; nutlets smooth) :
Rosmarinus (only genus).
II. PROSTANTHERO1DEAE (seed albuminous): Prostan-
thera.
B. Style perfectly gynobasic. Nutlets with basal attachment and
usu. small surface of contact, rarely with ± basal-dorsal
attachment.
III. PRASIOIDEAE (nutlet drupaceous with fleshy or very thick
exocarp and hard endocarp) : Stenogyne, Gomphostemma.
IV. SCUTELLARIOIDEAE (nutlet dry; seed ± transversal;
embryo with curved radicle lying on one cot. ) : Scutellaria.
V. LA VANDULOIDEAE (nutlet dry ; seed erect ; embryo with
short straight superior radicle ; disc-lobes opp. toovary-lobes;
nutlets with ± distinct dorsal-basal attachment ; sta. 4 in-
cluded; anthers i-loc. at tip through union of thecae): Lavan-
dula (only genus).
LACHNOLOMA 359
VI. STACHYDOIDEAE (ditto, but disc-lobes, when distinct,
alt. with ovary-lobes ; nut with small basal attachment ; sta.
ascending or spreading and projecting straight forwards) :
Marrubium, Nepeta, Dracocephalum, Prunella, Phlomis,
Galeopsis, Lamium, Ballota, Stachys, Salvia, Monarda,
Ziziphora, Horminum, Calamintha, Satureia, Origanum,
Thymus, Mentha, Pogostemon.
VII. OCIMOIDEAE (as VI., but sta. descending, lying upon
under lip or enclosed by it) : Hyptis, Ocimum.
VIII. CATOPHERIOIDEAE (nutlet dry; seed erect; embryo
with curved radicle lying against the cotyledons): Catopheria.
Labiate (C), with projecting lip.
Labichea Gaudich. ex DC. Leguminosae (n. 5). 5 Austr.
Labidostelma Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Guatemala.
Labile, plastic.
Labisia Lindl. Myrsinaceae (n). 5 Malay Archip.
Lablab Adans. (Dolichos Bff.}. Leguminosae (ill. 10). i trop. Afr.,
L. vulgaris Sair, largely cult, in trop. for ed. pods.
Labordia Gaudich. Loganiaceae. 9 Hawaiian Is.
Labourdonnaisia Boj. Sapotaceae (i). 3 Mauritius, Natal.
Labrador tea (Am. ), Ledum palustre L.
Labramia A. DC. (Mimusops p.p. EP.). Sapotaceae (2). i Madag.
Laburnum L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 3 Eur. , W. As. L. zntlgare
J. Presl, the common laburnum. The fl. has a simple Trifolium-
mech. There is no free honey ; bees pierce the swelling at the base
of the vexillum (cf. Orchis). All parts are poisonous.
Lac, a resin formed as an excretion from the skin of the lac insect,
living on Butea, Croton, Ficus, Schleichera, &c.
Lacaena Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 2 Mexico, C. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Lacaitaea Brand ( Trichodesma p. p.). Boragin. (iv. i). i Sikkim.
Laccodiscus Radlk. (Cupania p.p. Bff.). Sapindaceae (i). i trop.
W. Afr.
Laccopetalum Ulbrich (Anemone p.p.). Ranunculaceae (3). i Peru.
Laccosperma G. Mann et H. Wendl. (Ancistrophyllum p.p.). Palma-
ceae (in), r W. Afr.
Lace-bark (W.I.), Lagetta Lintearia Lam.
Lacerate, deeply and irregularly divided.
Lachemilla Rydberg (Alcheinilla p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 5). 15 N. Am.
Lachenalia Jacq. Liliaceae (v). 35 S. Afr. L. tricolor Jacq. a little
bulbous plant with two leaves, cult. orn. fl.
Lachnaea L. Thymelaeaceae. 18 S. Afr.
Lachnagrostis Trin. = Deyeuxia Clar. (Bff.) = Calamagrostis p.p.
Lacb.nantn.es Ell. Haemodoraceae. i N. Am., L. tinctoria Ell., the
paint-root. The roots yield red dye. Orig. of Species, 6th ed., p. 9.
Lachnastoma Korth. (Coffea p.p.). Rubiaceae (n. 4). i Java.
Lachnocapsa Balf. f. Cruciferae (4). i Socotra.
Lachnocaulon Kunth. Eriocaulaceae. 4 S.E. N.Am.
Lacnnocephalus Turcz. (Mallophora p.p.). Verben. (3). 5 temp.
W. Austr.
Lachnochloa Steud. Gramineae (inc. sed.). i Senegambia.
Lachnoloma Bunge. Cruciferae (r). i Turkestan.
360 LACHNOPHYLLUM
Lachnophyllum Bunge. Compositae (3). 2 W. As.
Lachnorhiza (Vernonia p.p. EP. ). Compositae (i). i Cuba.
Lachnospermum Willd. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Lachnostachys Hook. Verbenaceae (3). 8 Austr.
Lachnostoma H. B. et K. Asclepiada'ceae (n. 4). 6 warm Am.
Lachnostylis Turcz. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Cape Colony.
Laciala O. Ktze. (Schizoptera EP.}. Compositae (5). i Ecuador.
Laciniaria Hill = Liatris Schreb. (Comp.).
Laciniate. divided into several long segments.
Lacis Schreb. Podostemaceae. r Amazon.
Lacistema Sw. Lacistemaceae. 16 trop. Am., W.I. Shrubs with
distichous exstip. 1., and spikes of very small fls. $, naked or with
one whorl of P, with concave axis. A i, 0(2 — 3) with parietal plac.
and i — -2 pend. ov. on each. One-seeded caps. Endosp.
Lacistemaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Piperales; Monochlam.
Anom. BH.}. Only genus Lacistema, q.v. Closelyallied to Piperaceae.
Lacmellia Karst. Apocynaceae (i. i). i trop. S. Am.
Lacquer, Japan, Rhus vernicifera DC.
Lactoridaceae (EP. ; Piperaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicotyledons (Archichl.
Ranales). Only gen. Lactoris, q.v.
Lactoris Phil. Lactoridaceae. i sp., L. fernandeziana Phil., Juan
Fernandez. Shrub with 3-merous fls. P 3, A 3 + 3, 63.
Lactuca (Tourn.) L. (excl. Mulgedium Cass.). Compositae (13)- 10%,
chiefly N. temp. Old World; 4 in Brit. L. Scariola L. (prickly
lettuce) is a compass-plant in dry exposed places (see Silphium);
rapidly spreading in the U.S. as a weed. L. sativa L. is the lettuce
of salads. Fl. like Hieracium.
Lacuna, an open space in tissue.
Lacustris (Lat.), living in lakes.
Ladanum, Cistus creticus L., C. ladaniferits L.
Ladders, cf. Bamboos.
Ladenfoergia Klotzsch (Cascarilla Wedd. p.p.). Rubiaceae (i. 5). 10
S. Am. Bark astringent, containing alkaloids.
Lady-fern, Athyrhun Filix-femina Roth. ; -'s fingers, Anthyllis vul-
neraria~L.\ -slipper orchid, Cypripedinm\ -thumb (Am.), Polygonum
Persicaria L. ; -tresses, Spiranthes aiitu)>malis Rich.
Ladyginia Lipsky. Umbelliferae (ill. 6). i C. As.
Laelia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 25 trop. Am. Often epiphytic.
Laeliocattleya x Rolfe. Orchid hybrid, Laelia and Cattleya.
Laestadia Kunth. Compositae (3). 4 trop. Andes.
Laetia Loefl. Flacourtiaceae (7). 10 trop. Am., W.I.
Laevigatus, laevis (Lat.), smooth.
Lafoenaia Vand. Lythraceae. 10 trop. Am.
Lafuentia Lag. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). i S. Spain.
Lagarinthus £. Mey. = Schizoglossum E. Mey. (Asclep.).
Lagarosiphon Harv. Hydrocharidaceae. 9 Afr., Madag.
Lagascea Cav. Compositae (5). 10 C. Am.
Lagenandra Dalz. Araceae (vn). 5 Ceylon, S. India.
Lagenanthus Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). i Colombia.
Lagenaria Ser. Cucurbitaceae (3). i palaeotrop., L. vulgaris Ser.
(calabash-cucumber). The outer woody pericarp makes a flask.
LAMPRODITHYROS 361
Lagenia E. Fourn. (Arattjia p.p.). Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Brazil.
Lagenias E. Mey. (Sebaea p.p. BH.~). Gentianaceae (i). i Cape Colony.
Lagenocarpus Nees. Cyperaceae (n). 15 trop. S. Am.
Lagenophora Cass. Compositae (3). 15 japan to N.Z., Chili.
Lagerstroemla L. Lythraceae. 25 palaeotrop. Some heterostyled
like Lythrum. Cult. orn. fl. trees. Some provide good timber.
Lagetta Juss. Thymelaeaceae. 3 W. Ind. L. Lintearia Lam. is
the lace tree. Its bast-fibres on removal from the stem (by macera-
tion, &c.) form a network used for making dresses, &c.
Laggera Sch.-Bip. ex Hochst. Compositae (4). 12 palaeotrop.
Lagoa Durand. Asclepiadaceae (II. i). i Brazil.
Lagochilium Nees= Aphelandra R. Br. (Acanth.).
Lagochilus Bunge. Labiatae (vi). 15 W. As.
Lagoecia L. Umbelliferae(n. 2). i Medit. One of the usu. two loc.
of the ovary is aborted.
Lagophylla Nutt. Compositae (5). 6 W. N.Am.
Lagos rubber, Funtumia elastica Stapf.
Lagoseris Hoffmgg. et Link = Crepis L. p.p. (Comp.).
Lagotis J. Gaertn. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 10 N. and C. As.
Laguna Cav. = Hibiscus L. (Malv.).
Lagunaria G. Don. Malvaceae (4). i E. Austr., Norfolk L, Howe I.
Laguncularia Gaertn. f. Combretaceae. i W. trop. Afr., Am.
(mangrove).
Lagurus L. Gramineae (8). j Medit., L. ovatus L., cult. orn.
Laliia Hassk. (Dttrio p.p. EP.}. Bombacaceae. i Borneo.
Lallemantia Fisch. et Mey. Labiatae (vi). 4 W. As.
Lamarchea Gaudich. Myrtaceae (n. i). i W. Austr.
Lamarckia Moench. Gramineae (10). i Medit. Cult. orn.
Lamb-kill (Am.), Kalmia angustifolia L. ; -'a lettuce, Vakrianella,
(\m.) Fedia; -quarters, Chenopodiuni.
Lambertia Sm. Proteaceae. 8 Austr.
Lamellisepalum Engl. Rhamnaceae. i trop. Afr.
Lamiacanthus O. Ktze. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Java.
Lamiales (/?//.). The roth order of Gamopetalae.
Lamina, the blade of a I.
Lamium (Tourn.) L. Labiatae (vi). 40 Eur., As., extratrop. Afr. 5 in
Brit., incl. L. album L. (white dead-nettle), L. amplexicmtle L. (hen-
bit), L. purpiireum L. (purple dead-nettle) and Z. Galeobdolon Crantz
(yellow archangel). L. album has sympodial rhizomes and large white
homogamous humble-bee fls. L. amplexicaitle\\v& cleist. fls. in spring
and autumn ; they look like ordinary buds with a small C, and are
pollinated without opening.
Lamourouxia H. B. et K. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 20 trop. Am.
Lampaya Phil. Verbenaceae (i). i Chili.
Lampocarya R. Br. = Gahnia Forst. p.p. (Cyper.).
Lamprachaenium Benth. Compositae (i). i Indomal.
Lamprocaulos Mast. (Elegia p.p. EP.}. Restionaceae. 2 S. Afr.
Lamprochlaenia Borner = Carex L. p.p. (Cyper.).
Lamprococcus Beer (Aechmea p.p. BH.). Bromeliaceae (4). 8 trop.
Am. Cult. orn. infl.
Lamprodithyros Hassk. =Aneilema R. Br. p.p. (Commelin.).
362 LAMPROLOBIUM
Lamprolobium Benlh. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Queensland.
Lamprospermum Klotzsch (Matayba EP. ). Sapindaceae (i). 2 Guiana.
Lamprothamnus Iliern. Rubiaceae (11. i). i Zanzibar.
Lamprothyrsus Pilger. Graniineae (9). i S. Am.
Lamprotis D. Don = Erica Tourn. p.p. (Eric.).
Lampsana (Tourn.) Rupp. = Lapsana L. (Comp.).
Lanaria Ait. Amaryllidaceae (in) (Haemodor. BH.}. i S. Afr.
Lanatus (Lat.), woolly.
Lance, Dendrocalaimis ; -wood, Duguetia, Oxandra, Tonmefortia, &c.
Lancea Hook. f. et Thorns. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 2 Tibet, China.
Lanceolate (1.), 3 times as long as broad, tapering gradually.
Landolphia Beauv. Apocynaceae (i. i). 30 trop. and S. Afr. Several
are lianes with curious hook tendrils like Strychnos. Fr. a large
berry full of an acid pulp composed of the hair-structures on the
seeds. Several, e.g. L. Kirkii Dyer, L. comorensis Benth. et Hook,
f., &c., yield rubber, the coagulated latex. It is known in trade as
African and Madagascar rubber.
Landtia Less. (Arctotis p.p. EP.}. Compositae(io). 4 S. Afr., Abyss.
Landukia Planch. ( Vitis p.p.). Vitaceae. i Java.
Lanessania Baill. Moraceae (n). i N. Brazil.
Langlassea H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i Mexico.
Langloisia Greene (Gilia p.p.). Polemoniaceae. 4 S.W. U.S.
Langsdorffia Mart. Balanophoraceae. i trop. Am. L. kypogaea Mart.
LamumLindl.(.£//Vfc«^rtt/wp.p. EP.}. Orchidaceae (n.6). 4 trop. Am.
Lankesteria Lindl. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 5 trop. W. Afr.
Lannea A. Rich (Odina BH., Calesium EP.}. Anacardiaceae (2). 15
palaeotrop.
Lanneoma Delile (Lannea p.p.). Anacardiaceae (2). i Abyss., E. Afr.
Lanose, lanuginose, woolly.
Lansbergia De Vriese = Trimezia Salisb. (Irid.).
Lansium Rumph. Meliaceae(ni). 4lndomal. L.domesticum Jacked.fr.
Lantana L. Verbenaceae (i). 60 trop. and subtrop. Shrubs, often
used for hedges. Some have ed. fr.
Lantanopsis Wright. Compositae (5). 3 Cuba, S. Domingo.
Lapageria Ruiz et Pav. Liliaceae (x). i Chili, L. rosea Ruiz et Pav.,
a climbing shrub with ed. fr., cult. orn. fl.
Lapatero (W.I.), Copaifera officinalis L.
Lapathum (Tourn.) Adans. = Rumex L. p.p. (Polygon.).
Lapeyrousia Pourr. Iridaceae (in). 30 S. Afr. to Abyss. Cult. orn. fl.
Laphamia A. Gray. Compositae (6). 15 S. U.S., Mexico.
Lapiedra Lag. Amaryllidaceae (i). 2 Spain, Morocco.
Lapithea Griseb. (Sabbatia BH.}. Gentian, (i). i Carolina to Texas.
Laplacea H. B. et K. (Haemocharis EP.}. Theaceae. 25 trop. As.,
Am., W.I.
Laportea Gaudich. Urlicaceae (i). 30 trop. Many sting violently.
Lappa (Tourn.) Rupp. = Arctium L. (Comp.).
Lappago Schreb. =Tragus Hall. (Gram.).
Lappula Moench. (Echinosperimtm BH.). Boragin. (iv. 2). 60 temp.
Lapsana L. Compositae (13). 9 N. temp. %. /.. communis L.
(nipplewort) in Brit. The fls. are inconspicuous and pollinate them-
selves. There is no pappus.
LA STOPE TA LUM 363
Larch, Larix.
Laretia Gill, et Hook. Umbelliferae (i. 2). i Andes of Chili.
Laricopsis Kent. = Pseudolarix Gord. Coniferae (Pinac.).
Lardizabala Ruiz et Pav. Lardizabalaceae. 2 Chili. Tough fibre
from the stems of L. biternata Ruiz et Pav.
Lardizabalaceae (EP. ; Berberidaceae p.p. Bff.). Dicots. (Archichl.
Ranales). 7 gen. 15 sp. Himal. to Japan, Chili. Mostly climbing
shrubs with palmate 1. Fls. in racemes, usu. in the axils of the scale-1.
at the bases of the branches, polygamous or diclinous. Usual for-
mula P 3 -t- 3, A 3 + 3, G 3 or more. 2 whorls of small honey-leaves
(see Ranunculaceae) often occur between P and A ; sta. sometimes
united ; anthers extrorse ; ovules oo in longitudinal rows on the lat.
walls (cf. Nymphaeaceae), anatr. The fl. of either sex shows rudi-
ments of the organs of the other sex. Berry. Embryo small and
straight, in copious endosp. Chief genera: Decaisnea, Akebia,
Lardizabala.
Larix Tourn. ex Adans. Coniferae (Pinac. 20; see C. for genus cha-
racters). 8 Eur., N. As., N. Am. The general chars, are those of
Cedrus, but the 1. are deciduous, and the cones ripen in a single year.
L. europaea DC. (L. decidua Mill.) is the common larch, cult, on a
large scale for its wood, bark (used in tanning) and turpentine
(Venice t.). Others are also important, e.g. L. americana Michx.
(tamarack).
Larkspur, Delphinium.
Larochea Pers. = Crassula Dill. p.p. (Crass.).
Larrea Cav. Zygophyllaceae. 4 subtrop. Am. Xerophytes. L. mexi-
cana Moric. (Mexico, &c.) is the creosote plant, which forms a dense
scrub-veg. and binds the drifting sand together. Its strong smell
prevents it from being eaten by animals.
Larrea scrub, a scrub association char, by Larrea mexicana Moric.
Lasallea Greene (Aster p.p.). Compositae (3). 3 N. Am.
Lascadium Rafin. Inc. sed. i S. U.S.
Laseguea A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 trop. S. Am.
Laserpitium L. Umbelliferae (ill. 7). 35 Eur., N. Afr., As.
Lasia Lour. Araceae (iv). 2 Indomal.
Lasiacis Hitchcock (Panicum p.p.). Gramineae (5). 6 N. Am.
Lasiadenia Benth. Thymelaeaceae. i Guiana.
Lasiagrostis Link — Stipa L. (Gram.).
Lasiandra DC. =Tibouchina Aubl. (Melast).
Lasianthemum Klotzsch ( Talisia p.p. EP.}. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Guiana.
Lasianthera Beauv. Icacinaceae. i trop. W. Afr.
Lasianthus Jack. Rubiaceae (it. 5). 90 Indomal.
Lasiocarpus Liebm. Malpighiaceae (i). r Mexico.
Lasiochloa Kunth. Gramineae (ro). 4 S. Afr.
Lasiocladus Boj. ex Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Madag.
Lasiococca Hook. f. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i Sikkim.
Lasiocoma Bolus. Compositae (8). i S. Afr.
Lasiocorys Benth. (Lencas p.p. EP.). Labiatae (vi). 7 Afr.
Lasiocroton Griseb. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Jamaica.
Lasiodiseus Hook. f. Rhamnaceae. 5 trop. Afr., Madag.
Lasiopetalum Sm. Sterculiaceae. 25 Austr.
364 LASIOPOGON
Lasiopogon Cass. Compositae (4). 3 S. Afr., Medit.
Lasiorrliiza Lag. = Leuceria Lag. p.p. (Comp.).
Lasiosiphon Fresen. (Giiidia EP.). Thymelaeaceae. 20 palaeotrop.
Lasiospermum Lag. Compositae (7). 3 S. Afr.
Lasiospora Cass. = Scorzonera Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Lasiostelma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 4 S. Afr.
Lasiostoma Schreb. — Strychnos L. (Logan.).
Lassa O. Ktze. = Pavonia Cav. (Malv.).
Lassonia Buchoz. Magnoliaceae. i China.
Lastarriaca Remy. Polygonaceae (i. i). 2 Calif., Chili.
Lasthenia Cass. Compositae (6). 10 W. Am.
Lastrea Presl — Dryopteris Adans. (Folypod.).
Latace Phil. Liliaceae (iv). i Chili.
Latanla Comm. ex Juss. Palmae (n). 3 E. Afr., Mascarenes.
Lateral branching, cf. Branch.
Latex, a milky fluid contained in special vessels or cells of the tissues,
Alismaceae, Apocynaceae, Araceae, Asclepiadaceae, Eitphotbiaceae,
Compositae (Cichorieae), Galactia, JMoraceae, Sapotaceae, &c. Cf.
Guttapercha, Rubber, Balata ; laticiferous, latex-bearing.
Lathraea L. Orobanchaceae. 5 temp. Eur., As. L. Si/iiainaria L.
in Brit, (tooth-wort) is a total parasite living upon the roots of hazel,
beech, &c. It has a thick rhiz. bearing 4 rows of tooth-like scaly 1.
The fl. shoot comes above ground and bears a raceme of purplish fls.,
all bent round to the same side of the infl., protogynous. The scales
upon the rhiz. are hollowed, each containing a branched cavity open-
ing to the outside by a narrow slit at the base of the back of the 1.
This arises by adevelopment similar to that which forms the chambers in
the 1. of Empetrum, Cassiope, &c. In the small lat. cavities opening out
of the main one there are found peculiar glandular organs, resembling
those of insectivorous plants. Small insects, &c. are often found in
these leaves (cf. bladders of Utricularia, &c.) and it has been supposed
that these organs absorb their proteids like the glands of Drosera, &c.
This however is doubtful. L. Clandestina L. is parasitic upon willows.
The capsule of L. splits explosively. [For details see Heinricher,
Die Schitppenwurz, Stuttgart, 1908.]
Lathriogyna Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). i S. Afr.
Lathrophytum Eichl. Balanophoraceae. i Rio de Janeiro.
Lathyrus (Tourn.). L. (incl. Orobus L.). Leguminosae (in. 9).
no N. temp., and Mts. oftrop. Afr. and S. Am. 10 in Brit, (pea),
including L. Aphaca L. and L. Nissolia L. The former has large
green stipules performing assim. functions, whilst the 1. is transformed
into a tendril; the latter has its petioles flattened into phyllodes and
has no 1. blade at all (see Acacia). L. macrorrhizns Wimm. has
tuberous roots which may be eaten like potatoes. L. sativus L.
( Jarosse) and L. Cicera L. are cult, in S. Eur. as fodder and are also
eaten like chick-pea (Cicer). L. odoratus L. is the sweet-pea. The
fl. is like that of Vicia; on the style is a tuft of hairs that brushes the
pollen out of the apex of the keel, where it is shed by the anthers.
L. latifolius (everlasting pea) also cult. orn. fl.
Lati- (Lat. pref.), broad; -folius, broad-leaved, &c. &c.
Latipes Kunth. Gramineae (3). i Senegal to Sincl.
LA UKIUM 365
Latouchea Franch. Gentianaceae (i). i China.
Latouria Blume (Dendrobium p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 15). i New
Guinea.
Latreillea DC. = Ichthyothere Marl. (Comp.).
Latrobea Meissn. Leguminosae (in. 2). 6 W. Austr.
Latua Phil. Solanaceae (2). i Chili.
Laubertia A. DC Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 Peru, Bolivia.
Laugeria Vahl (Gnettarda p.p. EP.}. Rubiaceae (n. 2). 2 W.I.
Launaea Cass. Compositae (13). 30 trop. and subtrop. L. pinnatifida
Cass. a char, plant of sandy trop. beaches.
Lauraceae (EP., BH'mcl. Hcrnandiaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Ranales;
Daphnales BH.). 40 gen. 1000 sp. tiop. and subtrop.; chief centres
of distr. S.E. As. and Brazil. Trees and shrubs with leathery evergr.
alt. exstip. 1. The tissues contain numerous oil-'cavities. Cassytha is an
interesting parasite. Infl. racemose, cymose, or mixed. Fl.actinom.,
apet., usu. 3-merous, 5 or monoec. Formula usu. P2n, A4n, Gn. P
in two whorls, peiig. ; A perig. or epig., in 3 or 4 whorls, some of
which are commonly reduced to stds. ; anther usu. 4-loc. opening by
valves (cf. Berberidaceae), usu. intr., but in many cases those of the
third whorl extr. The axis is ± concave, and the ovary is free from
it at the sides. G i (Payer, Baillon) or more probably 3 (Eichler),
forming a i-loc. ovary, with i pend. anatr. ov. Fr. a berry, often ±
enclosed by the cup-like recept., which also becomes fleshy in these
cases. Embryo straight ; seed exalb. The position of the L. in the
system is doubtful ; they apparently form the connecting link between
the Ranales (to the more typical fams. of which they are linked by
Monimiaceae and Calycanthaceae) and theThymelaeales. Important
economic plants are found in nearly all the genera mentioned below.
[See Nat. Pfl. and Mez. in Bot.Jahresb. 1889, p. 459, and Bot. Centr.
54, p. 275 (abstracts).]
Classification and chief genera (after Pax) :
I. PERSEOIDEAE (anther 4-loc.) : Cinnamomum, Persea,
Sassafras, Litsea.
II. LAUROIDEAE (anther 2-loc.): Cryptocarya, Lindera,
Lauras, Cassytha.
Laurel, Laurus nob His L. ; Alexandrian-, Calophyllum Inophyllum^.;
bay-, Laurus nobilis L.; cherry-, Prumis Laurocerasusi,. ; Japan -,
Aucuba japonica Thunb. ; Portugal-. Prumts lusitanica L. ; sea-
side- (W. L), Phyllanlhus; spurge-, Daphne Lanreola L. ; West
Indian- (W.I.), Prumts occidentalis Sw.
Laurelia Juss. Monimiaceae. i N.Z. , i Chili. L. Novae- Zealandiae
A. Cunn. supplies a useful timber. Tht frs. of L. arotnalica Juss. are
used as a spice under the name Peruvian nutmegs.
Laurembergia Berg. (Serpicula L.). Haloragidaceae. 20 palaeotrop.
and S. Afr.
Laurentia Michx. ex Adans. Campanulaceae(m). 10 Meclit., S. Afr. ,
N. Am.
Laurestinus (Am.), Viburnum.
Lauridia Eckl. et Zeyh. (Elaeodendron BH.}. Celastraceae. i S.Afr.
Laurineae (BH.), Lauraceae.
Laurium (CL), a drain formation.
366 LAUROCERASUS
Laurocerasus (Tourn.), M. Roem. = Prunus L. p.p. (Ros.).
Laurophyllus Thunb. (Botryceras BH.). Anacardiaceae (3). iS.Afr.
Lauras (Tourn.) L. Lauraceae (n). 2, L. ttobilis L. the true laurel
or sweet bay, Medit. (1. aromatic, used in condiments, &c., berries
in veterinary medicine), and L. canariensis Webb et Berth., Canaries
and Madeira. Fls. unisexual by abortion.
Lautembergia Baill. (Alchorneay.p. BH.). Euph. (A. 11.2). 2 Madag.
Lauterrjachia Perkins. Monimiaceae. i New Guinea.
Lavalleopsis Van Tiegh. Olacaceae. 3 W. trop. Afr.
Lavandula Tourn. ex L. Labiatae (v, q.v. for gen. char.). 20 Medit.
to India. From L. veraDC. (lavender) is obtained oil of lavender,
by distillation of the fls. ; it is used in painting, and in the manufacture
of lavender water. L. Spica Cav. and L. Stoechas L. are also used.
The protandr. fls. are visited by bees and form a good source of
honey.
Lavatera L. Malvaceae (2). 20 Medit., Austr., mid-As. L. arborea
L., tree-mallow, on rocks on the Brit, coast.
Lavauxia Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH.}. Onagraceae (2). 8 W. Am.
Lavender, Lavandula vera DC. &c.; cotton-, Santalina; sea-, Statice.
Lavenia Sw. = Adenostemma Forst. (Comp. ).
Laviclia Phil. Compositae (12). i Patagonia.
Lavigeria Pierre (Jcacina p.p.). Icacinaceae. i Cochinchina.
Lavoisiera DC. Melastomaceae (i). 50 Brazil.
Lavradia Veil, ex Vand. Ochnaceae. 6 Brazil.
Lawia Griff, ex Tul. Tristichaceae. i Ceylon to Bombay Ghats.
Thallus of shoot nature, creeping, with endogenous shoots on upper
side.
Lav/sonia L. Lythraceae. i palaeotrop. L. inerniis L. The powdered
1. form the cosmetic, henna, used in the East to stain the finger-nails,
&c., red.
Laxmannia R. Br. (Bartlingia F. Muell.). Liliaceae (m). 8 Austr.
Laxus (Lat.), loose.
Layia Hook, et Arn. Compositae (5). 14 W. N. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Leader, top bud of a monopodial shoot, Abies.
Lead-tree (W.I.), Leucaena glanca Benth. ; -wort (W.I.), Plumbago.
Leaf, a thin green expanded organ, borne on the stem at the nodes.
The interior of an ordinary 1. is made up of a mass of spongy green
tissue (iiiesophylt), covered by an epidermis which contains stoniata
leading to the intercellular spaces in the interior, and whose outer
wall is covered by a cuticle of waxy or corky nature. The vascular
bundles that run through the 1. and hold it outstretched are called
the veins or nerves. The 1. shows distinction into a base abutting on
the stem and often bearing a pair of green or membranous expansions
(stipules), and z.blade or lamina, often with a stalk or petiole between.
Such a 1. has an upper or ventral surface, and a lower or dorsal, and
is markedly dorsiventral in structure; it places itself ± horiz. in
what is called \tefi.\ed light position. Others (isobi 'lateral, q.v.) have
symmetrical structure on both sides, and place themselves with their
edges to the light (phy/lodcs (q.v.) also come into this category), and
yet others (centric, q.v.) have symmetrical structure all round, and
stand with their apices to the light. Many 1. exhibit sleep movements
LEAF 367
at night, or movements during heat or dryness (cf. Movements). The
fall of a 1. is often effected by an absciss-layer, or stratum of cork
which separates it from the stem, and then splits, leaving a leaf-scar
upon the stem. L. with such a layer are called articulate, without,
non-articulate.
Under other than mesophytic conditions such structure as just
described shows many modifications; cf. Climbing Plants, Insecti-
vorous Plants, Parasites, Saprophytes, Water Plants, Xerophytes.
It is also modified for Storage (g.v-) of reserves, or for Vegetative
Reproduction (q-v.).
In external form 1. show very great variety, and the grouping of
gen. into sp. is largely determined by this, so that it is necessary to
understand the use of the technical terms employed in such work,
before one can use a flora with any advantage. An outline of such
terms and their use follows.
Descriptive Terms. The student should practise describing leafy
shoots until expert in handling terminology, but there is no need to
commit the terms to memory. At first he should describe in detail
in the order given below, but afterwards try to render his descriptions
short and pithy without sacrifice of essentials; this can only be well
done by comparison with related forms to see what points are common
to all.
L. as to phyllotaxy (q.v-} or arrangement may be radical, or on
the subaerial stem (cauline) ; whorled (i'erticillate), opposite (and then
decussate if each pair is _L the next, connate if the two are con-
crescent as in Lonicera, anisophyllous if unequal in size or shape), or
alternate (the phyllotaxy fraction may be given, or the number of
ranks described by the terms di-, tri-stichous, &c.). With regard to
insertion or mode of union with the stem the 1. may be petiolate or
sessile (i.e. with or without stalk respectively ; the petiole is descr.
like a stem), auricled (with two lobes of the blade overlapping the
stem), amplexicaul (the lobes clasping the stem), sheathing (as in
Grasses, the leaf-base forming a tube round the stem), perfoliate (the
leaf united round the stem, as in Bupleurum), Recurrent (continued
by a wing on the stem, as in thistles), &c. It may bear a ligitle or
scale at the upper end of the leaf-base or sheath, as in Grasses. It
may be stipulate or exstiptilate (with or without slip, respectively);
the shape, &c. of the slip, is described as if they were 1. and they
may be free or adnate (F in fig., concrescent with the leaf- base or
petiole, as in rose), united to other slip., inter- or intra-petiolar,
branched, &c. (see Rubiaceae), ochreate (sheathing, as in Polygo-
naceae), or modified in various ways. The venation (arrangement of
the veins) may be pinnate or palmate ; in the former case there is a
midrib with lat. veins branching from it, in the latter several equal
veins spread out in the 1. like the ribs of a fan, from one point. The
further ramification of the veins is descr. by net-veined (irreg. mesh-
work, as in most Dicots.), parallel-veined (meshes more or less rect-
angular, as in most Monocots.), fork-veined (veins forking into two,
as in Ferns).
L. are divided into simple and compound, as the stalk bears one
or several separate leaflets. In the latter case the leaflet is desc. as if
368
LEAF
it were a 1., and the common stalk is called the rachis. If the leaflets
spring from the sides of the rachis, as in the pea, the 1. is pinnate
(F), if all from one point palmate (E). If the leaflets of a pinnate 1.,
as in many Acacias, are again pinnately cpd., the 1. is bif innate.
A 1. with 3 leaflets (as in clover) is ternate or tri -foliolate, with 3 ternate
leaflets bitemate. Pinnate 1. may be equally (part-} pinnate (with an
even number of leaflets), unequally (impart-} pinnate (with an odd
leaflet at the end), or interruptedly pinnate (large and small leaflets
alt. as in many Rosaceae). A palmate 1. with 5 or 7 leaflets is often
called digitate. The leaflet may have stipule-like organs, or stipels
(adjective stipellate).
The leaf may be dorsiventral, isobilateral, or centric, or replaced
by a phyllode, scale, pitcher, or other organ.
The shape of the leaf-blade or leaflet itself, if simple, or the out-
line of a cpd. 1. , may be needle-shaped or acicular as in Pinus, subulate
or awl-shaped, tubular as in onion, linear (long and narrow as in
Grasses), lanceolate (about 3 times as long as broad, tapering gradually
towards the tip ; A in fig.), ovate (about twice as long as broad, and
tapering towards the tip; B), cordate (similar, but heart-shaped at
the base; C), elliptical (tapering equally to base and tip, and some-
what narrow), oval (do. but wider), oblong (sides || for some distance, the
ends tapering rapidly; F), reniform (kidney-shaped), orbicular (cir-
cular in outline ; if the petiole is inserted at the middle of the blade,
as in Tropaeolum, this leaf is termed peltate}, hastate (with two pointed
jWl 1 ' u -Al •
v a / AUM-C ;.ag e
a.
FORMS OF LEAVES. A, subsessile, exstip., lanceolate with cuneate
base, entire, acute. B, sessile, exstip., ovate, serrate below, entire
above, acum. C, petiolate, exstip., cordate, crenate, obtuse. D, ses-
sile, exstip., somewhat obovate, pinnatifid sinuate, obtuse. E, petio-
late, exstip., palmate (digitate), with obtuse oblanceolate leaflets.
F, impari-pinnate with triangular adnate slips.; leaflets shortly stalked,
oblong, apiculate, the laterals oblique. G, a, plicate 1. in section,
b, mucronate apex, c, dentate spiny margin, d, retuse apex, e, glandu-
lar hair.
LEAF 369
lobes sticking out horiz. at the base), sagittate (two lobes projecting
towards the stem), spatulate (spoon -shaped, as in daisy), &c. If a 1.
be of lanceolate shape but the general tapering be towards the base,
it is called oblanceolate (E) ; so also obovate or obcordate. If wedge-
shaped, tapering to the base, it is cuneate. The 1. may be oblique or
asymmetrical (F), when the midrib divides it into unequal halves, as
in Begonia.
The 1. (or leaflet) may be entire, i.e. without notches in the
margin (A), or incised; the margin may also be fringed or fimbriate,
cartilaginous, membranous, wavy or undulate (as in holly), curled or
crisped (as in sea-kale), spiny (Gc), glandular (with sticky hairs or
glands ; G<?), ciliate (with fine projecting hairs), &c. If the margin has
small teeth pointing forwards, it is serrate (B), if pointing outwards,
dentate (Gc); if the teeth are rounded but the notches sharp, the
margin is crenate (C), if both teeth and notches are rounded, it is
simiate (D). If the depth of the divisions is equal to \ the distance
from midrib to margin, i.e. if the incisions are conspicuous in pro-
portion to the size of the blade, other terms come into use. If the
notching is from \ to £ the depth, the 1. is -fid (D), if J to f , -partite, if
over f , -sect. Prefixes oipinnati- or palmati- are used before these terms
to express the particular form of notching, which depends upon the
venation. The portions into which the 1. is thus divided are termed
lobes or segments. Special terms are employed for such 1. as mustard
(lyrate, the end lobe very large), dandelion (runcinate, the lobes
pointing backwards), hellebore (pedale), &c.
The apex maybe acute (pointed; A), obtuse (blunt; C), acumi-
nate (tapering in hollow curves to a long fine point; B), emarginate
(notched), refuse (broadly do.; Gd), mucronate (with large stiff point
on nearlystraightedge; Gi>), apiculate (do. with small point; F), truncate
or praemorse( broad, straight end, as if bitten oK),cirrhose (tendrilled).
The surface of the 1., as of other parts, may be glabrous (without
hairs), pilose (soft, scattered hairs), downy or pubescent (fine, soft
hairs), hairy (coarser), hispid (rough, bristly), tomentose (with a
cottony felt), woolly, glandular-hairy; scabrous (rough), smooth,
prickly, glaucous (with bluish waxy gloss), reticulate (netted), rugose
(ridged or wrinkled), squarrose (roughly scurfy), &c. Hairs may be
spreading m a//n?.sW(nattened down), jz;////V(unbranched), glandular
(Ge), bifid, stellate (like a starfish), squamate (scaly), &c.; prickles
may be straight or curved, bent backwards (retrorse), &c. The 1. may
be doited with oil-glands, or variegated in colour, green, red, &c. ;
frequent shades are fulvous (tawny), rubiginose (rust-coloured), &c.
The texture maybe thin or herbaceous, coriaceous (leathery), siuculent
or fleshy, membranous or scarious (thin, dry, not green, and flexible or
stiff respectively), &c.
L. may be evergreen or deciduous (falling in winter) ; in this case
articulate (cut off by special absciss layer and falling early), or non-
articulate (hanging on to the stem, though dead, for an indefinite
period, as in beech hedges, oak, &c.). The vernation, or folding in
bud, is descr. like the aestivation of flower-buds (y.v.) ; the following
terms are also used to describe the folding of the individual 1., con-
duplicate (folded lengthwise as in oak), plicate (folded several times ;
W. 24
37°
LEAF
Ga), involute (margins rolled inwards), revolitte (outwards), redinate
(apex bent down to base), com'ohde (rolled spirally, as in Musa) ;
conduplicate 1. overlapping younger ones thus < < • > , as in Iris,
are called equitant.
When a character is not accurately described by one of the terms
given, but is rather half-way between two, both are used; thus a 1.
may be linear-lanceolate or ovate-cordate. Sub-, meaning 'nearly,' is
often used as a prefix to adjectives, e.g. subsessile, subacute. As an
example of the use of these technical terms, we quote from Lindley
the descriptions of two leaves :
Lilac: leaves opposite, exstipulate, roundish-cordate, very acute,
thin, smooth, rather longer than the linear channelled petiole.
Garden Strawberry : leaves all radical, ternate, dark-green, some-
what shining, very coarsely serrated; with strong parallel oblique
veins, silky beneath ; leaflets nearly sessile, roundish oblong, entire
towards the base, shorter than the semi-cylindrical hairy petioles;
stipules membranous, lanceolate, acuminate, half adnate.
For other details of leaf structure and modification, see Anisophylly,
Bud, Climbing Plants, Concrescence, Dimorphism, Driptip, Insecti-
vorous Plants, Parasites, Phyllodes, Phyllotaxy, Saprophytes, Stipule,
Storage, Vegetative Reproduction, Water-plants, Xerophytes, and
articles below.
Leaf, climbing, cf. Climbing Plants ; - colour, Amherstia, Brownea,
Castilleja, Cinnamoimim, Haematoxylon, Saraca; -cushion, Cacta-
ceae; -cutting ants, Acacia; -fall in dry season, Bombax, Caatingas,
Cochlospernmm ; - mosaic, the fitting in of 1. with one another to
make the best use of light and air available, Aesat/us, Hedera, Tilia-
ceae ; - movements, cf. Movement.
Leaudra Raddi. Melastomaceae (i). 200 trop. Am., W.I.
Leather-leaf (Am.), Cassandra; -wood, Cyril la.
Leavenworthia Torr. Cruciferae (2). 4 Atl. N. Am.
Lebeckia Thumb. Leguminosae (in. 3). 258. Afr.
Letaetanthus Endl. Epacridaceae (i). i Fuegia, Patagonia.
Lebidiera Baill. =Cleistanthus Hook. f. (Euph.).
Lebidieropsis Muell.-Arg. (Cleistanthus p.p. BH.). Euphorbiaceae
(A. i. 2). i Indomal.
Lecananthus Jack. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 3 Malaya.
Lecaniodiscus Planch, ex Benth. Sapindaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Lecanopteris Reinw. Polypodiaceae. 7 Malaya.
Lecanorchis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 4 Malaya, Japan.
Lecanosperma Rusby. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i Bolivia.
Lecanthus Wedd. Urticaceae (2). i Indomal., Abyssinia.
Lechea Kalm. ex L. Cistaceae. 4 N. Am., W. I.
Lechlera Miq. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Lechuguilla, Agave.
Leciscium Gaertn. Myrtaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Lecocarpus Decne. Compositae (5). i Galapagos.
Lecokia DC. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Crete to Persia.
Lecomtea Pierre ex Van Tiegh. (Harmandia p.p.)- Olac. i trop. Afr.
Lecomte'doxa Dubard (Mimusops p.p.). Sapotaceae (n). i Gaboon.
Lecontea A. Rich. (Paederia p.p. EP.}. Rubiaceae (n. 6). 2 Madag.
LEG UMINOSAE 3 7 1
Lecostemon (Mo£. et Sesse ex) DC. Rosaceae (vi). 6 Brazil to
Mexico.
Lectandra J. J. Smith. Orchidaceae (n. a. in), i Java.
Lecticula Barnhart ( Utricularia p. p. ). Lontibulariaceae. i E. U.S.
LecytMdaceae (EP.; Myrtaceae p.p. BH.} Dicots. (Archichl. Myrti-
florae). 1 8 gen. 140 sp. trop. trees ; 1. generally in bunches at the ends
of the twigs, simple, exstip. Fls. single or in racemose infls. , $,
perig. or epig., with complete fusion of recept. and ovary. K4 — 6,
C 4 — 6, A oo in several whorls, the sta. more or less united at base.
G with 2 — 6 or more loc., in each i — oo anatr. ov. There is usually
an intra-staminal disc as well as one under petals and sta. Berry or
capsule. No endosp. Bertholletia and others are economic plants.
Chief genera: Barringtonia, Napoleona, Couroupita, Lecythis, Ber-
tholletia.
Lecythis Loefl. Lecythidaceae. 30 trop. S. Am. Fr. a huge wooden
caps., opening by a lid. The oily seeds are eaten as Sapucaia nuts.
The empty fr. is termed a 'monkey-pot'; it is filled with sugar, the
monkey inserts its hand, clasps it, and then cannot withdraw it.
Lecythopsis Schrank (Conratari EP.). Lecythidaceae. 2 Brazil.
Leda C. B. Clarke (Leptostachya p.p.). Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 Malay
Penins.
Ledebouriella H. Wolff (Trinia p.p.). Umbelliferae (ui. 5).
2 As.
Ledenbergia Klotzsch (Flueckigeria O. Ktze.). Phytolaccaceae. i trop.
S. Am., W. I.
Ledermannia Mildbr. et Burret. Tiliaceae. i trop. Afr.
Ledermannlella Engl. Podostemaceae. r Cameroons.
Ledocarpon Desf. — Balbisia Cav. (Geran. ).
Ledonia Spach = Cistus Tourn. p.p. (Cist.).
Ledothamnus Meissn. Ericaceae (i. 3). i Guiana.
Lecluni Rupp. ex L. Ericaceae (i. i). 3 sp., two in N. Am., Z.
palustre L. circumpolar. The leaves are rolled back (cf. Empetrum).
Seeds winged at ends. This sp. is used in Labrador as tea.
Leea Royen ex L. Vitaceae. 45 palaeotrop.
Leechee, Litchi chinensis Sonner.
Leek, Allium Porniin L.
Leersia Soland. ex Sw. Gramineae (6). 5 N. temp, and trop. \%. Marsh
grasses similar to Oryza, and used as fodder in As. L. oryzoidesSvi.
(Eur.) has cleistogamic fls. (Darwin, Forms of Fls., p. 335).
Lefebvrea A. Rich. (Peucedanum p.p. EP.). Umbellif. (in. 6).
4 trop. Afr.
Lefrovia Franch. Compositae (12). i Bolivia.
Legendrea Webb, et Berth. Convolvulaceae (i). i Canaries.
Legitimate pollination, Lythrum, Primula.
Legnephora Miers=Pericampylus Miers (Menisperm.).
Legume, a fr. of one cpl. , dehiscing on both sides, Legnminosae.
Leguminosae. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Resales). The second largest
fam. of flowering plants, with 500 gen. and 12,000 sp., cosmop.
Mimosoideae and Caesalpinioideae are mostly trop., Papilionatae
mostly temp, (abundant on steppes, &c.). The account here given is
largely condensed from that of Taubert in Nat. Pfl.
24 — 2
372
LEGUMINOSAE
Living in every soil and climate they show great variety in habit —
trees, shrubs, herbs, water-plants, xerophytes, climbers, &c. The
roots of most exhibit peculiar tubercles — metamorphosed lat. roots
containing peculiar bacterial organisms (Rhizobium sp.). Plants pro-
vided with these are able to take up much more atmospheric nitrogen.
The plant appears actually to consume the 'bacteroids' which live in
its cells, after they have stored up in themselves a considerable amount
of nitrogenous material. Hence the value of the L. as a crop on
poor soil, or as preceding wheat in the rotation of crops ; for instead
of impoverishing the soil they enrich it, either by the nitrogen con-
tained in their roots and liberated as these decay, or by that of the
whole pi. if ploughed in as 'green manure.'
Stem commonly erect; many climbers. Some, e.g. Vicia, climb
by leaf-tendrils, some, e.g. Bauhinia, by stem-tendrils, some by hooks
(modified in Caesalpinia, &c., emergences in Acacia, &c.), some by
twining. Creeping stems, rooting at the nodes, also occur. Thorns,
usu. modified branches (e.g. Gleditschia) or stipules (Acacia), are
common. The stems of the erect trop. sp. often branch so that the
branches run parallel and erect, and bear crowns of 1. at the top. The
stems of many lianes are peculiarly shaped, often flat, or corrugated
in various ways, owing to peculiar growth in thickness.
L. usually alt., slip., and nearly always cpd. Many have very small
1., e.g. Ulex, or scaly 1. and flat stems, e.g. Carmichaelia. The stipules
vary much in size, &c. (see Acacia, Lathyrus, Vicia). The 1. usu.
perform sleep-movements at night, some moving upwards, some
downwards, or in other ways, but finally usu. placing the leaflet edge-
wise to the sky. In Mimosa and Neptunia the 1. are sensitive to a
touch and at once assume the sleep-position, recovering after a time.
In Desmodium gyrans the lat. leaflets execute continuous spontaneous
movements as long as the temperature is high enough.
Infl. apparently always racemose, but with variety; simple raceme
very common, also panicle and spike. Dorsi ventral racemes, re-
sembling the cymes of Boraginaceae, also occur (e.g. Dalbergia). The
fls. are regular (and then frequently polygamous) or irreg. (and then
usu. $ ) ; recept. usu. convex or flat, so that at most the fl. is slightly
perig. K developed in ascending order, usu. 5-merous, the odd (oldest)
sepal anterior ; the sepals ± united. C polypetalous, alt. with the K;
aestivation valvate(Mimosoideae), ascending imbr. (Caesalpinioideae),
Floral diagrams of Vicia Faba (Papilionatae) and Acacia latifolia
(Mimosoideae), after Eichler (modified).
LEGUMINOSAE 373
or descending (Papilionatae). In many cases it is -|- to a high degree,
having a large petal posterior (vexillum or standard), two lateral
(alae or wings), and two anterior ± joined to form a keel or carina.
A typically of 10 sta., free or united into a tube; in the latter case
the tenth sta. (the posterior one) often remains free, so as to leave a
slit in the tube, only covered loosely by this sta. Many variations
are found. In cases where a keel is present, the sta. are enclosed
in it. G typically of one cpl. with its ventral side directly posterior;
long style and terminal stigma. There are two rows of ovules (alt.
with one another so as to stand in one vertical rank), anatr. or
amphitr., ascending or pend.
Fertilisation (Papilionatae). The keel encloses the essential organs,
protecting them from rain, &c. and rendering the fl. complex. Honey
is secreted by the inner sides of the sta. near their base, and accu-
mulates in the stamen-tube round the base of the ovary. The tenth
sta. is free of the tube, and at the base, on either side of it, are two
openings leading to the honey. The honey is thus concealed and at
some depth, so that a clever insect with a tongue of moderate length
is required. All this points to the P. being bee-flowers (class H), as
in fact is the case. Insects alight upon the wings and depress them by
their weight, whilst they probe for honey under the standard. The
wings are always joined to the keel, usually by a protuberance in the
former fitting into a suitable hollow in the latter, so that the keel
is thus depressed likewise. This causes the emergence of the essential
organs, the stigma usu. coming first, so that a fair chance of cross-
fert. exists. Self-pollination usu. occurs when the insect flies off,
leaving the keel to return to its former position.
"Four different types of structure may be distinguished (in Papi-
lionatae) according to the manner in which the pollen is applied to
the bee : (i) P. in which the sta. and stigma emerge from the carina
and again return within it. They admit repeated visits; e.g. Tri-
folium, Onobrychis. (i) P. whose essential organs are confined under
tension and explode. In these only one insect's visit is effective ;
e.g. Medicago, Genista, Ulex. (3) P. with a piston mechanism
which squeezes the pollen in small quantities out of the apex of the
carina, and not only permits but requires numerous insect visits;
e.g. Lotus, Ononis, Lupinus. (4) P. with a brush of hairs upon the
style which sweeps the pollen in small portions out of the apex of
the carina. They for the most part require repeated insect visits ;
e.g. Lathyrus, Vicia." (Miiller.) Cleistogamy is fairly common. In
several cases the stigma in the unvisited fl. lies in the keel among
the pollen, but it has been shown that it only becomes receptive
(if young) when rubbed, so that autogamy does not necessarily occur.
For the phenomenon of enantiostyly (right- and left-styled fls.) see
Cassia. Some have fls. which after fertilisation bury themselves in
the earth and there ripen their fruit; e.g. Arachis, Lathyrus, Trifolium,
Vicia, Voandzeia, &c.
Fr. typically a legume, or pod opening by both sutures. In some
the pod is constricted between the seeds, forming a lomentum which
breaks up into indeh. one-seeded portions. The pods frequently open
explosively, the valves twisting up spirally, e.g. in Ulex, Cytisus sp.,
374 LEG U MINOS A E
&c. In Colutea, &c. they are inflated. Some are eaten by animals,
but the seed-coats are hard enough to preserve the seeds from injury.
Some have a coloured fleshy aril (Acacia sp., &c.). Still others have
hooked pods, e.g. Medicago, Mimosa. The seed is exalb. ; usu. large
store of reserves in the cot.
Economically the L. are most important. The seeds of many sp.
form important food-stuffs, e.g. of Arachis (see Edible Products for
common names), Cajanus, Cicer, Dolichos, Glycine, Lathyrus, Lens,
Lotus, Lupinus, Phaseolus, Pisum, Vicia, Voandzeia, &c. The pods
of Cevatonia, Tamarindus, Phaseolus, Prosopis, &c. are also eaten.
A great number are valuable as fodder, and known as artificial grasses,
e.g. Trifolium, Medicago, Onobrychis, Lotus, Vicia, &c. Many trop.
and subtrop. sp. yield valuable timber, e.g. Acacia, Albizzia, Dal-
bergia, Gleditschia, Hymenaea, Melanoxylon, Pericopsis, Pterocarpus,
Robinia, Sophora, &c. ; Crotalaria and others are sources of fibre;
Acacia, Genista, Haematoxylon, Indigofera, &c. yield dyes; gums
and resins are obtained from Acacia, Astragalus, Copaifera, Hyme-
naea, &c. ; oil is expressed from the seeds of Arachis and Voandzeia ;
kino is obtained from Pterocarpus, and so on. See Economic Products
and genera.
Classification and chief genera (after Taubert) : the L. are nearly
related to Rosaceae (especially Chrysobalaneae) and Connaraceae.
Warming erects L. into a separate order, and considers each of the
three chief divisions as an independent fam.
The primary division is;
I. MIMOSOIDEAE. Fls. regular, corolla valvate.
II. CAESALPINIOIDEAE. Zygomorphic ; corolla-aestiva-
tion imbricate ascending.
III. PAPILIONATAE. Zygomorphic papilionaceous ; corolla-
aestivation imbricate descending.
These are again subdivided : the following key enables one to
ascertain to which of the subdivisions any Leguminous plant belongs.
I. MIMOSOIDEAE.
A. Calyx valvate.
a. Sta. more than 10.
j. Ingeae (sta. united): Inga, Calliandra, Pithecolobium, Al-
bizzia.
•2. Acacieae (sta. free) : Acacia (only gen.).
l>. Sta. as many or twice as many as petals.
3. Enniiinoseae (anther glandless) : Mimosa.
4. Adenanthereae (anther in bud crowned by a gland ; endo-
sperm) : Neptunia, Prosopis.
5. Piptadenieae (ditto, no endosperm) : Piptadenia, Entada
B. Calyx imbricate.
6. Parkicae : Parkia.
II. CAESALPINIOIDEAE.
A. Calyx in bud quite undivided or tubular below.
a. Leaves simple or one pair of leaflets. Sta. 10 or fewer.
4. Bauhinicae: Bauhinia, Cercis.
b. Leaves once pinnate (exceptions). Sta. oo or rarely 9 — 13.
LEGUM1NOSAE 375
9. Swartzieae (Tounateae)'. Swartzia.
c. Leaves bipinnate, or once pinnate; sta. 5.
1. Dimorphandreae: Dimorphandra.
B. Calyx in bud quite polysepalous or very nearly so.
a. Two anterior petals modified to large glands, anthers opening
by pores.
6. Kramerieae: Krameria (only gen.).
b. Two anterior petals developed or not, but not glandular,
a. Leaves some or all bipinnate.
7. Eucaesalpinieae: Caesalpinia, Haematoxylon, Gleditschia,
Poinciana.
^. Leaves once pinnate.
5. Cassieae (anthers basifixed, opening by terminal pores) :
Cassia, Ceratonia.
3. Amherstieae (dorsifixed, no pores; ovary adnate behind to
torus) : Hymenaea, Tamarindus.
8. Sclerolobiea*: (ovary free, ovules > 3): Sclerolobium.
2. Cynometreae (ovules i or 2) : Copaiba.
III. P API LION A TA E.
A. Sta. free.
1. Sophoreae (pinnate leai) : Sophora, Myroxylon.
2. Podalyrieae (simple or palmate) : Anagyris.
B. Sta. united.
a. Lomentum.
7. Hedysareae: Coronilla, Onobrychis, Arachis, Desmodium.
b. Legume or indehiscent pod.
a. Leaves absent.
6. Galegeae: Robinia, Colutea, Indigofera, Tephrosia, Astra-
galus, Oxytropis. (Cf. below.)
p. Leaves present.
I . Leaf or leaflets "without stipels.
(1) Lf. simple or palmate.
Lf. with 3 entire leaflets.
3. Genisteae: (shrubs) Genista, Lupinus, Ulex, Cytisus, Cro-
talaria.
6. Galegeae: (herbs) as above.
* Lf. with 5 entire leaflets.
5. Loleae: Anthyllis, Lotus.
*** Lf. with 3 toothed leaflets.
4. Trifolieae : Ononis, Medicago, Trifolium.
(2) Leaf pinnate.
* Leaf-stalk ending in bristle or tendril.
9. Vicieae: Abrus, Vicia, Lathyrus, Pisum.
** Leaf-stalk not ending so.
t Pod dehiscing in 2 valves.
§ Sta. filamentous.
10. Phaseoleae : (ovary surrounded by disc) Apios, Phaseolus.
6. Galegeae: (no disc) as before.
§§ Some or all sta. broadened at apex.
5. Loteae : as before,
ft Pod indehiscent.
376 LEGUMINOSAE
8. Dalbergieae: Dalbergia, Pterocarpus.
II. Leaves or leaflets with stipels.
10. Phaseoleae: (pod dehiscent) as before.
8. Dalbergieae: (pod indehiscent) as before.
Lehmanniella Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). 2 Colombia.
Leianthus Griseb. (Lisianthus EP.}. Gentianaceae (i). 10 W.I. , C. Am.
Leibergia Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). i Idaho.
Leiboldla Schlecht. ( Vernonia p.p.). Compositae (i). 4 N. Am.
Leichhardtia F. Muell. Menispermaceae. i N.E. Austr.
Leichtlinia H. Ross (Agave p. p. EP.}. Amaryllidaceae (n). i Mexico.
Leidesia Muell. -Arg. in DC. Euphorbiaceae ( A. n. 2). 2 Cape Colony.
Leighia Cass. = Viguiera H.B. et K. (Comp.).
LeimantMum Willd. =Melanthium L. (Lili.j.
Leiocarpodicraea Engl. (Dicraea p.p.). Podostemaceae. 3 trop. Afr.
LeiocMlus Hook. (Buseria EP. ) . Rubiaceae (n. 4). i Maclag.
Leioclusia Baill. Guttiferae (inc. sed.). i Madag.
Leiogyne K. Schum. {Neves- Arniondia EP.). Bignoniaceae (i). i E.
Brazil.
Leiopliaca Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i trop. Afr.
Leiophyllum Hedw. f. Ericaceae (1.3). i Atl. U.S.
Leioptyx Pierre ex De Wild. Meliaceae. i trop. Afr.
Leiostemon Rafin. (Pentstenion p.p.). Scrophular. (n. 4). 2 N.W.
N. Am.
Leiothrix Ruhland (Paepalanthus p.p.). Eriocaulonaceae. 30 S. Am.
Leiothylax Wmg. (Dicraea p.p.). Podostemaceae. 3 trop. Afr.
Leiphaimos Cham, et Schlechtd. (Voyria Bff.). Gentianaceae (i).
20 trop. Am. and Afr., W.I.
Leitgebia Eichl. Ochnaceae. i Brit. Guiana.
Leitneria Chapm. Leitneriaceae. 2 N. Am. Shrubs with spikes of
dioecious fls. 3 naked with 3 — 12 sta. ? with scaly P, i cpl. and long
style. G i-loc., with i amphitr. ov. Fr. drupaceous. Seed albumi-
nous. Embryo straight.
Leitneriaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Leitneriales; Unisexuales
BH.). Only genus Leitneria, q.v.
Leitneriales. The yth order of Dicots. Archichlamydeae.
Leitnerieae (BH. ) = Leitneriaceae.
Lemairea de Vriese. Goodeniaceae (inc. sed.). i Amboina.
Lemaireocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 13
trop. and subtrop. Am.
Lembertia Green (Eatonella p. p.). Compositae (6). i California.
Lemmonia A. Gray. Hydrophyllaceae. i California.
Lemna L. Lemnaceae. 6 cosmop. ; 4 in Brit, (duckweed). The
plant consists in most, e.g. L. minor L., of a flat green floating blade,
the stem, which performs leaf-functions. From the under side hangs
down a long adv. root, with well-marked root-cap, visible to the eye.
No 1. The stems are oval and slightly turned up at the ends, so that
if two are placed near together in water, they will run against one
another and adhere by the tips. In the post, portion on either side
is a groove under the edge. In this arise branches which may either
(as in L. trisulca L., &c.) remain in union with the parent shoot, or
become detached and give rise to new plants. In autumn a number
LEOCUS 377
of these are formed ready to start growth in the next spring, whilst
the mother plants sink to the bottom. The fls. are also borne in
these grooves. There is a very reduced spathe, with 2 <J fls. (each
reduced to i sta.) and i ? (i cpl.).
Lemnaceae (EP., BH.). Monocotyledons (Spathiflorae ; Nudiflorae
BH.). 3 gen., 18 sp. of free-swimming perennial water-pi, with no
1. The description of Lemna applies to the others also. Fls. uni-
sexual, monoec.; 3 of i sta., ? of i cpl., with i — 6 basal, erect, ortho-
to ana-tr. ovules. The micropylar end of the inner integument forms
a kind of lid upon the seed. Endosperm slight. Often regarded as
very reduced Araceae. Genera: Spirodela, Lemna, Wolffia.
Lemnopsis Zipp. Podostemaceae (inc. sed.). 3 Malaya.
Lemon, Citrus Medico, L., var. Limomiin ; - grass, Cymbopogon citralus
Stapf; - tree, bastard (W.I.), Fagara; water -, Passiflora lauri-
folia L.
Lemurorchis Krzl. Orchidaceae (n. 17). i Madag.
Lencymmaea C. Presl. Inc. sed. i Burma.
Lennea Klotzsch. Leguminosae (m. 6). 2 Mexico, C. Am.
Lennoa Lex. Lennoaccae. 3 Centr. Mexico.
Lennoaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicotyledons (Sympet. Ericales). 3 gen.,
5 sp. S. California, Mexico. Herbs parasitic by their roots on roots
of Clematis, &c. Fl. $ , reg. , 5 — oo -merous, with sta. in one whorl
epipet. at base of tube, anthers with slits; G (6 — 14) each with false
septum and 2 ovules. Drupe with 12 — 28 stones. Endosp. Genera:
Pholisma, Ammobroma, Lennoa.
Lenophyllum Rose. Crassulaceae. 5 Mexico, Texas.
Lens (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (in. 9). 6 Medit., W. As. L. esculenla
Moench (Ervmn Lens L.) is the lentil, a food-plant of great antiquity.
The seeds furnish a flour.
Lentibulariaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicotyledons (Sympet. Tubiflorae;
Personales BH.). 5 gen., 250 sp. cosmop. All are insectivorous
plants and show many interesting features in their veg. organs; for
details see genera. Infl. usu. a raceme or spike; fls. sol. in Pingui-
cula, &c. Fl. S , •]• , 5-merous. K 2 — 5-lobed, the odd sepal posterior,
often 2-lipped, persistent on the fr.; C (5), 2-lipped, the lower lip ±
spurred; A 2 (the anterior pair), epipet., with i-loc. anthers; G (2)
i-loc. with free-central placenta and sessile 2-lobed stigma (the pos-
terior lobe abortive); ovules oo or 2, anatr., often ± sunk in the
placenta. Capsule with oo seeds, opening by 2 — 4 valves, or with i
seed indehiscent. Seed exalb. Genera: Pinguicula, Genlisea, Poly-
pompholyx, Utricularia, Biovularia. Cf. Insectivorous plants.
Lenticel, a breathing pore in the bark, Sambuctis.
Lenticular, lens-shaped.
Lentiginose, minutely dotted.
Lentil, Lens escitlenta Moench.
Lentiscus (Tourn.). L. = Pistacia L. (Anacard.).
Lenzia Phil. Amarantaceae (inc. sed.) (sometimes Portulacaceae).
i Chili.
Leochilus Knowles et Westc. (Oncidiiim p.p. EP.). Orchidaceae (n.
19). 7 Mexico to Peru, W.I.
Leocus A. Chevalier. Labiatae (vn). \ trop. Afr.
LEONIA
Leonia Ruiz et Pav. Violaceae. i Amazon valley. Placed by Martius
in Myrsinaceae, by Meisner in a fam. Leoniaceae.
Leonotis R. Br. in Ait. Labiatae (vi). 15 trop. and S. Afr.
Leontice L. Berberidaceae. 12 N. temp. Stem base tuberous.
Leontochir Phil. Amaryllid. (in), i Chili. Plac. parietal.
Leontodon L. (incl. Thrincia Roth). Compositae (13). 45 temp.,
Eur., As. ; 3 in Brit, (hawkbit). Very like Taraxacum. \i\L.hirtus
L. the outer frs. have no pappus.
Leontonyx Cass. Compositae (4). 5 S.W. Afr.
Leontopodium R. Br. Compositae (4). 6 Mts. of Eur., As. and S.
Am. L. alpinnm Cass. (Edelweiss) is a xero. growing in dense tufts,
and covered with woolly hairs. The central florets are S , the style
remaining, however, to act as pollen-presenter, though it has no
stigmas. The outer florets are ? .
Leonurus L. Labiatae (vi). 8 Eur., As , and trop. L. Cardiaca L.
in Brit, (mother-wort).
Leopard's bane, Doronicum ; - wood, Brosimum Aubletli Poepp.
Leopoldia Parl. = Muscari Mill. p.p. (Lili.).
Leopoldinia Mart. Palmae (iv. i). 4 trop. Brazil. L. Piassaba Wallace
yields the best Piassaba fibre (Wallace, Amazon, ch. ix).
Lepachys Rafin. (Rudbeckia L. p.p EP.}. Compositae (5). 4 N. Am.
Cult. orn. fl.
Lepadanthus Ridl. Gesneriaceae (i). i Malay Peninsula.
Lepanthes Sw. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 50 trop. Am., W.I.
Lepargyrea Rafin. (Shepherdia EP., Elaeagnus BH.). Elaeag. 3 N.
Am.
Lepechlnia Willd. Labiatae (vi). 4 Mexico.
Lepervenchea Cordemoy (Angraecnm p.p.). Orchid, (n. 20). i Bour-
bon.
Lepidacanthus C. Presl. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Brazil.
Lepidadenia Nees = Litsea Lam. (Laur.).
Lepidagathis Willd. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 60 trop.
Lepidaglaia Pierre (Aglaia p.p.). Meliaceae (11). 4 S.E. As.
Lepidella Van Tiegh. (Lepidaria p.p.). Loianlhaceae. 4 Malay Arch.
Lepidereina Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i New Guinea.
Lepidesmia Klatt. Compositae (2). i Cuba.
Lepidium L. Cruciferae (2). 100 cosmop. 5 Biit. (cress). L. Sati-
vnni L. (Orient) is the garden cress.
Lepidobolus Nees. Restionaceae. 3 S. Austr.
Lepidobotrys Engl. Linaceae. i trop. Afr.
Lepidocaryum Mart. Palmae (m). 5 N. W. Brazil.
Lepidoceras Hook. f. Loranthaceae (n). i Peru to Chiloe.
Lepidocroton Klotzsch. Menispermaceae (inc. sed.). i Guiana.
Lepidogyne Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Java.
Lepidolopha C. Winkler. Compositae (7). i Turkestan.
Lepidopetalum Blume (Ratonia p.p. BH.}. Sapind. (i). 6 Malaya.
Lepidophyllum Cass. Compositae (3). 8 southern Andes.
Lepidopironia A. Rich. (Tetrapogon EP.). Gramineae (n). i Abys-
sinia.
Lepidoptera, butterflies and moths ; cf. Butterfly Flowers, &c.
Lepidospartum A. Gray. Compositae (8). 3 S.W. U.S.
LEPTODERRIS 3 7 9
Lepidospenna Labill. Cyperaceae (n). 40 Austr., N.Z., trop. As.
L. gladiatum Labill. is the sword-sedge, used to bind sand-dunes in
Austr., and as a material for paper-making.
Lepidospora F. Muell. (Sfhocnusy.^. EP.). Cyperaceae (n). i Austr.
Lepidostemon Hook. f. et Thorns. Cruciferae (4). r E. Himalaya.
Lepidostephium Oliv. Compositae (7). i S. Afr.
Lepidote, with small scurfy scales.
Lepidotrichum Velen. et Bornm. Cruciferae (4). i Bulgaria.
Lepidoturus Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 4 trop. Afr., Madag.
Lepigonum Wahlb. = Spergularia J. et C. Presl (Caryoph.).
Lepilaena J. Drum, et Harv. (Althenia EP.). Potamogeton. 3 Austr.
Lepinia Decne. Apocynaceae (i. 2). 2 Tahiti, Solomon Is.
Lepiniopsis Valeton. Apocynaceae (i. 2). i Ternate.
Lepionurus Blume. Opiliaceae. 2 E. Indomal.
Lepipogon Bertol. f. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i E. Afr.
Lepironia Rich. Cyperaceae (n). i Madag., trop. As., Austr.,
Polynes., L. mncronata Rich., cult, in China. The stems are beaten
flat and woven into mats, sails (for junks), &c.
Lepisanthes Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 20 trop. As.
Lepismium Pfeiff. = Rhipsalis Gaertn. (Cact.).
Lepistemon Blume. Convolvulaceae (i). 5 Indomal.
Lepistemonopsis Dammer. Convolvulaceae (i). i Kilimandjaro.
Leptactima Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 8 trop. and S. Afr.
Leptadenia R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 15 trop. Afr., As.
Leptaleum DC. Cruciferae (4). 2 E. Medit., W. As.
Leptalix Rafin. = Fraxinus Tourn. (Oleac.).
Leptandra Nutt. = Veronica Tourn. (Scroph.).
Leptarrhena R. Br. Saxifragaceae (i). i Kamtschatka, Rocky Mts.
Leptasea Haw. (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i). 12 N. temp.
Leptaspis R. Br. Gramineae (6). 3 palaeotrop.
Leptaulus Benth. Icacinaceae. 3 W. and C. trop. Afr.
Lepterica N.E. Br. Ericaceae (iv. 2). i S. Afr.
Leptilon Rafm. = Erigeron L. (Comp.).
Leptinella Cass. = Cotula Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Leptis E. Mey. ex Eckl. et Zeyh. = Lotononis Eckl. et Zeyh. p.p.
Leptobaea Benth. Gesneriaceae (i). 2 N. Bengal.
Leptocarpha DC. Compositae (5). i Chili.
Leptocarpus R. Br. Restionaceae. 25 S.E. As., Austr., Chili, S. Afr.
Leptocarydium Hochst. (Triodia BH., Diplachne p.p. EP.). Gram-
ineae (ro) i S. Afr.
Leptocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (in. t). i Cuba.
LeptocMlus Kaulf. Polypodiaceae. 65 trop. and subtrop.
Leptochlaena Spreng. (Leptolaena Thou.). Chlaenaceae. 6 Madag.
Leptochloa Beauv. Gramineae (n). 15 trop. and subtrop.
Leptoclinium Benth. Compositae (2). i Goyaz, Brazil.
Leptocodon Lem. Campanulaceae (i). i Himalaya. Pedicel of lat.
fl. concrescent with axis of infl.
Leptocyamus Benth. =Glycine L. p.p. (Legum.).
Leptodactylon Hook, et Arn. (Gitiap.p.). Polemoniaceae. 6 N. Am.
Leptodermis Wall. Rubiaceae (n. 6). 7 Himalaya to Japan.
Leptoderris Dunn (Dcrris p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 8). 14 trop. Afr.
380 LEPTODESMIA
Leptodesmia Benth. Leguminosae (in. 7). 2 Madag., India.
Leptoglossis Benth. (Salpiglossis p.p. EP.). Solan, (j). 4 temp. S.
Am.
Leptogonum Benth. Polygonaceae (in. i}. \ S. Domingo.
Leptogramma J. Sm.--Dryopteris Adans. (Polypod.).
Leptolaelia x Mast. Orchid hybrid, Leptotes and Laelia.
Leptolaena Thou. Chlaenaceae. 6 Madagascar.
Leptolepia Mett. Polypodiaceae. 2 Austr., New Zealand.
Leptolepis Boeck. Cyperaceae (n). i Tibet.
Leptolobium Vog. = Sweetia Spreng. p.p. (Legum.).
Leptoloma Chase. Gramineae (5). s, Austr.
Leptomeria R. Br. Santalaceae. 15" Austr.
Leptomischus Drake del Castillo. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Tonquin.
Leptonema A. Juss. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i Madag.
Leptonychia Turcz. Sterculiaceae. 8 trop. Afr. and As.
Leptopharynx Rydberg (Ferity le p.p.). Compositae (6). 12 N. Am.
Leptophoenix Becc. (Nenga p.p. EP.}. Palmaceae (iv. i). 3 New
Guinea.
Leptophragma R. Br. Meliaceae (inc. sed.). i Austr.
Leptopoda Nutt. = Helenium L. p.p. (Comp.).
Leptopteris Presl. Osmundaceae. 7 New Guinea, Polynesia, N.Z.
Leptopyrum Reichb. (hopyntm BH.). Ranunculaceae (2). i C. As.
Leptorhabdos Schrenk. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 4 C. and S. As.
Leptorhoeo C. B. Clarke. Commelinaceae. i Mexico to Brazil.
Leptorhynchus Less. Compositae (4). 8 temp. Austr.
Leptoscela Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i E. Brazil.
Leptosiphonium F. Muell. (Rtiellia p.p. EP.). Acanthaceae (iv. A).
i New Guinea.
Leptosolena Presl (Alpinia p.p. EP.}. Zingiberaceae (i). i Phil. Is.
Leptospermum Forst. Myrtaceae (n. i). 25 Malaya, Austr., N.Z.
Leptosporangiatae (Filicales). See FilicalesXeptosporangiatae.
Leptostachya Nees = Justicia L. p.p. (Acanth.).
Leptostylis Benth. Sapotaceae (i). 2 New Caledonia.
Leptosyne DC. (Coreopsis p.p. EP.). Compositae (5). 5 Calif.,
Mexico.
Leptotaenia Nutt. (Ferula p.p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 12 N.
Am.
Leptotes Lindl. (Tetramicra p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. 6). i Brazil.
Cult.
Leptothrium Kunth. Gramineae (3). i warm Am.
Leptothyrsa Hook. f. Rutaceae (i). i Amazon valley.
Leptovignea B6rner = Carex p.p. (Cyper.).
Lepturella Stapf. Gramineae (12). i French Soudan.
Lepturopsis Steud. (Rhytachne ?•?. EP.}. Gramineae (2). i Guinea.
Lepturus R. Br. Gramineae (12). 4 trop. and subtrop. |%.
Lepuropetalon Ell. Saxifragaceae (i). i S. U.S., Chili.
Lepyrodia R. Br. Restionaceae. 15 Austr., New Zealand.
Lepyrodiclis Fenzl (Arenaria p.p. BH.}. Caryophyll. (i. i). c W.
As.
Lerchea L. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 2 Malay Archipelago.
Leretia Veil. (Mappia p.p. BH.}. Icacinaceae. 3 trop. Brazil.
LEUCOLAENA 381
Leria DC. = Chaptalia Vent. (Comp.).
Lescaillea Griseb. Compositae (6). i Cuba.
Leschenaultia R. Br. Goodeniaceae. 16 Austr. "In L.formosa R.
Br., the insect's proboscis comes in contact with the lower lip of the
pollen-cup (see fam.), opening it and dusting itself with pollen; in
the next fl. it places this pollen on the stigmatic surface which lies
outside the pollen-cup." (Miiller. )
Lespedeza Michx. Leguminosae (in. 7). 40 temp. N. Am., As.,
and Mts. of trop. As., Austr. Fls. sometimes apetalous, and cleisto-
gamic. L. striata Hook, et Am. (Japanese clover; As.) is being
spread over N. Am. by animal agency. It is a useful fodder-plant.
Lesquerella Wats. (Vesicaria p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (3). 50 Am.
Lessertia DC. Leguminosae (in. 6). 40 Afr.
Lessingia Cham. Compositae (3). 15 California.
Lestibudesia Thou. =Celosia L. p.p. (Amarant.).
Leto Phil. (Brachyandra EP.}. Compositae (2). i Chili.
Lettsomia Roxb. Convolvulaceae (i). 20 warm As.
Lettuce, Lactuca saliva L.; lamb's-, Valerianella; prickly-, Lactuca
Scariala L.; -tree, Pisonia morindifolia Br.; water-, Pistia Stra-
tiotcs L.
Leuc-, leuco- (Gr. pref.), white; -anthous, white flowered, &c.
Leucactinia Rydberg (Pectis p.p.). Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Leucadendron Berg. Proteaceae (i). 70 S. Afr. L. argenteum R. .
Br. (silver-tree) has 1. covered with fine silky hairs, and may be used
for painting upon. It has been nearly extirpated. Fl. like Protea.
The P, when the fr. is ripe, splits into 4 segments, united round the
stigma, and acts as a wing.
Leucadendron L. = Protea L. (Prot.).
Leucaena Benth. Leguminosae (i. 3). 12 warm Am., Polynesia.
Leucampyx A. Gray ex Benth. et Hook. f. Compos. (7). i S.W.
U.S.
Leucanthemum (Tourn. ) L. = Chrysanthemum Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Leucas Burm. Labiatae (vi). 70 trop., Afr., As.
Leucaster Choisy. Nyctaginaceae. i Brazil.
Leuceleiie Greene (Aster p-p-)- Compositae (3). 6 N. Am.
Leuceres Calest. (Endressia p.p.). Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 2 Spain.
Leuceria Lag. Compositae (12). 50 S. Am. Xerophytes.
Leuchtenbergia (Fisch.) Hook. Cactaceae (in. i). i Mexico. See
fam .
Leucobarleria Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 N.E. Afr., Arabia.
Leucocalantha Barb. Rodr. Bignoniaceae (inc. sed.). i Amazonas.
Leucocarpus D. Don. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i trop. Am.
Leucocodon Garcln. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Ceylon.
Leucocoma Nieuwland (Thalictru?>i p.p.). Ranunculaceae (3). i N.
Am.
Leucocoryne Lindl. Liliaceae (iv). 8 Chili. Cult. orn. fl.
Leucocrinum Nutt. ex A. Gray. Liliaceae (in), i W. U.S.
Leucocroton Griseb. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 4 Cuba.
Leucogenes Beauverd. Compositae (4). 2 New Zealand.
Leucojum L. Amaryllidaceae (i). 10 S. Eur. (snow-flake).
Leucolaena R. Br. = Xanthosia Rudge p.p. (Umbell.).
382 LEUCOLENA
Leucolena Ridley. Orchidaceae (n. 5). i Malay Peninsula.
Leucomeris D. Don. Compositae (12). 2 Nepal, Burma.
Leucomphalos Benth. Leguminosae (ill. i). i W. trop. Afr.
Leuconotis Jack. Apocynaceae (i. i). 10 Malaya.
Leucopholis Gardn. Compositae (4). 3 S. Brazil.
Leucophrys Rendle (Panicnin p.p.). Gramineae (5). i trop. Afr.
Leucophyllum Humb. et Bonpl. Scrophulariaceae (i. i). 3 Texas,
Mexico.
Leucopitys Nieuwland (Finns p.p.). Coniferae (Pinaceae). 2 N.
temp.
Leucopogon R. Br. (Slyphdia Sol.). Epacridaceae (3). 130 Austr.,
Malaya.
Leucopsis Baker (Aster p.p. EP.}. Compositae (3). 10 trop. Am.
Leucorchis Blume (Duiymoplexis BH.). Orchidaceae (n. 2). 3 In-
domal.
Leucosalpa Scott Elliot. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i Madag.
Leucosceptrum Sin. Labiatae (i). 2 Himalaya, China.
Leucosidea Eckl. et Zeyh. Rosaceae (in. 5). i S. Afr.
Leucosmia Benth. Thymelaeaceae. 4 Fiji.
Leucospermum R. Br. Proteaceae (i). 30 S. Afr.
Leucosphaera Gilg. Amarantaceae (2). 2 S.W. Afr.
Leucostegane Prain. Leguminosae (n. 3). i Indomal.
Leucostegia Presl — Davallia Sm. (Polypod.).
Leucosyke Zoll. et Morr. Urticaceae (3). 10 Malaya, Polynesia.
Leucosyris Greene (Aster p.p.). Compositae (3). 2 N. Am.
Leucothoe D. Don. Ericaceae (n. i). 35 Am. Like Andromeda.
Leunisia Phil. Compositae (12). i Chili.
Leurocline Sp. Moore. Boraginaceae (iv. 5). 2 trop. Afr.
Leuzea DC. (Centaurea p.p. EP.). Compositae (n). 3 Medit.
Levenhookia R. Br. Stylidiaceae. 7 Austr. The labellum is shoe-
shaped and at first embraces the column, but if touched it springs
downwards.
Lever- wood, Ostrya.
Levieria Becc. Monimiaceae. 4 New Guinea, Queensland.
Levigatus (Lat. ), smooth, slippery.
Levisticum Riv. ex L. Umbelliferae (ill. 6). 2 Eur., W. As.
Levya Bur. ex Baill. Bignoniaceae (i). i Nicaragua.
Lewisia Pursh. Portulacaceae. 2 California. L. rediviva Pursh (bitter-
root) with thick rhiz., fleshy roots and 1., is very xero. Two years'
drying will hardly kill it. K.4 — 8, C 8— 16; A oo .
Leycesteria Wall. Caprifoliaceae. 3 Himalaya, China.
Leyssera L. Compositae (4). 5 S. Afr,, Medit.
Lhotzkya Schau. Myrtaceae (n. 2). 10 Austr.
Liabum Adans. Compositae (8). 60 Am. and W. Ind.
Liane, a woody climber, Ancislrocladus, Apocynaceae, Aristolockiaceae,
Asclepiadaceae, Bignoniaceae, Hippocrateaceae, Landolphia, Legumi-
nosae, Malpighiaceae, &c. Cf. Climbing Plants.
Liatris Schreb. Compositae (2). 15 N. Am.
Libanotis Riv. ex Hall. =Seseli L. (ytf^.J^Athamanta L.
Liber, phloem.
Liberian coffee, Coffea liberica Hiern.
LI LI ACE AE 383
Libertia Spreng. Iridaceae (n). 8 Chili, Austr., N.Z. Cult. orn. fl.
Libocedrus Endl. Coniferae (Pinac. 37; see C. for gen. char.). 8,
2 in Chili, i in N.Z., i each in New Caled., Japan, China, Calif.
L. Doniana Endl. (N. Z.), L. tclragona Endl. (Chili) and L. decur-
rens Torr. (Calif., white cedar) yield valuable timber.
Licania Aubl. Rosaceae (vi). 45 S. Am.
Lichtensteinia Cham, et Schlechtd. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 5 S. Afr.
Licuala Thunb. Palmae (i. 2). 40 Indomal.
Lidbeckia Berg. Compositae (7). 3 S.W. Cape Colony.
Liebrechtsia Wildem. (I'igna p.p. EP.}. Legumin. (in. 10). 6 trop.
Afr.
Lietzia Regel. Gesneriaceae (n). i Brazil.
Lifago Schweinf. et Muschler.. Compositae (4). i Algeria.
Life-history, the course of development and metamorphosis.
Ligea Poit. ex Tul. Podostemaceae. 5 Brazil, Guiana.
Ligeria Decne. = Sinningia Nees p.p. (Gesn.).
Light, effects of, see Physiological textbooks.
Lightfootia L'Herit. Campanulaceae (i). 45 Afr.
Lightia Schomb. Trigoniaceae. 2 Guiana, Amazon valley.
Lign-aloes, eagle-wood, Aquilaiia Agallocha Roxb. (Burma).
Ligneus (Lat.), woody; -ification, becoming woody.
Lignum vitae, Gnaiacuin officinale L.
Ligularia Cass. (Scnecio p.p. BH.). Compositae (8). 35 Eur., As.
Ligulate (C), strap-shaped, Compositae.
Ligule, a scale at upper end of leaf-sheath, Gramineae.
Liguliflorate, with ligulate flowers.
Ligusticella Coulter et Rose (Ligitstifiim p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 5).
i Colorado.
Ligusticum L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 55 N. Hemisph., Chili, N.Z.
L. scoticuin L. (lovage) in Brit.; it is sometimes used as a pot-herb.
Ligustrum (Tourn.) L. Oleaceae. 35, esp. E. As. L. vulgare L.
(piivet) in Brit.
Lijndenia Zoll. et Morr. (Memecylon p.p. BH). Melastom. (in), i
Java.
Lilac, Syringa vulgaris L. ; Californian -, Ceanothus ; Indian -, Melia
Lagers t roe mia; West Indian -, Melia.
Lilaea Humb. et Bonpl. Scheuchzeriaceae (Naiad. BH.}. i Rockies,
Andes.
Liliaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Liliiflorae; Coronarieae BH.}.
One of the largest fams. of flowering plants; 200 gen., 2700 sp.,
cosmop. ; the smaller groups often confined to definite floral regions.
Most are herbs with sympodial rhiz. or bulbs; a few trop. and warm
temp, forms, e.g. Yucca, Dracaena, &c., are shrubs or trees, often
with an unusual mode of growth in thickness. Many are xero.; some,
e.g. Aloe and Gasteria, are succulent ; others, e.g. Phormium, have
hard isobil. 1. ; others, e.g. Dasylirion, have tuberous stems and narrow
1. ; Bowiea only produces leafy shoots in the wet season. Smilax,
Gloriosa, &c., are climbing pi., the former with peculiar stipular
tendrils. Ruscus exhibits phylloclades.
Infl. most commonly racemose ; fls. ,vith no bracteoles ; when the
latter occur, the further branching from their axils usually takes a
384
LILIACEAE
Diagram of Convallaria
(after Eichler).
cymose form, especially that of a bostryx, as in Hemerocallis. The
apparent umbels or heads of Allium, Agapanthus, &c. are really
cymose. Sol. term. fls. occur in tulip, &c. Fls. usu. § , reg., penta-
cyclic, 3-merous (rarely 2, 4, or 5), hypog. P 3 + 3, free or united,
petaloid or sometimes sepaloid; A 3 + 3 or fewer, rarely more, usu-
ally with introrse anthers; G (3) usu.
sup., rarely inf. or semi-inf., 3-loc. with
axile, or rarely i-loc. with parietal plac.;
ovules usu. oo , in two rows in each loc.,
anatr. Fr. usu. capsular, loculic. or
septic., sometimes a berry. Seed with
straight or curved embryo, in abundant
fleshy or cartilaginous, never floury,
endosp.
Fls. usu. insect-pollinated. Honey
in Scilla, Allium, &c., is secreted by
glands in the ovary- wall between the
cpls.; in other cases by glands on the
bases of the perianth-1. (see Muller's
Pert, of Fls. ). Yucca (q. v. ) has a
unique pollination-method.
Economically the L. are of no great
value. The chief food plants are Alli-
um and Asparagus ; Phormium, Yucca,
and Sansevieria yield useful fibre ; Smilax, Urginea, Aloe, Colchicum,
Veratrum, &c., are medicinal. Xanthorrhoea and Dracaena yield
resins ; Chlorogalum is used as soap. Many are favourite garden and
greenhouse plants, e.g. Convallaria, Tulipa, Fritillaria, Lilium,
Agapanthus, Kniphofia, Funkia, Hyacinthus, Gloriosa, and many
more.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler): the L. are closely
allied to Juncaceae; usu. they can be distinguished by their petaloid
P, but many L. have a sepaloid P, e.g. Xanthorrhoea, Kingia, &c.,
and in these cases almost the only distinction is the absence in L. of
the long thread-like twisted stigmas of J. BH. unite these genera,
and some others, to Juncaceae, and place sub-fams. vin and ix in
Haemodoraceae. Warming splits up the family into Colchicaceae,
Liliaceae, and Convallariaceae.
I. MELANTHI01DEAE (rhiz., or bulb covered with scale-1.
and with term, infl.; anthers extr. or intr.; caps, loculic. or septic.;
fr. never a berry): Tofieldia, Narthecium, Veratrum, Gloriosa, Col-
chicum.
II. HRRRERIOIDEAE (tuber, with climbing stem; 1. in
tufts ; small-flowered racemes at base of these or in panicles at ends
of twigs; septic, caps.) : Herreria (only genus).
III. ASPHODELO1DEAE (rhiz. with radical 1., rarely stem
with crown of 1. or leafy branched stem or bulb; infl. usu. term., a
simple or cpd. raceme or spike; P or (P); anthers intr.; caps., rarely
berry): Asphodelus, Chlorogalum, Bowiea, Funkia, Hemerocallis,
Phormium, Kniphofia, Aloe, Gasteria, Haworthia, Aphyllanthes,
Lomandra, Xanthorrhoea, Kingia.
LIME 385
IV. ALLIOIDEAE (bulb or short rhiz.; cymose umbel ±
enclosed by two broad or rarely narrow 1., sometimes joined; infl.
rarely of i fl.): Agapanthus, Gagea, Allium, Brodiaea.
V. LILIOIDEAE (bulb; infl. term., racemose; P or (P) ;
anthers intr. ; caps, loculic., except in Calochortus): Lilium, Fritillaria,
Tulipa, Scilla, Ornithogalum, Hyacinthus, Muscari.
VI. DRACAEN01DEAE (stem erect with leafy crown, except
in Astelia; 1. sometimes leathery, never fleshy; P free or united at
base; anthers intr.; berry or caps.) : Yucca, Dasylirion, Dracaena.
VII. ASPARAGOIDEAE (rhiz. subterranean, sympodial ;
berry) : Asparagus, Ruscus, Polygonatum, Convallaria, Trillium.
VIII. OPHIOPOGONOIDEAE (short rhiz., sometimes with
suckers, with narrow or lanceolate radical 1.; P or (P) ; anthers intr.
or semi-intr.; ovary sup. or |-inf.; fr. with thin pericarp and i — 3
seeds with fleshy coats): Sansevieria, Ophiopogon.
IX. ALETR01DEAE (short rhiz. with narrow or lanceolate
radical 1.; (P); anthers semi-intr.; caps, loculic.; seeds <x> , with thin
testa): Aletris (only genus).
X. LUZURIAGOIDEAE (shrubs or undershrubs with erect or
climbing twigs; infl. -twigs usu. many-flowered, cymose, rarely i-
flowered, with scaly bract at base; both whorls of P alike or not;
berry with spherical seeds): Luzuriaga, Lapageria.
XI. SMI LA COIDEAE (climbing shrubs with net-veined 1. ; fls.
small in axillary umbels or racemes or term, panicles; loc. with i
or 2 orthotr. or semi-anatr. ovules): Smilax.
Liliago (Caesalp.) L. = Anthericum L. (Lili.).
Liliiflorae. The c;th order of Monocotyledons.
Lilium Tourn. ex Linn. Liliaceae (v). 50 N. temp. Herbs with
scaly bulbs, leafy stems and fls. in racemes. Honey secreted in long
grooves at the bases of the P-leaves. The fls. of many sp. are visited
by Lepidoptera. L. Mart agon L. gives off its scent at night (cf.
Oenothera). L. bitlbiferuin L. is reproduced veg. by bulbils in the
leaf-axils. In most sp. with hanging fls. the caps, when ripe stands
upwards, so that the seeds can only escape when it is shaken. Many
sp. of lily cult. orn. fl.
Lilloa Speg. (Synandrospactix EP.}. Araceae (vn). i Argentina.
Lily, Lilium, used of most Liliaceae, Amaryllidaceae, &c. ; arum -,
Richardia africana Kunth ; Bourbon -, Lilium candidiim L. ;
Chinese sacred-, Narcissus; Jacobean-, Sprekeliaformosissima Herb. ;
Kaffir -, Clivia ; - of the valley, Convallaria majalis L. ; queen -,
Phaedranafsa; spire-, Galtonia; swamp-, Zephyranthes; -thorn
(W.I.), Catesbaea; water-, Nuphar, Nymphaea.
Lima bean, Phaseolus lunatits L.
Limacia Lour. Menispermaceae. 20 trop. As. and Afr.
Limaciopsis Engl. Menispermaceae. i trop. Afr.
Limatodes Lindl. (Phajtis p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. Q). i Burma.
Crossed by Preptanthe veslita is the Calanthe Veitchii Hort.
Limb, the free portion of a concrescent corolla; one branch of a sym-
poclium.
Lime, Citrus Medica L. , var. acida, var. Limetta, Tilia ; - myrtle
(W.I.), Triphasia.
W. 25
3 86 LIMEUM
Limeum L. Phytolaccaceae (Aizoa eae BH.}. 15 S- Afr. to India.
Limit of trees, either N. or S., or upwards in the Mts., beyond which
they do not naturally occur.
Limivasculum B6rner=Carex p.p. (Cyper.).
Limnanthaceae (EP.; Geraniaceae p.p. BH.). Dicot. (Archichl.
Sapindales). A very small fam. (2 gen., 5 sp., N. Am.) sometimes
united to Geraniaceae, but with the ovules as in ord. Sapindales.
Herbs with exstip. alt. 1. and reg. 5 fls., 3— 5-merous, with two
whorls of sta. Ovary 3—5-100., ovules i in each loc., ascending,
the micropyle facing outwards and downwards. Fruit a schizocarp.
Seeds exalbuminous. Genera: Limnanthes, Floerkea.
Limnanthemum S. P. Gmel. Gentianaceae (n). 20 trop. and temp.
L. (Villarsia) nvmphaeoidcs Hoffmgg. et Link, S. England, is a water-
plant with habit of Nymphaea. The infl. appears to spring from the
top of the leaf-stalk, but really the floating 1. springs from the infl.
axis. This is an advance upon the Nymphaea construction, as the
materials going from 1. to seeds have not to travel to the bottom of
the pond and up again.
Limnanthes R. Br. Limnanthaceae. 4 Pacific N. Am.
Limnas Trin. Gramineae (8) i E. Siberia.
Limnia L. (Claytonia Gronov.). Portulacaceae. 10 N. Am.
Limnium (Cl.)i a lake formation.
Limnobium Rich. (Hydromystria G. F. W. Mey., Trianea Karst.).
Hydrocharitaceae. 3 Am. L. (H.) stoloniferum Griseb. (T. bogo-
tmsis Karst.), a small floating plant often cult. It reproduces veg. by
' runners' (cf. Hydrocharis). Its root-hairs are used to show circula-
tion of protoplasm. Only the ? pi. is known in Eur.
Limnocharis Humb. et Bonpl. Butomaceae. 2 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Limnochloa Beauv. ex Lestib. = Eleocharis R. Br. (Cyper.).
Limnodium (Cl. ), a salt marsh formation.
Limnophila R. Br. (Ambulia Lam. EP.}. Scrophular. (H. 6). 30
palaeotrop.
Limnophyton Miq. Alismaceae. 2 palaeotrop.
Limnbrchis Rydberg (Habenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). 24 N. Am.,
Eur.
Limnosipanea Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 3). 48. and C. Am.
Limodorum (Tourn.) L. Orchidaceae (n. 3), i S. Eur. A leafless
saprophyte with no chlorophyll (cf. Epipogum). The 4 lat. sta. are
sometimes fertile.
Limonia L. Rutaceae (v). 10 trop. Afr. and As. Some have thorns
in the leaf-axils (1. of branch, as in Cactaceae). The fr. of L. acidis-
sinia L. is used in Japan as a substitute for soap.
Limoniastrum Moench. Plumbaginaceae. 3 Medit.
Limonium Tourn. ex Mill. =Statice L. (Plumbag.).
Limosella L. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 7 cosmop. L. aquatica L. ,
mud- wort, in Brit, multiplies by runners.
Linaceae (hJ\ ; BH. add Erythroxylaceae}. Dicot. (Archichl. Gera-
niales). 9 gen., 150 sp., cosmop. Mo.-,t are herbs and shrubs with
all. entire often stip. 1. Infl. cymose, a dichasium or cincinnus, the
latter usu. straightening out very much and looking like a raceme.
Fl. ?, reg., usu. p-merous. K 5 , quincuncial ; €5, imbr. or conv. ;
LINNAEA 387
AS, 10 or more, often with stds., united at base into a ring; G (2—
3 — 5), multi-loc. , often with extra partitions projecting from the mid-
ribs of the cpls., but not united to the axile plac. ; ovules i or 2 per
loc., pend. , anatr., with the micropyle facing outwards and upwards.
Septic, caps., or drupe. Embryo usu. straight, in fleshy endosp.
Linum (flax, linseed) is economically important. Chief genera:
Radiola, Linum, Hugonia. [BH. chars, incl. ov. i-loc.]
Linaloa, Bursera delpechiana Poiss. (Mexico).
Linanthus Benth. (Gilia p.p.). Polemoniaceae. 15 N. Am.
Linaria Tourn. ex Mill. (BH. incl. Cymbalaria Medic., Elatine Rupp.,
Elatiuoides Wettst.). Scrophulariaceae (11. 3). 100 *_ and S. Am.,
chiefly extra-trop. 7 in Brit, (toad-flax), esp. L. Bulgaria Mill,
(yellow toad-flax). The pi. is a perennial, each year's growth arising
from an adv. bud upon the summit of the root. The fl. is closed at
the mouth ; honey is secreted by the nectary at the base of the ovary
and collects in the spur. The only visitors are the larger bees, which
are able to open the fl. , and whose tongues are long enough to reach
the honey. Peloria of the fl. is frequent ; a term. fl. appears upon
the raceme and is symmetrical, with 5 spurs upon the C and a tubular
mouth. Sometimes fls. of this type occur all down the raceme.
Another interesting sp. is L. Cymbalaria Mill., the ivy-leaved toad-
flax, found on walls in Brit. Before fert. the fls. are positively helio-
tropic and stand erect ; after it they become negatively heliotropic
and bend downwards, seeking out the dark crannies in the substratum,
where the seeds ripen.
Linariopsis Welw. Pedaliaceae. i trop. S.W. Afr.
Linconia L. Bruniaceae. 3 S. Afr.
Lindackeria Presl = Oncoba Forsk. (Flacourt.).
Lindauea Rendle. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Somaliland.
Lindelofla Lehm. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 2 W. Himal.
Linden, Tilia.
Lindenbergia Lehm. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 12 trop. As. and Afr.
Lindenia Benth. Rubiaceae (i. 3). 3 C. Am., Fiji, New Caledonia.
Lindera Thunb. Lauraceae (n). 70 sp. Japan to Java. L. Benzoin
Meissn. has aromatic bark (antifebrile).
Lindernia All. (Yandellia L. BH.}. Scrophular. (n. 6). 30 warm.
Lindheimera A. Gray et Engelm. Compositae (5). i Texas.
Lindleya H. B. et K. Rosaceae (i. 2). i Mexico.
Lindleyella Rydberg (Lindleya H. B. et K. ). Rosaceae (i. 2). 2 N. Am.
Lindleyella Schlechter. Orchidaceae (a. 12). i W.I., Guiana.
Lindmania Mez. (Cottendorfia p.p.). Bromeliaceae (2). 5 S. Am.
Lindsaya Dryand. Polypodiaceae. 90 trop. and subtrop., exc. Afr.
Lineae (BH. ) = Linaceae.
Linear (1.), long and narrow, as in grasses.
Lineate (dimin. lineolate), marked with (fine) lines.
Ling, Callitna vulgaris Salisb.
Lingelsheimia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 2 C. Afr.
Linnaea Gronov. in L. (incl. Abelia R. Br.). Caprifoliaceae (in).
20 *, L. borealis L. in Scotland. Ovary covered with glandular
hairs. Sta. 4, didynamous. Two loculi are oo -ovulate and sterih,
the other i -ovulate and fertile. Some (Abelia) cult. orn. fl. ; ed. fr.
25—2
383 L1NNAEOPSIS
Linnaeopsis Engl. Gesneriaceae (i). i trop. Afr.
Linnaeus' system, the artificial system, by which plants were divided
into classes, &c. on purely artificial lines, by the number of stamens
and cpls., &c. ; -species, cf. Nomenclature.
Linocalyx Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i trop. Afr.
Linochilus Benth. = Diplostephium H. B. et K. (Comp.).
Linociera Sw. (Mayepa Aubl. EP.). Oleaceae. 50 trop., subtrop.
Linodendron Griseb. (Lasiadenia BH}. Thymelaeaceae. 4 Cuba.
Linospadix Becc. Palmaceae (iv. i). 8 New Guinea, Austr.
Linostoma Wall. Thymelaeaceae. 2 Further India.
Linosyris Cass.= Aster Tourn. p.p. ; do. Torr. et Gray=Bigelovia DC.
Linseed, Lint, Linum ttsitatissimum L.
Lintonia Stapf. Gramineae (9). i Brit. E. Afr.
Linum Tourn. ex L. Linaceae. 95 temp, and subtrop., esp. Medit.
4 in Brit., L. catharticum L. (purging flax), common, L. usitatissimuin
L. (common flax or linseed), an introduction, cult, in Ireland and
elsewhere. Fls. in sympodial cincinni. Several are heterostyled
(dimorphic), e.g. the common red one of gardens, L. grandiflonun
Desf. Illegitimate pollination in this sp. produces absolutely no
seed at all. The seed has a mucilaginous testa which swells on
wetting. Flax is the fibre of Linum usitatissimnm L., obtained by
rotting off the softer tissues in water; linen is made from it. The
shorter fibres form tow, and scraped linen lint. The seeds (linseed)
yield an oil by pressure, and the remaining ' cake ' (cf. Gossypium) is
used for cattle-feeding, &c.
Lip, a projecting anterior part of an irregular corolla or calyx.
Liparia L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 48. Afr.
Liparis Rich. (BH. incl. Cestichis Thou.). Orchidaceae (li. 4). 100
trop. and temp, (i in Brit., rare).
Liparophyllum Hook. f. Gentianaceae (n). i Tasm., New Zealand.
Lip-fern (Am.), Cheilanthes.
Lipocarpna R. Br. in Tuckey. Cyperaceae (i). 7 trop.
Lipochaeta DC. Compositae (5). 12 Hawaiian and Galapagos Is.
Lipostoma D. Don (Coccocypselum BH.}. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 2 Brazil.
Lipozygis E. Mey. -— Lotononis Eckl. et Zeyh. p.p. (Legum.).
Lippia Houst. ex L. Verbenaceae (i). 120 trop. Am., Afr. The 1. of
L. citriodora H. B. et K. yield an aromatic oil used in perfumery
under the name Verbena-oil. Some have axillary thorns.
Liquidambar L. Hamamelidaceae. 4 Medit., As., N. Am. Fls.
monoec., apet., the cf in upright spikes, the ? in heads on pend. stalks.
The seeds are easily shaken out in strong winds. Storax (a fragrant
balsam) is obtained from all, but chiefly from L. orientalis Mill. (As.
min.). L. styraciflua L., sweet gum, N. Am.; wood useful (satin
walnut).
Liquorice, Glycyrrhiza glabra L. ; Indian-, -vine (W.I.), Abrus.
Lirayea Pierre (Afromendoncia EP.}. Acanthaceae (n). i trop. Afr.
Liriodendron L. Magnoliaceae. i N. Am., L. tulipifera L., the
tulip-tree, often cult, in parks. The 1. is polymorphic. Fr. a samara ;
the aggregate of samaras upon the recept. looks like a pine-cone.
The wood is useful (canary whitewood).
Liriope Lour. Liliaceae (vin) (Haemodor. BH.}. 2 E. As.
LITERATURE 389
Liriosma Poepp. et Encll. Olacaceae. 15 trop. S. Am.
Lisaea Hoiss. (Caucalis p.p. BH.). Umbelliferae (m. 2). 3 W. As.
Lisianthus L. Gentianaceae (i). 15 W.I. , Cent. Am.
Lissanthe R. Br. (Styphelia p.p. EP.). Epacridaceae (3). 4 Austr.
Lissocarpa Benth. Styracaceae. i Brazil.
Lissochilus R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 10). 50 trop. Afr.
Listera R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 20 N. temp. L. ovata R. Br.
(tway-blade) and L. cordata R. Br. in Brit. The labellum is bent
downwards and forked into two. The rostellum on being touched
ruptures violently and ejects a viscid fluid which cements the pollinia
to the insect as in Epipactis (see Darwin, Orchids, p. 115).
Listia E. Mey. Leguminosae (in. 3). i S. Afr.
Listrostacbys Reichb. f. (Angraeatm p.p. BH.). Orchidaceae (ll. 20).
50 trop. Afr.
Litanthus Harv. Liliaceae (v). i S. Afr.
Litanuni Nieuwland (Talinum p.p.). Portulacaceae. i N. Am.
Litchi Sonner. (Nephelium p.p. BH.). Sapindaceae (i). i China,
L. chinensis Sonner. (litchi or leechee), cult, for ed. fr., a one-seeded
nut with fleshy aril.
Literature : the following general works of reference may be mentioned,
as providing further information upon the various subjects of this
dictionary :
Admiralty Manual of Scientific Enquiry.
Bailey, L. H., Universal Cyclopaedia of Horticulture.
Baker, J. G., Handbook of the Fern Allies.
Bentham and Hooker, Genera Plantarum. London.
British Pharmacopoeia.
Christensen, Index Filicum. Copenhagen, 1906.
Clements, Research Methods in Ecology. Lincoln (Nebr.), 1905.
Darwin, Origin of Species, Naturalist's Voyage, &c.
De Candolle, Origin of Cultivated Plants, Engl. ed.
De Dalla Torre and Harms, Genera Siphonogamarum,
De Vries, The Mutation Theory, Engl. ed.
Durand, Index Generum Phanerogamarum.
Eichler, Bluthendiagramme. Leipzig.
Engler, Das Pflanzenreich. Leipzig (in course of publication) ;
Syllabus der Vorlesungen.
Engler and Prantl, Die Natiirlichen Pfianzcnfamilien. Leipzig.
Goebel, Organography of Plants, Engl. ed. Oxford.
Hooker, W. J., Synopsis Filicum.
Hooker and Jackson, Index Kewensis, and Supplements.
Jackson, Dictionary of Botanical Terms.
Kew : Official Guides to the Museums.
Knuth, Handbook of Floral Pollination, Engl. ed. Oxford.
Linnaeus, Genera Plantarum.
Sanders, Encyclopaedia of Gardening. London, 1912.
Schimper, Geography of Plants, Engl. ed. Oxford, 1903.
Semler, Die tropische Agrikultur. Wismar, 1897 —
The Treasury of Botany.
Wallace, Travels on the Amazon, Island Life, Malay Archipelago,
&c.
390 LITERATURE
Ward, Trees. Cambridge.
\\3.\mmg,Oecology of Plants, \Lng\. ed. Oxford; Systematic Botany.
Watt, Dictionary of the Economic Products of India; Commercial
Products of India, London, 1908.
Wiesner, Die Rohstoffe des Pflaiizenreichs. Leipzig.
Willis, Agriculture in the Tropics. Cambridge, 1914-
Numerous more special works are mentioned under different heads
throughout the book.
Litliobium Bong. Melastomaceae (i). i Minas Geraes.
Lithocardium L. = Corclia L. (Borag.).
Lithophragma Torr. et Gray (Tellima R. Br. p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i).
15 N. Am.
Lithophytum T. S. Brandegee. Solanaceae? i California.
Litnospermum (Tourn.) L. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 50 temp.; 3 in
Brit, (gromwell).
Lithraea Miers. Anacardiaceae (3). 3 S. Am.
Litobrochia Presl = Pteris L.
Litosanthes Blume. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 3 Malay Archipelago.
Litsea Lam. Lauraceae (n). 150 trop. As., Austr. L. and bark
medicinal.
Littledalea Hemsl. Gramineae (10). i Tibet.
Littonia Hook. Liliaceae (i). 4 S. and trop. Afr. Like Gloriosa.
Littoralis (Lat.), growing on the beach.
Littorella Berg. Plantaginaceae. i sp., i in S. Am., and /,. lacustris
L. (shore-weed) in Eur. (incl. Brit.). This pi. exhibits two forms,
one in water, another on land. The land form has a rosette of
narrow 1. about 3 cm. long, which spread out upon the ground and
show distinct dorsiventral structure. Fls. in groups of 3, one cf on a
long stalk between two sessile ¥ , which are ripe before the sta. emerge
from the former. Both sta. and style are very long and the fls. are
wind-pollinated. Fr. a nut. The water form has much larger 1.
which grow erect and are cylindrical (centric) in form and internal
structure; no fls. are produced, but the plant multiplies largely by
runners. It is often mistaken for Isoetes.
Live-long, Sedum .
Liveus (Lat.), pale lead colour.
Livistona R. Br. Palmae (i. 2). 20 Indomal., Austr. Tall trees
with fan leaves and panicles of $ fls. Fr. a berry.
Lizard's tail (Am.), Saururus.
Llagunoa Ruiz et Pav. Sapindaceae (n). 2 Ancles.
Llanosia Blanco (Ternstroemia p.p.). Theaceae. i Phil. Is.
Llavea Lagasca. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Am.
Llavea Liebm. Inc. sed. 2 Mexico.
Lloydia Salisb. Liliaceae (v). 5 N. temp. ; i on Snowdon.
Loasa Adans. Loasaceae. 100 Mexico and S. Am., chiefly Mts. of
Chili and Peru. Several cult. orn. fl. ; they possess stinging hairs.
The fls. are generally yellow and face downwards. The nectaries,
formed of combined stds. (see fam.), are large and conspicuous. The
petals are boat-shaped and conceal the groups of sta.
Loasaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Parietales; Passi-
florales BH.). 13 gen., 120 sp. Andine plants, many cult. orn. fl.
LO DO ICE A 391
Mostly herbs, frequently twining, with opp. or alt., rarely slip., 1.
The epidermis bears hairs of various kinds; esp. common are grapple-
hairs and stinging-hairs. Fls. usu. in cymes, often sympodial, yellow
(rarely white or red), 5 , usu. j-merous. Receptacle deeply hollowed
out, so that the fl. is epig. K 5, imbr. ; C 5, free or united ; A 5 — oo .
In the genera with oo sta. there is much difference as to the arrange-
ment. In Mentzelia they are evenly distributed round the style, the
outermost in some sp. being sterile. In other gen. it is the ante-
sepalous sta. that are sterile, and in some, e.g. Loasa, Blumenbachia,
3 or more of the stds. are united to form a large coloured nectary,
whose mouth is towards the centre of the fl. and partly obstructed by
the other stds. G i or more commonly (3 — 5), with parietal plac. ;
ovules i, several, or oo, anatr., with one integument ; style simple.
Fr. various, often a caps., sometimes spirally twisted. Endosp. or
not. Chief genera: Gronovia, Mentzelia, Loasa, Blumenbachia.
Loaseae (/?.#". ) = Loasaceae.
Lobe (1.), portion of a divided (not cpd.) 1. or stigma.
Lobelia Plum, ex L. Campanulaceae (in). 220 trop. and temp. ; 2 in
Brit., one in lakes (L. Dort manna L.); several cult. orn. fl. The fl.
(see fam.) is twisted upon its axis through 180°, and is -j- . The
anthers are syngenesious as in Compositae, and the style pushes
through the tube thus formed, driving the pollen out at the top.
Finally it emerges, the stigmas separate, and the ? stage begins. [See
fam. and cf. Campanula, Phyteuma, Jasione and Compositae.]
Loblolly bay, Gordonia Lasianthus L. ; - pine, Finns Taeda L. ;
- sweetwood (W.I.), Sciadophyllum; -tree (W. I.), Cupania, Pisonia.
Lobogyne Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. a. in). 2 New Guinea, Poly-
nesia.
Lobostemon Lehm. Boraginaceae (iv. 5). 50 S. Afr.
Lobostephanus N.E. Br. (Emicocarpus p.p. EP.). Asclepiadaceae
(n. i). i S. Afr.
Lobularia Desv. (Alyssum p.p. BH.}. Cruciferae (4). 4 Medit.
Locellate, divided into small compartments.
Lochia Balf. f. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). i Socotra.
Loclimium (01.), a thicket formation.
Lochnera Reichb. (Vinca p.p. Bff.). Apocynaceae (i. 3). 3 trop.
L. rosea Reichb., one of the commonest trop. weeds.
Lockhartia Hook. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 20 trop. Am., W.I. No
tubers; 1. crowded together.
Loculament, loculus, a cavity in the ovary, usu. containing ovules ;
loculicidal (fr.), splitting down midrib of each cpl.
Locust, honey-, Gleditsckia; -tree, Robinia Pseudacacia L. (W. I.),
Byrsonima, Hytnenaea.
Loddigesia Sims. Leguminosae (ill. 3). i S. Afr.
Lodh bark, Symplocos racemosa Roxb. (India).
Lodhra Guill. =Symplocos Jacq. p.p. (Symploc.).
Lodicularia Beauv. = Hemarthria R. Br. (£//.). = Rottboellia L. f.
Lodicule, Gramineae.
Lodoicea Comm. Palmae (n). i Seychelles, L. SecheUarum Labill.,
the double coco-nut or Coco de mer. Dioec. The fr. is one of the
largest known and takes 10 years to ripen. The nut is bilobecl. The
392 LO DO ICE A
fr. used to be found floating in the Indian Ocean long before the tree
was discovered (see Treas. of Bot).
Loeflingia L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). 5 Medit., C. As., N. Am.
Loeselia L. Polemoniaceae. 18 Am.
Loesenera Harms. Leguminosae (n. 3). i trop. Afr.
Loewia Urb. Turneraceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Loganberry, a supposed blackberry-raspberry hybrid, but cf. Journ. of
Heredity, Nov. 1906, p. 504.
Logania R. Br. Loganiaceae. 21 Austr., N.Z.
Loganiaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae ; Gentianales
BH.}. 32 gen., 350 sp., trop. ; a few warm temp. (Am., As., N.Z.,
but none in Eur.). Trees, shrubs, and herbs with opp. slip. L; slips.
often very much reduced. Many climbing plants, esp. Strychnos.
Infl. as a rule cymose, various ; the fls. with bracts and bracteoles,
usu. reg., £ , and 4 — 5-merous, with occasional increase in number in
C and A. Disc small or absent. K (4 — 5), imbr. ; C (4 — ,s)> valv.,
imbr., or conv. ; A 4— 5, rarely i, epipet.; G (2), anteropost., 2-loc.,
or rarely imperfectly so, or i- or more-loc. ; style simple ; ovules
usu. oo , amphi- or ana-tr. Caps., berry, or drupe. Endosp. Nearly
allied to Apocynaceae, Gentianaceae, Solanaceae, Scrophulariaceae
and Rubiaceae. See discussion in Nat. Pfl. Chief genera: Logania,
Spigelia, Strychnos, Fagraea, Buddleia, Desfontainea.
Logwood, Campeachy -, Haematoxylon campechianum L., Ceanothns
Chloroxylon Nees ; bastard- (W.I.), Acacia Berteriana Sprang.
Loheria Merrill. Myrsinaceae (n). i Phil. Is.
Loiseleuria Desv. Ericaceae (i. 3). i north circumpolar, L. procumbent
Desv. (Azalea procumbeus L. ), the trailing Azalea. Highlands of
Scotland. The 1. are very wiry, and rolled back at the margins,
thus reducing transpiration. Fls. reg., protogynous ; they come out
shortly after the melting of the snow.
Lolium L. Gramineae (12). 6 Eur., N. Air., temp. As. L. perenne
L. in Brit, (rye-grass). Spikelets in a 2-ranked spike, and placed
edgewise (this distinguishes the subtribe Lolieae from the Leplureae,
to which Triticum and Hordeum belong). The rye-grasses are valu-
able pasture and fodder.
Lomandra Labill. (Xerotes R. Br. BH.). Liliaceae (in) (Juncaceae
BJf.}. 30 Austr. Dioecious.
Lomaria Willd. = Blechnum L. (Polypod.).
Lomatia R. Br. Proteaceae (n). 9 E. Austr., Tasm., Chili.
Lomatium Rafin. (Peucedanwu p.p. BH.\. Umbellif. (in. 6). 60
W. N.Am.
Lomatophyllum Willd. Liliaceae (in). 3 Masc. Cult. orn. fl.
Lomatozona Baker. Compositae (2). i Goyaz.
Lombardy poplar, Populus nigra L., var. pyramiiialis Spach.
Lomentose, like a lomentum, Raphanus; lomentum, a pod constricted
between the seeds, breaking into i -seeded portions, Leguminosae.
Lommelia Jumelle et Perrier. Palmaceae (iv. i). i Madag.
Lonas Adans. Compositae (7). i S.W. Medit.
Lonchitis L. Polypodiaceae. 8 trop. Am. and Afr., Madag.
Lonchocarpus H. B. et K. Leguminosae (in. 8). 75 trop. Am., Afr.,
Austr.
LOPEZ f A 393
Lonchomera Hook. f. et Thorns. (Mezzellia p.p.). Anonaceac (i).
i Malay Peninsula.
Lonchophora Dur. Cruciferae (4). i N. Afr.
Lonchostephus Tul. Podostemaceae. i Amazon.
Lonchostoma Wikslr. Bruniaceae. 3 S. Afr.
London pride, Saxifraga 2i»ibrosa L.
Long and short shoots, Berberis, Coniferae, Ginkgo, Phyllocladits,
Pi nits.
Longan, Nephelium Longana Cambess.
Longetia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i New Caled.
Longi- (Lat. pref.), long.
Long-moss, Tillandsia.
Long-tongued insects, bees and Hymenoptera.
Lonicera L. Caprifoliaceae. 100 %. L. Periclymenum L. (honey-
suckle or woodbine), and others, in Brit. Mostly erect shrubs, a
few twining, with opp. frequently connate 1. In the axils of many
(e,g. L. tatarica L.) are serial buds, of which the lowest gives rise to
the fls. usu. in pairs, the central fl. of the small dichasium not being
developed. The fl. is frequently •[• , and gives rise to a berry. In
some the pair of fls. produces two independent berries, in others the
berries fuse into one as they form. Some sp. exhibit the 'fusion'
even earlier; and one finds two corollas seated upon what at first
glance appears a single inf. ovary. Dissection shows that in most
cases the two ovaries are side by side, free from one another, in a com-
mon hollow axis ; in a few cases, however, the union is more complete.
The fl. of the honeysuckle is visited chiefly by hawk-moths (at night).
The fl. opens in the evening, the anthers having dehisced shortly
before this. The style projects beyond the anthers. The fl. moves
into a horiz. position at the same time. At first the style is bent
downwards and the sta. form the alighting place for insects. Later
on the style moves up to a horiz. position, the sta. shrivel and bend
down, and this is complete by the second evening when the next
crop of buds is opening. At the same time the fl. has changed from
white to yellow. The length of the tube keeps out all but very long-
tongued insects (class F).
Loofah, Luffa cylindrica M. Roem.
Looking glass tree, Heritiera littoralis Ait.
Loose pollen mechanism, cf. Acanthus, and Barlsia, Borago, Calluna,
Cyclamen, Erica, Ericaceae, Euphrasia, Galanthus, Melampyrum,
Pedicularis, Scrophnlariaceae, Solanwti.
Loosestrife, purple, Lythrum, yellow, Lysimachia.
Lopezia Cav. Onagraceae (2). 15 C. Am. Fl. -|- . The two upper
petals are bent upwards a little way from the base, and at the bend
there seems to be a drop of honey. In reality this is a dry glossy
piece of hard tissue ; like the similar bodies in Parnassia it deceives
flies. There are real nectaries at the base of the fl. There are two
sta., of which the post, only is fertile; it is enclosed at first in the
ant. one, which is a spoon-shaped petaloid std. In the early stage
of the fl., the style is undeveloped and insects alight on the sta.;
later the style grows out into the place first occupied by the sta., which
now bends upwards out of the way. In L. coronata Andr., &c. there
394 LOPE/ 1.1
is an upward tension in the sta., a downward in the std., and an explo-
sion occurs when an insect alights. Cult. orn. fl.
Lophaeme Stapf. Gramineae (i i). i S. Afr.
Lophactis Rafin. Compositae (inc. sed. ). i N.Ain.
Lophanthera A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). i N. trop. S. Am.
Lophanthus Benth. Labiatae (vi). 2 C. As., China. Fl. stalk some-
times resupinate like that of Lobelia.
Lophatherum Brongn. Gramineae (10). 4 E. As.
Lophiocarpus Aliq. (Sagittaria p.p. BH.}. Alismaceae. 4 trop.
Lophiocarpus Turcz. Chenopodiaceae (inc. sed. ). 28. Afr.
LopMola Ker-Gawl. Amaryllidaceae (in), i All. N. Am.
Lophira Banks ex Gaertn. f. Ochnaceae. 2 trop. Afr. The fr. of Z.
alata Banks (African oak) has one sep. much, a second less, elongated.
The seeds yield an oil on pressure; timber good.
Lophium (Cl.), a hill formation.
Lophocarpus Boeck. Cyperaceae (n). i Tonquin.
Lophocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (in. iU 2
S.W. U.S.
Lophogyne Tul. Podostemaceae. 2 Rio de Janeiro.
Lopholaena DC. Compositae (S). 4 S. and trop. Afr.
Lopholepis Decne. Gramineae (3). i India.
Lophopappus Rusby. Compositae (12). i Bolivia.
Lophopetalum Wight ex Arn. Celastraceae. 12 Indomal.
Lophophora Coult. (Anhaloniitm p.p.). Cactaceae (in. 2). i N.Am.
Lophophyllum Griff. (Peramphora p.p.£P.). Menisperm. i Indomal.
Lophophytum Schott et Endl. Balanopho:aceae. 4 trop. S. Am.
Lophopogon Hack. Gramineae (2). 2 Indomal.
Lophopterys A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). i Guiana.
Lophopyxis Hook. f. Icacinaceae (formerly Euph.). 3 Malaya.
Lophoschoenus Stapf (Cyclocampe p.p.). Cyper. (n). 3 Seychelles,
Borneo, New Caledonia.
Lophosciadium DC. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 5 S. Eur., W. As.
Lophospermum D. Don=Maurandia Orteg. p.p. (Scroph.).
Lophostachys Pohl. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 12 Brazil, Peru.
Lophostigma Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Bolivia.
Lophostoma Meissn. (Linostoma BH.}. Thymelaeaceae. 3 Amazonas.
Lophotocarpus Durand (Lophiocarpus p.p.). Alismaceae. i trop.
Lopriorea Schinz. (Psilotrichum p.p.). Amarantaceae (2). i E. Afr.
Lopseed (Am.), Phryma.
Loquat, Eriobotrya japonica Lindl.
Loranthaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Santalales; Achlamydo-
sporae BH.}. 21 gen., 520 sp., trop. and temp. The only genus in
Brit, is Viscum, the mistletoe. An interesting fam. of parasites with
green 1. Mostly small semi-parasitic shrubs attached to their hosts
by suckers or haustoria — usu. regarded as modified adv. roots. A few
root in the earth, e.g. the W. Austr. Nuytsia, which grows into a small
tree 30 feet high. Most are fairly omnivorous in their choice of
hosts, but a few are restricted to one or two. Where the parasitic
root joins the host, there is not uncommonly an outgrowth, often of
considerable size and complicated in shape. The parasitic root often
branches within the tissue of the host, as in mistletoe. The stem is
LORENTZIA 395
sympodial, often dichasial, e.g. in Viscum, and the 1. u.su. evergr. and
leathery.
Infl. cymose, the fls. usu. in little groups of 3 (or 2, by abortion
of the central fl.). When the fls. are stalked, the bracts of the lateral
fls. are always united to their stalks, up to the point of origin of the
fl. (see Viscum and Loranthus). Infl. sometimes in spikes, with the
fls. on the internodes as well as on the nodes.
The recept. is hollowed out, and the P springs from its margin.
In the Loranthoideae there is below the P an outgrowth of the axis in
the form of a small fringe — the calycttlus. Some look upon it as a
K, many as an outgrowth of the axis; and this is perhaps the safest
view. P either sepaloid or petaloid. Fls. $ or unisexual. Sta. as many
as, and (as in Proteaceae) united with, the P-leaves. The pollen is
often developed in a great number of loculi, separate from one another,
though often becoming continuous when mature. Ovary i-loc., sunk
in, and united with, the receptacle, the ovules not differentiated from
the placenta. Embryo-sacs > one, curiously lengthened (cf. Casuarina).
Fr. a pseudo-berry or -drupe, the fleshy part really the receptacle.
Round the seed is a layer of viscin, a very sticky substance. [For
full details of the many interesting features of this fam., the infl.,
fl., pollen, development and structure of ovule and embryo-sac, fruit,
seed, germination, haustoria, &c., see Engler in Nat. Pfl. and papers
by Wiesner in Sitz. k. Akad. Wren, cm. 1894, and Keeble in Trans.
Linn. Soc. v. 1896.]
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
I. LORANTHOIDEAE (\v\t\\cz\yc\i\\\s): Stiulhanthus, Lor-
anthus, Psittacanthus.
II. VISCOIDEAE (without calyc.) : Arceuthobium, Viscum.
Diagram of Loranthus (after Eichler). c, calyculus.
Loranthus L. Loranthaceae (i). 300 |* trop. and subtrop. Semi-
parasites. $ or unisexual fls. in small cymes, the bracts adnate to
the peduncles. Fr. like that of Viscum. See Nat. Pfl., Eichler's
Bliithendiag. and papers by Wiesner and Keeble (cf. fam.).
Lorate, loriform, strap-shaped.
Lords and ladies, Arum niacitlatitm L.
Lorentea Lag. = Pectis L. p.p. (Comp.).
Lorentzia Griseb. (Pascalia BH., Wedelia p.p. EP.). Compositae (5).
i S. temp. Am.
Lorentzia Hieron. (Ayenia Loefl.). Sterculiaceae. 2 Argentina.
396 LOREYA
Loreya DC. Melastomaceae (i). 8 S. Am.
Loropetalum R. Br. Hamamelidaceae. i Khasias, S. China.
Lorostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Brazil.
Lortia Rendle. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. 8). 2 trop. Afr.
Lote fruit, Zizy pirns Lotus Lam. (Medit.).
Lotononis Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 65 Afr., Medit.
Lotoxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. isN.Am.
Lotus (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (in. 5). 15 temp. Eur., As., S. Afr.,
Austr. L. comiculatus L., bird's foot trefoil, and others, in Brit.
The floral mechanism (class H) is typical of many of the fam. (q.v.).
The keel is united above and below, leaving only a small opening at
the apex. The pollen is shed in bud into the tip of the keel, and the
filaments of five sta. thicken out below the anthers, together forming
a piston, which, when the keel is depressed, forces the pollen out in a
stream at the apex. The style is immersed in the pollen, but only
becomes receptive on being rubbed, so that the fl. has a chance of
cross-fert. The plant is useful for pasturage.
Lotus, Zizyphus; -berry (W.I.), Byrsonima; sacred-, Nymphaea,
Nehinibium.
Loudonia Lindl. Haloragidaceae. 3 W. Austr.
Louisiana grass (Am.), Paspaluw platycaule Poir.
Lourea Neck. Leguminosae (m. 7). 4 trop. As. and Austr.
Loureira Meissn. Inc. sed. i Cochinchina.
Lourya Baill. Liliaceae (vin). i Cochinchina.
Lousewort, Pedicularis.
Louteridium S. Watson. Acanthaceae (iv. A). C.Am.
Louvelia Jumelle et Perrier. Palmaceae (iv. i). i Madag.
Lovage, Ligusticum scoticum L.
Love apple, Lycopersicum esciilentniii Mill.; -grass (Ceylon), Andro-
pogon aciculaftis Retz. ; -in a mist, Nigel/a, (W. L), Passi flora
foetida L. ; - lies bleeding, Amaranthus.
Lovoa Harms. Meliaceae (n). 2 trop. Afr.
LovomaO. F. Cook (Ptychospernia p.p.). Palmaceae ( I v. i). i N. Austr.
Lowia Scortech. Musaceae. 2 Malaya.
Lowiara x . Orchidaceae. Hybrid between Brassavola, Laeiia, and
Sophronitis.
Loxanthera Blume (Loranthus p.p. BH.}, Loranth. (i). 2 Borneo,
Java.
Loxocalyx Hemsl. Labiatae (vi). i China.
Loxocarpus R. Br. (Didymocarpus p.p.). Gesneriaceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Loxocarya R. Br. Restionaceae. 18 S.W. Austr.
Loxococcus H. Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i). i Ceylon.
Loxodiscus Hook. f. Sapindaceae (11). i New Caledonia.
Loxogramuie (Blume) Presl = Polypodium L. (Polypod.).
Loxonia Jack. Gesneriaceae (i). i Sumatra, Java.
Loxopterygium Hook. f. Anacardiaceae (3). 5 trop. S. Am.
Loxostemon Hook. f. et Thorns. Crucifera'e (4). 2 Sikkim to
Yunnan.
Loxostigma C. B. Clarke. Gesneriaceae (i). 2 Himalaya, China.
Loxostylis Spreng. ex Reichb. Anacardiaceae (3). i Cape Colony.
Loxothysanus Robinson (Baliia p.p.). Compositae (6). 2 Mexico.
LUPIN US 397
Loxsoma Br. Hymenophyllaceae? i N.Z. It agrees with Tricho-
manes in the sorus, but differs widely in the veg. habit, which is that
of Cyatheaceae, and is probably better placed in a separate fam.;
cf. Gwynne-Vaughan, Ann. Bot. Xiv. 1901, p. 71.
Loxsomaceae. Cf. Filicineae, and Loxsoma.
Lozanella Greenman. Ulmaceae. i Mexico.
Lubinia Comm. ex Vent (Lysimackia p.p.). Primulaceae. 4 S. Afr.,
Masc. Is., Japan.
Lucaea Kunth = Arthraxon Beauv. (Gram.).
Lucens, lucidus (Lat.), with shining surface.
Lucerne, Medicago saliva L.
Lucilia Cass. Compositae (4). 25 S. Am.
Luciliopsis Wecld. Compositae (4). 2 Bolivia.
Lucinaea DC. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 10 Malaya.
Luculia Sweet. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i Himal., Khasias.
Lucuma Molina (inch Vitdlaria Gaertn. f.). Sapotaceae (i). 50 trop.
Am. The fr. of L. hi/era Molina is ed.
Lucya DC. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i W.I.
Ludia Comm. ex Juss. Flacourtiaceae (4). 2 E. Afr., Madag., Masc.
LudoviaBrongn. Cyclanthaceae. 2 trop. S. Am. S fls. as in Carludovica,
? sunk to stigmas with rudimentary P. Climbers.
Ludovica Vieill. ex Guillaumin = Bikkia Reinw. (Rubi.).
Ludwigia L. Onagraceae (2). 20 cosmop. ; i Brit.
Ludwigiantha Small (Ludwigia p.p. ). Onagraceae (2). i N. Am.
Lueddemannia Reichb. f. (Acineta p.p. EP.}. Orchid, (n. 13). 4
N. S.Am.
Luederitzia K. Schum. (Pavonia p.p.). Malvaceae (3). 2 S. Afr.,
Somaliland.
Luehea Willd. Tiliaceae. 18 trop. Am., W.I.
Luerssenia Kuhn. Polypodiaceae. i Sumatra.
Luffa (Tourn.) L. Cucurbitaceae (3). 7 trop. L. cylindrica M. Roem.
(L.aegyptiaca Mill.) furnishes the loofah or bath sponge (the vascular
bundle net of the pericarp). Fr. of most ed.
Lugonia Wedd. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Peru, Bolivia.
Luina Benth. Compositae (8). i N.W. U.S.
Luisia Gaudich. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 15 trop. As. to Japan. Cult.
Lumnitzera Willd. Combretaceae. 2 palaeotrop. , in mangrove (q-v.)
swamps. Fr. floated by ocean currents.
Lunania Hook. Flacourtiaceae (7). 5 W.I., Brazil.
Lunaria Tourn. ex L. Cruciferae (2). 2 Eur. L. biennis Moench.
(L. annua L.) is the honesty of gardens.
Lunasia Blanco. Kutaceae (i). 5 Malay Archipelago.
Lunate, half-moon-shaped.
Lundia DC. Bignoniaceae (i). 10 E. S.Am.
Lunellia Nieuwland. Scrophulariacetfe (in. i). 3 U.S.
Lung-wort, Pulmonaria, (Am ) Mertensia.
Lupin, Lupinus.
Lupinaster Buxb. =Trifolium Tourn. p.p. (Legum.).
Lupinus (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 150 Am., Medit. Floral
mechanism like Lotus. The fr. explodes, its valves twisting spirally.
Several are cult. orn. rl., or used as fodder.
398 LUPSIA
Lupsia Necker (Galactites BH.). Compositae (n). 3 Medit.
Luridus (Lat.), dingy brown or yellow.
Luteus(Lat.), yellow; luteolus, pale yellow; lutescens (Lat.), yellowish.
Luvunga Buch.-Ham. Rutaceae (v). 5 Indomal.
Luxembergia A. St Hil. Ochnaceae. 8 Brazil.
Luziolajuss. Gramineae (6). 6 Brazil to Alabama.
Luzonia Elmer. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Luzon.
Luzula DC. Juncaceae. 65 temp., chiefly Old World; 6 in Brit,
(wood-rush). Rhiz. as in Juncus; 1. usu. flat.
Luzuriaga Ruiz et Pav. (Enargea Banks). Liliaceae (x). 3 S. Am., N.Z.
Lyallia Hook. f. Caryophyllaceae (1.3). i Kerguelen.
Lycaste Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 12). 30 trop. Am. Epiphytes. A
chin is formed by an axial outgrowth from the column.
Lychniothyrsus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Brazil.
Lychnis (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Agrosteinma L., Gitkago Adans.,
Melandriuni Roehl, Viscaria Riv.). Caryophyllaceae (ii. i). loN.
temp. |^: ; 3 in Brit., incl. L. Flos-cuciili L. (ragged robin). Fls.
protandrous, suited to bees and Lepidoptera. Thefls. often show the
sta. filled with a black or brown powder, instead of pollen ; this is
the spores of the fungus Ustilago antherantm, which are thus dis-
tributed from plant to plant, like pollen, by the visiting insects. [For
L. dioica L. see Melandrium.]
Lychnodiscus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 2 W. Afr.
Lychnophora Mart. Compositae (i). 17 S. trop. Brazil.
Lychnophoriopsis Sch. Bip. Compositae (i). 2 Minas Geraes.
Lycium L. Solanaceae (2). 75 temp. Many have thorny twigs;
L. of nun L. (Kaffir thorn) is used for hedges in S. Afr. L. barbarian
L. often cult, under the name tea-plant.
Lycomormium Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (ii. 13). i Peru.
Lycopersicum Hill (Solanum p.p. EP.). Solanaceae (2). 10 S. Am.
L. esculent inn Mill. (Solatium Lycopersicum L.) is the tomato or
love-apple.
Lycopodiaceae. Lycopodiales, Eligulatae. 2 gen., 190 sp., trop. and
temp. The fertilised ovum gives rise directly to the leafy plant ;
the embryo has a suspensor and a foot; and its upper part at first
forms a tuber-like organ, the protocor/n, from which the 1. and stem
develope. In P. the stem is short and unbranched, in L. long and
much branched, bearing small simple 1., and roots developed in aero-
petal succession. The sporangia are axillary, and form as a rule a
dense terminal cone or strobilus. The spores are all of one kind and
give rise on germ, to fairly large monoec. prothalli.
Classification and genera :
Small pi. with a few rad. 1. and head of sphorophyllson leafless stalk:
Phylloglossum.
Larger pi. with no rad. 1. and sporophylls on leafy stalk :
Lycopodium.
Lycopodiales. One of the main divisions of Pteridophyta. Mostly leafy
plants, with well developed stems and small unbranched 1. The
sporophylls are usu. massed together into cones, recalling those of
the Gymnosperms. Sporangia single at base of 1. on upper side, or
in axil, i-loc. They are classified as follows.
L YROCARPA 399
A. ELIGULA TAB (1. with ligule : spores all alike).
B. L[GULA7"AE (1. with ligules: spores of two kinds).
Lycopodium L. Lycopodiaceae. 185 trop. and temp.; 5 in Brit.,
chiefly in mountain districts (club-mosses). The commonest is L.
flavatum L. (often called stag-horn moss) ; the others are L. Selago L.,
L. alpimiin L., L. aniiotinuin L., and L. inundatnin L. All but
the last are xero. evergr. pi. with hard wiry 1. The stem branches
frequently, apparently dichotomously, but in reality usu. in a mono-
podial manner. Upon it are borne the roots, which branch dichoto-
mously, and are developed in acropetal succession. The 1., narrow
and unbranched, are usu. placed spirally upon the stem, but in some
form four ranks, as in most Selaginellas. Many have veg. repr. by
small bulbils in the 1. axils. [Prothalii, see Bruchmann in Bot. Zeit.
1899, p. 6.]
Sporangia all alike in structure, containing spores of one kind
only ; placed upon the bases of 1. which are usu. crowded together to
form a terminal spike or strobilus. In Z . Selago some or all of the
sporangia are often replaced by small bulbils (cf. Polygonutn vivi-
paruni, Allium sp., Globba. &c.).
Lycopsis L. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 3 Eur., As. L. arvemis L., small
bugloss, in Brit.
Lycopus Tourn. ex L. Labiatae (vi). 10 N. temp. L. curopaeus L.,
gipsy wort, in Brit.
Lycoris Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 4 Japan.
Lycoseris Cass. Compositae (12). 10 C. Am. to Peru.
Lycurus H. B. et K. Gramineae (8). 2 Mexico, New Mexico.
Lygeum L. Gramineae (6). i Medit., L. Spartuin Loefl., one of
the esparto-furnishing grasses (cf. Stipa and Ampelodesm'a).
Lyginia K. Br. Restionaceae. i S.W. Austr.
Lygisma Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Burma.
Lygistum P. Br. = Manettia L. p.p. (Rubi.).
Lygodesmia D. Don. Compositae (13). 6 N. Am.
Lygodisodea Ruiz et Pav. (Paederia p.p. EP.). Rubi. (n. 6). 4 trop.
Am.
Lygodium Sw. Schizaeaceae. 25 trop. and subtrop. Twining ferns.
The stem remains comparatively undeveloped, but the 1. has un-
limited apical growth, and the long midrib twines around supports
like the stem of the hop, bearing pinnae at intervals. The 1. are
borne on the stem in one dorsal row. The sporangia are in a double
row on the back of the fertile pinnae, and each is surrounded by a
cup-like indusium
Lyme grass, Elynnts arenarins L.
Lyonia Nutt. Ericaceae (n. i). 16 E. As., N. Am., i circumpolar.
Lyonnetia Cass. = Anthemis Michx. p.p. (Comp.).
Lyonothamnus A. Gray. Rosaceae (inc. sed.). i California.
Lyonsia R. Br. Apocynaceae (u. 2). 15 Austr., New Guinea.
Lyperanthus R. Br. Oichidaceae (n. 2). 8 Austr., N. Z., New Caled.
Lyperia Benth. (Chaenostoma p.p. E/3.}. Scrophulariaceae (u. •;).
33 S. Afr.
Lyrate (1.), dhided with large term, lobe, as in mustard.
Lyrocarpa Hook, et Harv. Cruciferae (3). i California.
400 L YSIAS
Lysias Salisb. (Habenaria p.p. BH., Platanthera p.p. EP.). Orchid-
aceae (n. i). 2 N. Am.
Lysicarpus F. Muell Myrtaceae (n. i). r Queensland.
Lysichiton Schott. Araceae (in), i temp. E. As.
Lysidice Hance. Leguminosae (u. 3). r S. China.
Lysiella Rydberg (Habenaria p.p.). Orchid. (11. i). £ N. Am.
Lysiloma Benth. Leguminosae (i. i). 10 trop. Am., W.I.
LysimacMa (Tourn.) L. Primulaceae. 60 temp, and subtrop. ; 4 in
Brit. L. vulgaris L., yellow loosestrife, is said by Mtiller to occur
in two forms, one in sunny places with large fls. suited to crossing,
and one in shady spots with small self-fert. fls. L. neinoru»i L. (yellow
pimpernel) and L. Nuiiinntlnria L. (moneywort) also in Brit.
Lysimachiopsis A. A. Heller (Lysimachia p.p.). Primul. 4 Hawaiian
Is.
Lysinema R. Br. Epacridaceae (2). 5 W. Austr.
Lysionotus D. Don. Gesneriaceae (i). 5 Himalaya, China.
Lysiosepalum F. Muell. Sterculiaceae. "2 W. Austr.
Lysiostyles Benth. Convolvulaceae (i). i Guiana.
Lysipomia H. B. et K. Campanulaceae (in). 7 Andes.
Lytanthus Wettst. (Globularia p.p.). Globular. 2 Canaries, Azores.
Lythraceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Oliniaceae, Pitnicaceae). Dicots. (Archichl.
Myrtiflorae). 21 gen., 500 sp., all zones but frigid. Herbs, shrubs,
or trees ; 1. usu. opp., entire, simple, with very small stipules or none.
Fls. in racemes, panicles, or dichasial cymes, ? , reg. or -|- , usu 4- or
6-merous. The axis (' calyx-tube') is hollow, generally tubular. The
sepals are valvate, and frequently possess an epicalyx, formed, as in
Potentilla, of combined slips. Petals crumpled in bud, sometimes
absent. Sta. inserted (often very low down) on calyx-tube, typically
twice as many as sepals, but sometimes fewer or oo . G with simple
style and usu. capitate stigma ; 2 — 6-loc. , at the base at least, rarely
i-loc. with parietal placenta. Ovules usu. oo , anatr., ascending. The
fls. of Lythrum (ij.v.) and others are heterostyled. Dry fr., usu. cap-
sular. No endosp. A few yield dyes (Lawsonia, &c. ), or are medicinal.
Chief genera: Peplis, Lythrum, Cuphea, Lagerstroemia.
Lythrum L. Lythraceae. 23 cosmop. ; 2 in Brit., incl. L. Salicaria L.
(purple loosestrife). The 6-merous fls. are sol. or in small axillary
dichasia like Labiatae. Each has 12 sta. in two whorls of different
length, and the style again is of different length to any of the sta.
Three forms of fl. occur (frimorpkism), each on a separate pi.; they
are distinguished as long- mid- and short-styled fls. The diagram illus-
trates the arrangement of parts (S= stigma, C A A
A = anthers, B = base of fl.), as seen in side ^a g 3 ^3
view. It is evident that an insect visiting \ '2 .2 „ 2
the fls. will tend on the whole to transfer j,1 V,1 p
pollen from A3 to S3, A2 to S2) Ax to S1( , ., ,
rather than from sta. of one length to style , ""' a ,
of another, for it will enter these fls. in the Styled
same way and to the same depth. The sta. and style project so far
that an insect can alight directly upon them. Darwin (Forms of
Flowers) showed by a long series of experiments that the best results
are obtained by pollinating 83 from AS, or Sj from Aj, &c. , i.e. by
MACLUR'A 4° i
crossing two plants. The number of seeds thus obtained is much
greater and their fertility higher than if S2 or Sj be fertilised from A3,
or any other such union be made. Fertilisation of a stigma by sta.
of corresponding length Darwin terms legitimate, by sta. of a different
length illegitimate. The offspring of illegitimate fert. are few, and
have the sterility and other sexual characters of hybrids. As in nearly
all other heterostyled pi., the longer the sta. the larger the pollen
grains, and the longer the style the larger the papillae of the stigma.
Maba Forst. Ebenaceae. 70 trop. and subtrop. The wood of some
is used as a substitute for ebony. Fr. of some ed.
Mabea Aubl. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 16 trop. Am.
Mabee bark (W.I.), Ceanothus reclinatus L'Herit.
Macadamia F. Muell. Proteaceae (n). s Austr. (nut-tree). Seeds
ed.
Macairea DC. Melastomaceae (i). 20 trop. S. Am.
Macaranga Thou. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). roo palaeotrop. M.
caladifolia Becc. has hollow peduncles inhabited by ants.
Macarisia Thou. Rhizophoraceae. 2 Madag.
Macarthuria Huegel ex Endl. Aizoaceae (i). 3 Austr , S.E. and S.W.
Macary butter (W.I.), Picramnia Antidesma Sw.
Macassar oil, Cananga odorata Hook. f.
Macaw bush (W. I.), Solatium mammosiim L. ; -tree, Acrocomia.
Macbridea Ell. ex Nutt. Labiatae (vi). 2 S.W. U.S.
MaccMe, maqui, the copse association of Mediterranean coasts.
Macdougalia A. A. Heller. Compositae (6). i N. Am.
Mace, Myristica fragrans Houtt.; -reed, Typha.
Macfadyena A. DC. Bignoniaceae (i). 3 S. Am.
Macgregoria F. Muell. Stackhousiaceae. i E. Austr.
Macgregorianthus Merrill. Thymelaeaceae. r Luzon.
Machadoa Welw. ex Benth. et Hook. f. Passifloraceae. i trop. Afr.
Machaeranthera Nees (Aster p.p. BH.}. Compositae (3). 45 N. Am.
Machaerium Pers. Leguminosae (in. 8). 65 trop. Am. Resembles
Dalbergia. Many are lianes, climbing by sensitive lateral shoots, and
provided with recurved stipular thorns. Some of the jacaranda tim-
bers (rosewoods) are furnished by this gen. (cf. Dalbergia).
Machaerocarpus Small (Damasonium p.p.). Alism. i California.
Machaonia Humb. et Bonpl. Rubiaceae (n. 2). 12 trop. Am., W. I.
Machilus Nees. Lauraceae (i). 20 S.E. As.
Mackay bean, Entada scandens Benth.
Mackaya Harv. (Asystasia BfL). Acanthaceae (iv. B). \ S. Afr.
Cult. orn. fl.
Mackinlaya F. Muell. Araliaceae (3). 2 Queensland.
Macleania Hook. Ericaceae (in. 2). 15 W. trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Macleya Rchb. (Bocconia p.p.). Papaveraceae (n). i China, Japan.
Cult. orn. fl.
Macludrania x Andr£. Urticaceae. Hybrid Maclura-Cudrania.
Madura Nutt. Moraceae (i). i S.W. U.S., M. aurantiaca Nutt. (bow-
wood or Osage orange). The tree bears thorns (branches). Fls.
dioec., the cf in pseudo-racemes, the ? in pseudo-heads ; individual fls.
like Morus. After fert. each ? fl. produces an achene enclosed in the
fleshy P, and at the same time the common recept. swells up into a
W. 26
402 MACLURA
fleshy mass, so that a large yellow multiple fr. is formed. The wood
is used for bows, carriage-poles, &c. The 1. are used for feeding
silkworms. [J7. tinctoria D. Don, &c. = Chlorophora.]
Macnatoia Benth. Ericaceae (iv. i). i S.W. Cape Colony.
Macnemaraea \Villem. Inc. sed. i China.
Macodes Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Malaya. Cult. orn. 1.
Macomariax Rolfe. Orchid hybrid, Macodes and Haemaria.
Macoubea Aubl. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Macowania Oliv. Compositae (4). 2 S. Afr.
Macphersonia Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 5 trop. E. Afr., Madag.
Macqui berry, Aristolochia Maqui L'Herit.
Macrachaenium Hook. f. Compositae (12). i Patagonia.
Macradenia R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 5 W.I., Guiana, C. Am.
Macranthera Torr. ex Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 2 S. U.S.
Macranthisiphon Bur. Bignoniaceae (i). i Ecuador, Peru.
Macreightia A. DC. in DC. = Maba Forst. p.p. (Eben.).
Macro- (Gr. prel.), long, large ; -podous (embryo), without cotyledons ;
-sporangium, that which holds -spores, the larger when there are two
kinds, Ptertdophyta.
Macrocalyx Costantin et Poisson. Malvaceae (4) i Madag.
Macrocalyx Miers. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Macrocarpaea Gilg (Lisianthus BH.}. Gentian, (i). 10 Cuba, trop.
S. Am.
Macrocarpium Nakai (Cormis p.p.). Cornaceae. i Japan.
Macrocentrum Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). 3 Guiana, E. Brazil.
Macrochaetium Steud. (Telraria p.p. EP.). Cyperaceae (n). i S. Afr.
Macrochordion de Vriese (Aechmea p.p. BH.). Bromeli. (4). 6 S. Am.
Cult. orn. fl.
Macroclinidium Maxim. Compositae (12). 2 Japan.
Macroclinium Barb. Rodr. = Ornithocephalus Hook. p.p. (Orch.).
Macrocnemum P. Br. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 10 W.I., S. Am.
Macrococculus Becc. Menispermaceae. i New Guinea.
Macrodendron Taub. Cunoniaceae. i Rio fie Janeiro.
Macrodiscus Bur. (Distictis Mart.). Bignoniaceae (i). r W.I.
Macrolobium Schreb. ( Vouapa Aubl.). Legumin. (11.3). 20 trop. Am.,
Afr.
Macrolotus Harms (Argyrolobmm p.p. EP.}. Legum. (in. 3). i trop.
Afr.
Macromeria D. Don. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 8 C. and S. Am.
Macropanax Miq. Araliaceae (i). 3 Sikkim to Java.
Macropelma K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (i). i E. Afr.
Macropeplus Perkins. Monimiaceae. i E. Brazil.
Macropetalum Burch. ex Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 2 Cape
Colony.
Macrophloga Becc. (Chrysalidocarpus p.p.). Palm. (iv. i). r Madag.
Macropidia J. Drumm. ex Harv. Amaryllidaceae (in), i W. Austr.
Macropiper Miq. (Piper p.p. BH.]. Piperaceae. 6 Polynesia.
Macroplectrum Pfitz. (Angraecum p.p. ). Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Madag.,
Masc. (A. sesquipedale, q.v.).
MacropodandraGilg. Buxaceae. i trop. C. Afr.
Macropodium (R. lir. in) Ait. Cruciferae (4). i C. As.
MA GNOLIA CEAE 403
Macropsychanthus Harms. Leguminosae (in. 10). 2 New Guinea,
Phil. Is.
Macropterantb.es F. Mue.ll. Combretaceae. 4 N. Austr.
Macrorhamnus Baill. Rhamnaceae. i Madag.
Macrorh.yncb.us Less. =Troximon Null. (Comp.).
Macrorungia C. B. Clarke. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 4 trop. and S. Afr.
Macroscepis H. B. et K. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 7 trop. Am.
Macrosepalum Regel et Schmalh. Crassulaceae. i Turkestan.
Macrosiphonia Muell.-Ajg. Apocynaceae (11. i). 10 trop. Am. Xero.
Macrosolen Blume = Loranthus L. p.p. (BH.) — Elytranthe Blume p.p.
Macrosphyra Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Macrostegia Nees in DC. Acanthaceae (iv. A), r Peru.
Macrostylis Bartl. et Wendl. Rutaceae (i). 10 S.W. Cape Colony.
Macrotoiuia DC. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 8 Medit. to Himalaya.
Macrotorus Perkins (Mollinedia p.p.)- Monimiaceae. i Rio de Janeiro.
Macrotropis DC. =Onnosia Jacks. (Legum.).
Macrozamia Miq. Cycadaceae, q.v. 15 Austr.
Macrozanonia Cogn. (Zanonia p.p.). Cucurbitaceae (i). i Java.
Maculatus (Lat.), spotted.
Mad-apple (W.I.), Solatium Melongena L.
Madagascar clove, Ravensara aromatica J. F. Gmel.; -plum, Fla-
conrtia\ -rubber, Landolphia, &c.
Madar fibre, Calotropis gigantea Ait.
Madarosperma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (u. i). i Upper Amazon.
Maddenia Hook. f. et Thorns. Rosaceae (v). 2 Himalaya.
Madder, Rubia tinctorum L. ; field -, Sherardia arvensis L. ; Indian -
(W.I.), Oldenlandia umbellata L.
Madia Molina. Compositae (5). 15 W. Am. M. sativa Mol. (madi,
Chili; tanveed, U.S.), cult, for the oil from the seed.
Madras hemp, Crolalariajuncea L.
Madre de cacao (W.I. ), Erythrina nmbrosa, H. B. et K.
Madronella Greene (AfonarJel/a p.p.). Labiatae (vi). 35 N. Am.
Maerua Forsk. Capparidaceae (n). 30 trop. Afr., As. The fr. is a
berry, constricted between the seeds like a lomentum.
Maesa Forsk. Myrsinaceae (i). 35 trop., except Am.
Maesobotrya Benth. in Hook. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 3 trop. Afr.
Maesopsis Engl. Rhamnaceae. 2 Irop. E. Afr.
Mafekingia Baill. (Raphiacme EP.). Asclepiadaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Mafootoo-withe (W.I.), Entada scandens Benth.
Maga Urb. (Thespesia p.p.). Malvaceae (4). r Porto Rico.
Magnistipula Engl. Rosaceae (vi). 3 trop. Afr.
Magnolia L. Magnoliaceae. 21 As., N. Am. (esp. trop.). Trees with
sheathing slips, covering the bud, and term. fls. P petaloid, except
sometimes the outermost L, and in whorls. Sta. and cpls. oo , on a
lengthened torus. Protogynous. Fr. an aggregate of follicles ; each
dehisces by its dorsal suture, and the seed dangles out of it on a long
thread formed by the unravelling of the spiral vessels of the funicle.
The outer integument of the ovule becomes fleshy as it ripens, and the
seeds may thus be distr. by birds. Several cult. orn. fl.
Magnoliaceae (£'/".; BH. incl. Trochodendraceae}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Ranales). 9 gen., 70 sp., trop. and subtrop. trees and shrubs (some
26 — 2
404 MAGNOLIACEAE
climbing). They have alt. 1., which in the Magnolieae have big
slips., united to form a thimble-like hood, covering in the bud all the
younger 1. As each 1. expands it throws off the hood of the next
older 1. The fls. are term, (in most) or axillary, usu. sol., $ or uni-
sexual. In the Magnolieae the P is cyclic, in the rest of the fam. it
is spiral, as are the sla. and cpls. throughout. P usu. petaloid ; A oo ,
hypog. ; G usu. oo , on a long torus. Follicle, berry, or samara ;
seed albuminous, the endosp. not ruminate. The timber of most M.
is good; Illicium, &c., furnish economic products. Magnolia and
Liriodendron are cult, for their fls., &c. Chief genera : Magnolia,
Liriodendron, Kadsura, Schizandra, Illicium, Drimys.
Magonia A. St. Hil. Sapindaceae (n). 2 Brazil.
Maguey, Agave americana L.
Magydaris Koch ex DC. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 2 All. Eur.
Mahafalia Jumelle et Perrier. Asclepiadaceae (IF. 4). i Madag.
Mahernia L. (Hermannia EP.). Sterculiaceae. 80 Afr.
Mahoe (W. I.), Paritium, Thespesia, Hibiscus.
Mahogany, strictly speaking the timber of Simetenia Mahogoni Jacq.
(Honduras, &c.) or Khaya senegalensis A. Juss., but the commercial
timbers include many that resemble these, e.g. those of Cedrela,
Melia, Dysoxylum and other Meliaceae, and of Kiggelaria, &c. See
Stone, Timbers of Commerce.
Mahonia Nutt. (Berberis p.p.). Berberidaceae. 40 *. Cult. orn.
shrubs.
Mahua, mahwa, Bassia latifolia Roxb.
Mahurea Aubl. Guttiferae (i) (Ternstr. BH.). 4 Guiana, Venezuela.
Mahya Cordem. (Sphacele p.p.). Labiatae (vi). i Bourbon.
Maianthemum (Weber in) Wigg. Liliaceae (vil). i N. temp, (inch
Brit.). Fl. 2-merous, protogynous.
Maidenhair fern, Adiantum; -tree, Ginkgo biloba L.
Maidenia Rendle. Hydrocharidaceae. i N.W. Austr.
Maieta Aubl. Melastomaceae (i). 8 trop. Am. Some have bladdery
outgrowths of the 1. inhabited by ants (cf. Duroia). Fr. ed.
Maihuenia Phil. (Opuntia p.p.). Cactaceae (il). 3 Chili, Argentina.
Maillardia Frapp, et Duch. Moraceae (i). i Bourbon.
Maillea Parl. (Phleum p.p. EP.}. Gramineae (8). i Medit. Is.
Maingaya Oliv. Hamamelidaceae. r Penang.
Mairea Nees. Compositae (3). 10 Cape Colony.
Maize, Zea Mays L. ; water -, Victoria regia Lindl.
Majidea J. Kirk ex Oliv. (Harpullia p.p. EP.). Sapind. (n). i trop.
Afr.
Majoe-bitter (W.I.), Picramnia Antidesma Sw.
Majorana (Tourn.) Rupp. (Origanum p.p. BH.). Labiatae (vi).
6 E. Medit.
Majus (Lat.), greater.
Malabaila Hoffm. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 25 Medit., W. As.
Malacantha Pierre (Chrysophyllum p.p.). Sapot. (i). 5 W. trop.
Afr.
Malacca cane, Calamus.
Malachium Fries = Stellaria L. p.p. (Caryophyll.).
Malachra L. Malvaceae (3). 6 trop. and subtrop. Am.
MALPIGHIA 405
Malacocarpus Salm-Dyck (Echinocactus p.p. BH.}. Cactaceae (ill. i).
8 S. Brazil, Uruguay.
Malacochaete Nees = Scirpus Tourn. p.p. (Cyper.).
Malacolepis A. A. Heller (Malacothri* p. p.). Compos. (13). i Calif.
Malacomeles Decne. (Naegelia Lindl.). Rosaceae (n). i Mexico.
Malacophilous, fert. by snails.
Malacothamnus Greene (Malvastriini p.p.). Malvaceae (2). 9 N.
Am.
Malacothrix DC. Compositae (13). 15 Calif.
Malaisia Blanco. Moraceae (i). i Malaya, Austr., Polynesia.
Malanea Aubl. Rubiaceae (n. 2). 10 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Malaxis Soland. ex Sw. Orchidaceae (n. 4). i N. temp. (incl. Brit.),
M. paludosa Sw. The fl. is twisted through 360°, so that the la-
bellum is again uppermost. See Darwin's Orchids, p. 130.
Malay apple, Eugenia malaccensis L.
Malcomia R. Br. (Malcolmia Spreng.). Cruciferae (4). 30 Medit.
Male bamboo, Dendrocalamus stnctus Nees ; - fl. , with sta. only.
Malesherbia Ruiz et Pav. Malesherbiaceae. 20 W. S. Am. Herbs
or undershrubs with alt. often deeply lobed exstip. 1. , often very hairy.
Fls. £ , reg. , 5-merous ; axis tubular, running out into a disc and gyno-
phore, with which the sta. are concrescent. G (3) with parietal plac.
and oo ov. ; styles 3 — 4 below apex of ovary. Caps. No aril.
Malesherbiaceae (EP. ; Passifloraceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Parietales). i gen., Malesherbia, q.v. It differs from Passifl. in
having no aril and the styles more deeply inserted and widely
separated ; from Turneraceae in having no aril, in the aestivation of
the C, and in the persistent recept.
Malinvaudia Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i S. Brazil.
Mallee (scrub), Eucalyptus, dwarf sp. like E. dumosa Cunn. , &c.
Malleola J. J. Sm. et Schlechter (Saccolabium p.p.). Orchid, (n. 20).
6 Malaya.
Mallinoa Coult. Compositae (2). i Guatemala.
Mallophora Endl. Verbenaceae (3). i W. Austr.
Mallostoma Karst. (Arcythophyllnm EP.). Rubiaceae (i. 2). 51 trop.
Am.
Mallotonia Britton (Tournefortia p.p.). Boraginaceae (in), i W.I.
Mallotopus Franch. et Sav. Compositae (8). i Japan.
Mallotus Lour. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 80 palaeotrop. Kamala
dye is obtained from the caps, of M. philippinetKis Miill.-Arg.
(Ceylon — Austr.) .
Mallow, Malva and other Malvaceae ; marsh -, Althaea offidnalis L. ,
musk -, rose -, Hibisats ; tree -, Lavatera.
Malmea Fries. Anonaceae (i). i Brazil.
Malope L. Malvaceae (i). 3 Medit. The 3 1. of the epicalyx are very
large. Cpls. oo , in vertical rows (see fain.). Cult. orn. fl.
Malortiea H. Wendl. (Reinhardtia p.p. EP.}. Palmaceae (iv. I.)
C\
. Am.
Malouetia A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. 2). 20 S. Am., Afr.
Malperia Wats. Compositae (2). i Mexico.
Malpighla Plum, ex L. Malpighiaceae (n). 25 trop. Am., W.I.
Not climbers. Some have stinging hairs ; some have cleist. fls.
406 MALPIGHIACEAE
Malpighiaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales,). 55 gen.,
650 sp., trop., esp. S. Am. Shrubs or small trees, usu. climbing,
forming a marked feature among the trop. lianes. Stem-anatomy
peculiar. L. usu. opp., entire, slip., frequently gland-dotted; pi.
usu. covered with peculiar branched unicellular hairs. Infl. race-
mose. Fl. § , obliquely •[• . K (5), imbr. , often with large glands
at the base of (outside) the sepals; C 5, petals usually clawed, imbr.;
A 5 + 5, obdiplost., often fewer, joined in a ring at the base; anthers
opening intr. by longitudinal splits; G (3), obliquely placed in the
fl., 3-loc. with axile plac. ; one ovule in each loc., pend., semi-anatr. ,
with ventral raphe. Fr. typically a schizocarp breaking into 3 meri-
carps, but frequently one or more of the loc. abort. The mericarps
are often winged, in some cases, e.g. Banisteria, like those of Acer.
Seed exalbum.
Classification and chief genera (after Niedenzu) :
I. PYRAMIDO TORAE (torus pyramidal ; mericarps usually
winged): Tetrapteris, Banisteria, Acridocarpus.
II. PLANITORAE (torus flat or concave; mericarps not
winged) : Malpighia, Bunchosia, Byrsonima.
Malt, barley steeped to start germ., and then kiln-dried.
Maltebrunia Kunth. Gramineae (6). 2 Madag., S. Afr.
Malus Tourn. ex L. = Pyrus Tourn. p.p. (Ros.).
Malva (Tourn.) L. (BH. excl. Callirhoe Nutt.). Malvaceae (2). 30
N. temp.; 3 in Brit. Fl. of the ordinary type of the fam., with
oocpls. Two Brit. sp. M. sylvestris L. and M. rotiindifolia L. (large
and small mallow) afford a contrast in floral mech., &c. Honey is
secreted in little pockets in the recept., covered with hairs which
exclude rain and very short-tongued insects. The large mallow is
very protandr.; the sta. stand up at first in the middle of the fl., and
afterwards bend outwards and downwards whilst the styles lengthen
and occupy the original positions of the sta. The small mallow has
much smaller fls., much less visited by insects; they go through
stages similar to those described above, but at the end of the 9 stage
the styles bend downwards, twist in among the anthers and pollinate
themselves.
The 1. in autumn may usu. be seen covered with brown spots caused
by the fungus Pnccinia malvacearum (cf. Berberis).
Malvaceae (EP.; B.H. incl. Bombacaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Mai-
vales). 35 gen., 700 sp., trop. and temp. Herbs, shrubs, or trees,
with alt. stip. 1. Fls. sol. or in cpd. cymose infls. made up of cin-
cinni, $ , reg., usu. 5-merous. Epicalyx often present ; probably an
aggregation of bracteoles, but perhaps stipular like that of some
Rosaceae (q.v.). K 5 or (5), valvate; C 5 conv., the petals usu.
asymmetrical; A usu. oo , owing to branching of the inner whorl of
sta. (the outer is usu. absent), all united below into a tube which is
joined to the petals and at first sight makes the C appear gatno-
petalous; the anthers are monothecous (i.e. each = half an anther),
the pollen grains spiny. G (i — oo ) frequently (5), multi-loc., wilh
axile placentae. In § I a division of the cpls. by horiz. transv. walls
occurs, producing vertical rows of one-ovuled portions. Ovules
j — oo in each cpl. , anatr. , usually ascending, sometimes pend. Malva-
MANGEL WURZEL 407
viscus has a berry, the rest of the order dry fr., either caps, or
schizocarps. Embryo usually curved, surrounded by endosp. The
fls. are generally protandr. (see Malva and Goethea). Gossypium
(cotton), Hibiscus, and others arc of economic value. Many are
garden favourites. [BH. chars, incl. 1. often palmately lobed or
cpd.; A 5 — oo , free or united, pollen smooth ; endosp. little or none.]
Classification and chief genera (after Schumann) :
A. Cpls. in vert. rows.
1. Malopeae: Malope, Kitaibelia.
B. Cpls. in one plane.
2. Malveae (schizocarp; styles as many as cpls. ) : Abu-
tilon, Lavatera, Althaea, Malva, Anoda.
3. Ureneae (schizocarp; styles twice as many as cpls.) :
Urena, Goethea, Pavonia.
4. Hibisceae (capsule) : Hibiscus, Gossypium.
Malvales. The 26th order (EP.) of Archichlamydeae. The 6th cohort
(BH.) of Polypetalae.
Malvastrum A. Gray. Malvaceae (2). 85 Am. and S. Afr.
Malvaviscus Dill, ex Adans. Malvaceae (3). 12 warm Am.
Mammea L. Guttiferae (iv). i W. Ind., M. americana L., cult, for
ed. fr., the Mammee or St Domingo apricot. The fls. are used in
preparing a liqueur (eau de Creole).
Mammee, Mannnea americana L. ; - sapote, Liicuina inatnmosa
Gaertn. f.
Mammilla, Cactaceae.
Mammillaria Haw. (incl. Anhalonium Lem.). Cactaceae (in. 2). 400
trop. Am. Mostly small plants of very condensed form, often almost
spherical in outline, with well-marked mammillae (see fam. ). There
is a division of the growing point into two in the course of formation
of the mammilla, and the part at the base of the mammilla (i.e. in
the axil) gives rise to the fl. The G elongates after fert. so that the
tip of the long red berry is raised clear of the thorns. In some sp.
veg. repr. and dispersal occurs by the mammillae breaking off and
blowing about or adhering. to animals, Fr. ed.
Mammoth tree, Sequoia gigantea Lindl. et Gord.
Man-of-the-earth (Am.), Ipomoea pandurata Meyer ; - orchis, Aceras
anthropophora R. Br.
Mana grass (Ceylon), Cymbopogon confertiflorns Stapf.
Managa Aubl. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Manatu-grass (W.I.), Thalassia.
Manchineel, Hippomane Mancinella L.
Mancoa Wedd. Cruciferae (3). i Andes.
Mandevilla Lindl. Apocynaceae (11. i). 45 trop. and subtrop. Am.
Mandioca, Manihot Aipi Pohl.
Mandragora (Tourn.) L. Solanaceae (2). 3 Medit. to Himal. (man-
drake). For superstitions connected with this, cf. Treas. of Bat.
Mandrake, Mandragora, (Am.) Podophylhun.
Manettia Mutis. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 30 trop. Am.
Manfreda Salisb. (Agave p.p.). Amaryllidaceae (n). 20 N. Am.
Mangatoeira rubber, Hancornia speciosa Gomez.
Mangel (mangold) wnrzel, Beta vulgaris L. var.
408 MANGIFERA
Mangifera L. Anacardiaceae (i). 30 Inclomal. M. indica L. is the
mango, everywhere cult, in the trop. for its fr. , a large drupe derived
from the i cpl. of the fl. Numerous vars. occur.
Manglietia Bhime (Magnolia p.p. EP.}. Magnoliaceae. 3 Indomal.
Manglilla Juss. = Myrsine L. (BH.) = Rapanea Aubl.
Mango, Mangifera indica L.
Mangonia Schott. Araceae (vn). i Brazil.
Mangosteen, Garcinia Mangostana L.
Mangroves, the association of pi. of the muddy swamps at the mouths
of rivers and elsewhere in the trop., over which the tide flows daily,
leaving the mud hare at low water; chiefly %. Chief gen. Rhizo-
phora ; others are Acanthus, Aegiceras, Avicennia, Bruguiera, Carapa,
Ceriops, Conocarpus, Laguncularia, Kandelia, Lumnitzera, Scyphi-
phora, Sonneratia, &c. Usu. much branched, with aerial roots, both
flying buttress and pillar roots ; aerating roots rise from the mud in
Avicennia, Bniguiera, Sonneratia, &c. Many show viviparous
germination.
Manicaria Gaertn. Palmaceae (iv. i). i trop. S. Am.
Manicoba rubber Gaertn., Manihot Glaziovii Muell.-Arg.
Manihot Tourn. ex Adans. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 4). 150 S. Am. to
Mexico. Shrubs and herbs with monoec. fls. J7. Glaziovii Miill.-
Arg. and other sp. show hud-protection well. The petiole of the
young leaf curls upwards and inwards, so that the leaf is brought
above the bud. M. utilissima Pohl is the bitter, M. Aipi Pohl (M.
palmata Miill.-Arg. ) the sweet cassava or mandioc ; both are exten-
sively cult, in the trop. for their large tuberous roots, which contain
much starch, &c., and form a valuable food-stuff. The bitter cassava
is the one usually cult.: its poisonous juice is squeezed out, and
finally dissipated in the drying. The ground roots form mandioc or
cassava meal, sometimes called Brazilian arrowroot. By a special
mode of preparation, tapioca is prepared from the root. The poisonous
juice, evaporated to a syrup and thus rendered harmless, forms an
antiseptic, known as cassareep, used in preserving meat, &c. M.
Glaziovii is the Ceara rubber ; rubber- is obtained by tapping the
stem of the tree in the usual way. Several other sp. also yield rubber.
Manila copal, A gat his Dammara Rich. ; - elemi, Canarium commune
L. ; - hemp, Mnsa textilis Nee.
Maniltoa SchefiF. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Colombia.
Manioca, Manihot Aipi Pohl.
Manisuris L. = Rottboellia L. f. (Gram.).
Manisuris S\v. Gramineae (2). i trop.
Manjack (W.I.), Cordia macrophylla L.
Manna D. Don = Alhagi Tourn. (Legum.).
Manna, Alhagi, Tamarix; - grass (Am.), Glycerin.
Mannia Hook. f. Simarubaceae. i trop. W. Afr.
Manniella Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i trop. Afr.
Manniophyton Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i trop. VV. Afr.
Manochlaenia B6rner=:Carex Dill. p.p. <Cyper.).
Manoelia Bo\vdich. Inc. sed. i Madeira.
Manotes Soland. ex Planch. Connaraceae. 7 trop. Afr.
Manothrix Miers. Apocynaceae (r. i). 2 Brazil.
MARANTACEAE
409
80 trop.
Mansoa DC. (Cuspidaria BH.}. Bignoniaceae (i). 5 Brazil, Bolivia.
Mansonia J. R. Drumm. Triplochitonaceae. i Burma.
Mantisia Sims. Zingiberaceae (i). 2 Indomal. M. saltatoria Sims
(dancing girls) often cult, for its curious fls. , borne on separate shoots
from the rhiz. At the base is the K, then 3 broad pets., a curiously
shaped labellum and 2 filamentous stds., and beyond all the fertile
sta. and style.
Mantle leaf, Platyceriinn.
Manulea L. Scrophulariaceae (n. -,). 30 S. Afr.
Manzanita, Arctostaphylos.
Maoutia Wedd. Urticaceae (3). 10 trop. As. and Polynes. No P
in the ? fl. M. Puya Wedd. yields good fibre.
Mapania Aubl. Cyperaceae (n). 45 trop.
Mapaniopsis C. B. Clarke. Cyperaceae (n). i N. Brazil.
Maple, Acer ; - sugar, Acer saccharum Marshall.
Mapouria Aubl. (Psychotria p.p. BH}. Rubiaceae (n. 5).
Mappa A. Juss. = Macaranga Thou. p.p. (Euphorb.).
Mappia Jacq. Icacinaceae. 7 trop. As. and Am.
Maprounea Aubl. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 3 trop. Am., W. Afr.
Maqui, the copse association of the Medit. coasts.
Marah Kellogg (Echinocystis p.p.). Cucurbitaceae (4). 10 N. Am.
Marainophylium Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Maranta Plum, ex L. Marantaceae. 18 trop. Am. The stds. /3 7
(see fam.) are present in many. The rhiz. of M. arimdinacea L.
furnishes West Indian arrowroot, prepared by grinding and washing
to free the starch.
Marantaceae (EP. ; Scitamineae p.p. BH^]. Monocots (Scitamineae).
12 gen., 150 sp. trop., chiefly Am. Herbaceous perennials of various
habit, resembling Zingiberaceae, but at once distinguishable by the
presence of a swollen pulvinus or joint at the junction of petiole and
leaf-blade. L. 2-ranked, sheathing; one side of the 1. is larger than
the other and is covered by it when the 1. is rolled up in the bud. Fls.
usu. upon the leafy shoots, in pairs in the
axils of the bracts, either one pair or many
(cymose, drepania). The fi. is asymmetric,
but in each pair the one is complementary
to the other (i.e. like its reflection in a glass).
Fl. g , pentacyclic, 3-merous. P 3 + 3,
clearly distinguished in most cases into calyx
and corolla. As in the allied fains., the
A is united to the C. There is one fertile
sta., often petaloid, and round it various
petaloid structures (cf. carefully Canna
and Zingiberaceae). The labellum of
Canna is represented by a hood-shaped 1.
covering the style (Kapuzenblatt). The
staminode a is repres. by a more or less
leathery or callous 1. (Schwielenblatt) ; /3
and 7 are not always present, but are petaloid
when they do occur. The same views as to
the morphology of these structures have been proposed as in the case
Floral diagram of Maranta.
bicolor (modified from
Eichler). a/3y, stamin-
odes ; L., labeihim (Ka-
puzenblatt).
4io MARA NT A CEA E
of Canna g.v.}. G (3), typically 3-loc. 3 ovuled, but commonly 2 of
the loc. are abortive (as in fig.) and the third contains one ovule ; ovule
ana-campylo-tropous : style curved and at first enclosed in the ' Kapu-
zenblatt ' or hood. The fl. often has an explosive mechanism. The
pollen is shed upon the style, which remains held in the hood. Insects
enter upon the staminode a, and in sucking honey (secreted by glands in
the septa of the ovary) set free the style, which descends with a
sudden shock, touching the insect's back and at the same time
showering the pollen upon it (</. Genista). Fr. u&u. a loculic. caps.
Embryo curved, in perisperm. Seed often arillate. Maranta and
others furnish arrowroot, &c. Chief genera: Calathea, Maranta,
Thalia.
Marantochloa Brong. ex Gris. Marantaceae. i Reunion.
Marasmodes DC. Compositae (7). 3 Cape Colony.
Marathrum Humb. et Bonpl. Podostemaceae. 8 trop. Am.
Marattia Sw. Marattiaceae (2). 30 trop. and N.Z. The synangium
is oval and the compartments open by slits into a central space.
Marattiaceae. Marattiales. 5 gen., 50 sp., trop. and subtrop. Large
ferns, with a stout stem rarely more than a couple of feet long, not
branched (exc. Danaea), and large pinnate 1. (palmate in Kaulfussia).
At the base of the 1., which shows circinate vernation, occur a pair
of stipules, which aid in bud-protection. The roots arise at the
growing point, one or more to each 1. ; tliey burrow obliquely out-
wards, emerging some distance from the apex.
Sporangia oo upon the veins on the lower side of ordinary foliage
1. The sorus stands on a swollen placenta ; in Angiopteris the com-
ponent sporangia are free from one another, in the other gen. they
combine to form a synangium, with as many chambers as sporangia.
The mode of opening varies (see classification, below). The spores
are all of one kind (except that they vary in shape), and give rise to
monoecious prothalli, resembling those of the ordinary ferns. These
are large and may live for some years.
Classification and genera :
i. Angiopterideae (sporangia free): Angiopteris (sori of 10 — 20
sporangia), Archangiopteris (sori linear, of 80 — 160 sporangia).
i. A/arattieae (synangia oval) : Marattia (leaf pinnate) ; Kaulfussia
(leaf palmate with curious chambers on lower side).
3. Danaeeae (synangia long, opening by terminal pore) : Danaea.
Marattiales, one of the chief groups of Pteridophyta (</.?'.). Only fam.
Marattiaceae.
Marcellia Baill. Amarantaceae (2). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Marcescent (P), one persisting withered round the fr.
Marcetia DC. Melastomaceae (i). 20 S. Am.
Marcgravia Plum, ex L. Marcgraviaceae. 20 trop. Am., climbing
epiphytic shrubs, with two kinds of shoots — veg. with two-ranked
sessile 1. and clasping roots, and fig., with stalked 1., spirally arranged,
and ending in a cymose umbel of fls. The central fls. are abortive
and their bracts are transformed into pocket-like coloured nectaries
with stalks. The fertile fls. stand upside down, the infl. being pen-
dulous, and humming-birds rub against them with their backs, while
drinking honey.
M ARSE A 411
Marcgraviaceae (EP. ; Ternstroemiaccae p.p. Bff.). Dicots. (Archichl.
Parietales). 5 gen., 40 sp. , trop. Am. Trees or shrubs, often epiph.,
usu. with pend. inrls. whose bracts are brightly coloured and trans-
formed into nectaries. Fls. $ . K 4 — •,; C (4 — 5), dropping oft" as
a cap ; A 3 — oo , free or united to one another and to the corolla ;
G originally i-loc. with i parietal plac. ; ovules oo , anatr. ; style simple.
Capsule. Endosp. thin. Chief genera: Marcgravia, Norantea.
Marckea (Markca] Rich. Solanaceae (4). 5 trop. Am.
Marcuccia Becc. Anonaceae (i). i Borneo.
Mare's tail, Hippnris viilgaris L.
Marenteria Thou. (Uvaria p.p.)- Anonaceae (i). i Madag.
Mareya Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 3 trop. W. Afr.
Margaranthus Schlechtend. Solanaceae (2). 3 S.W. U.S., Mexico.
Margaretta Oliv. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 E. Afr.
Margaritopsis Wright in Sauv. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Cuba.
Marginal (plac.), in single cpls., on the margins of the cpls.
Margosa, Me Ha Azadirachta L.
Margotia Boiss. (Elaeoselinum p.p. BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 7). i W.
Medit.
Margyricarpus Ruiz et Pav. Rosaceae (in. 5). 3 Andes.
Marialva Vaud. =Tovomita Aubl. (Guttif.).
Marianthus Hueg. Pittosporaceae. 16 Austr.
Marica Ker-Gawl. Iridaceae (n). 10 trop. Am. , Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Marigold, Calendula officinalis L., (W.I.) Wtddia; African or French-,
Tagetes; bur-, Bidens; corn-, Chrysanthemum segetitiu L. ; marsh -,
Caltha pahtstris L.
Marila Sw. Guttiferae (i). 5 W.I. to Peru.
Marina Liebm. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Mexico.
Maripa Aubl. Convolvulaceae (i). 9 trop. Am.
Mariscus Gaertn. = Cyperus L. p.p. (Cyper.).
Maritimus (Lat.), belonging to the sea.
Marizia Gandoger = Daveaua Willk. (Comp. ).
Marjoram, Origanum vulgare L., &c.
Markea (Marckea} Rich. Solanaceae (4). 5 trop. Am.
Markhamia Seem. (Dolichandrone BH.). Bignoniaceae (2). 6 Afr., As.
Marking nut, Semecarpus.
Marlea Roxb. (Alangium p.p. EP.}. Cornaceae. 6 Indomal.
Marlierea Cambess. Myrtaceae (i). 50 trop. S. Am. Fr. ed.
Marlieriopsis Kiaersk. (Mitranthus p.p. EP.). Myrtaceae (i). i S.
Domingo.
Marlothia Engl. Rhamnaceae. i S. Afr.
Marlothiella H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). i Namaqualand.
Marmalade plum (W. I.), Lucuma uiainniosa Gaertn.; -tree, Vitellaria.
Marmoratus (Lat.), with veins of colour.
Marquesia Gilg. Flacourtiaceae (5). i Angola.
Marram grass, Anunophila arundinacea Host.
Marrow, vegetable, Cucurbita Pepo L., var., Blighia sapida Kon.
Marrubium Tourn. ex L. Labiatae (vi). 30 Eur., N. Afr., temp. As.
M. vulgare L., white horehound, in Brit., formerly officinal.
Marsdenia R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). So trop. and subtrop.
Marsea Adans. =Conyza L. (Comp.).
4i2 MARSH BE TO NY
Marsh betony, Stachys palustris L. ; - grass (Am.), Spartina ; - mallow,
Althaea officinalis L. ; -marigold, Call ha palustris L. ; -rosemary,
Ledum, (Am.) Statice.
Marshallia Schreb. Compositae (5). 5 S. U.S.
Marsilea L. Marsileaceae. 60 trop. and temp. Khiz. bearing 1. at
the nodes, and roots on the lower side. L. petiolate with four
lobes, resembling those of'4-leaved clover.' They 'sleep' at night
like Oxalis. In some they are floating, on delicate petioles; others
grow in shallow water, the 1. standing erect. Some, e.g. M. vt'stita
Hook, et Grev., vegetate during the wet season, and pass the dry in
the form of sporocarps.
The sporocarp is a bean-like structure attached to the petiole of
the 1. by a stalk. It contains a number of sori, each forming a
chamber reaching from the ventral to the dorsal edge of the sporocarp.
In each sorus on the outer side is a placenta in the form of a ridge
bearing micro-sporangia on its sides and mega-sporangia on the top.
The latter contain one spore each. The sporocarp is very hard and may
remain in water a long time without showing any effect. Ultimately
however, or at once if the hard shell be injured, a swelling of the
mucilaginous interior tissue bursts it. "As more water is absorbed,
this gelatinous inner tissue continues to expand, and forms a long
worm-shaped body to which are attached a number of sori, each sur-
rounded by a sac-shaped indusium in which the sporangia are closely
packed" (Campbell). The spores are finally set free by the dissolu-
tion both of indusium and sporangium wall. The prothalli are similar
to those of Salviniaceae.
The sporocarps of some are eaten by the natives of Austr. (nardoo).
Marsileaceae. Filicales Leptosporangiatae. A fam. of i gen., 65 sp.
trop. and temp. Mature pi. aquatic or amphibious with thin creeping
stem, growing by an apical cell, and bearing 1. at distinct nodes.
L. circinate in vernation like those of ordinary ferns, but varying
much in type (see gen.). Roots are formed from the lower side of
the stem.
Sporangia in sporocarps, which are complex structures not homo-
logous with those of Salviniaceae. Each is the equivalent of a leaf-
segment and encloses several sori, the latter composed both of micro-
and mega-sporangia. Each spore is furnished with an epispore of
hardened frothy mucilage. The spores pass the winter (or dry season)
inside the sporangia. The subsequent stages in the life history resemble
those of Salviniaceae. See gen. for details.
Classification :
Leaf with 4-partite blade ; sporocarp bean-shaped : Marsilea.
,, simple; sporocarp spherical : Pilularia.
Marsippospermum Desv. (Rostkorna BH.). Juncaceae. i S. Am., N.Z.
Marssonia Karst. (Napeanthus BH.). Gesneriaceae (i). i Trinidad,
Venezuela.
Marsypianthus Mart, ex Benth. Labiatae (vn). 3 warm Am.
Marsypopetalum Scheff. Anonaceae (2). i Java.
Martagon lily, Liliitm Martagon L.
Martha Fr. Muell. (Posoqueria p-p-). Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Brazil.
Marthella Urb. (Gymnosifhon p.p.). Burraanniaceae. r Trinidad.
MATE 413
Martia (Martiusia) Benth. Leguminosae (11. 5). 2 trop. S. Ant.
Martinella Baill. Bignoniaceae (i). 3 N. trop. S. Am.
Martinella Leveille. Cruciferae (inc. sed.). i China.
Martinezia Ruiz et Pav. Palmaceae (iv. 2). 7 W.I., trop. S. Am.
Martinia Vaniot (Astervmaea p.p. EP.). Compositae (3). i China.
Martiusia (Martia) Benth. Leguminosae (n. 5). 2 trop. S. Am.
Martretia Beille. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i trop. Afr.
Martynia Houst. ex L. (BH. incl. Proboscidea Schmid.). Martyniaceae.
i Mexico. Fls. with sensitive stigmas like Mimulus. The fr. has 2 long
curved horns, suited for animal-distr.
Martyniaceae (EP.; Pedaliaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Tubi-
florae). 2 gen., with 10 sp., trop. and subtrop Am., in dry or coast
regions. Herbs, often with tuberous roots, with opp. or alt. 1. and
term, racemes of 5, 5-merous, •[• fls. K (5) ; C (5); A 4 with a std.,
epipet., didynamous; G(2), i-loc. with parietal plac.,and oo or few
anatr. ovules. Caps, loculic., the outer pericarp soft and falling off,
the inner woody; it is rendered more or less 4-loc. by the union of
the T-shaped placentae together and to the endocarp. The tissue
at the top of the midrib of each cpl. also becomes woody and forms
a projecting spur, usually hooked at the end or curved, and serving
for animal distr. Seeds with little endosp. Genera: Martynia,
Craniolaria.
Marumia Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 15 Malaya.
Marupa Miers. Simarubaceae. r Brazil.
Maruta Cass. = Anthemis Mich, p.p. (Comp.).
Marvel of Peru, Mirabilis Jalapa L.
Maryland pink root, Spigdia marilandica L.
Mascagnia Bert. (Hiraea BH.}. Malpighiaceae (i). 50 trop. Am.
Mascarenhasia A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Madag., E. Afr.
M. dastica K. Sch. yields rubber.
Maschalocephalus Gilg et K. Schum. Rapateaceae. i trop. Afr.
Maschalodesme K. Schum. et Lauterb. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i New
Guinea.
Masdevallia Ruiz et Pav. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 120 trop. Am., Mexico.
Petals small; sepals with long processes (Darwin, Orchids, p. 135).
Masked, personate.
Massangea F. Morren (Caraguata p.p. BH.}. Bromeliaceae (i).
i Colombia.
Masseranduba, Minnisops data Allem.
Massia Bal. Gramineae (9). i Indomal.
Massoia Becc. Lauraceae (inc. sed.). i New Guinea.
Massonia Thunb. ex L. f. Liliaceae (v). 25 S. Afr.
Massowia C. Koch = Spathiphyllum Schott p.p. (Araceae).
Massulae, cf. Azolla.
Mastersia Benth. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Himalaya.
Mastic, Pistacia Lentiscus\s.; American-, Schinus molle L.; -tree (W.I.),
Bursera git mm if era L.
Mastixia Blume. Cornaceae. 15 Indomal.
Mat grass, Nardus strida L.
Matayba Aubl. (Ratonia p.p. BH.}. Sapindaceae (i). 36 warm Am.
Mat6, Ilex paraguensis A. St Hil.
4i4 MA TELE A
Matelea Aubl. Asclepiadaceat- (u. 4). 6 trop. S. Am.
Mathewsia I look, et Am. Cruciferae (3). 4 Chili, Peru, Bolivia.
Mathurina Balf. f. Turneraceae. i Rodriguez.
Matico, Piper angiistifolium Ruiz et Pav. (Peru).
Matisia Humb. et Bonpl. Bombacaceae. 10 Colombia, Guiana.
Matonia R. Br. Matoniaceae. 2 Borneo and Malay Penins. Herbs with
creeping rhiz. and dichotomously branched 1. Sori not numerous, of
6 — 10 radially arranged sporangia, on convex recept., with umbrella-
like indusium. Annulus complete, closed, oblique. Cf. Filicales,
and Seward \nPhil. Trans. B. 191 and Nature, March 1899, p. 525.
Matoniaceae. Filicales Leptosporangiatae. Only genus Matonia, q.-v.
Matricaria (Tourn.) L. Compositae (7). 50 S. Afr., Eur., Medit.,
\V. As. ; 2 in Brit, (wild chamomile or feverfew), incl. M. Chamo-
inilla L. (officinal dried fls.).
Matrimony vine (Am.), Lycium.
Mats, cf. Ainlropogon, Bamboo, Cocos, Phoenix, Scirpus, &c.
Matsumurella Makino (Leonurus p.p.). Labiatae (vi). i Japan.
Matsumuria Hemsl. (Kehmannia p.p.). Scrophulariaceae (HI. i),
perhaps better Gesneriaceae. i Formosa.
Mattipal, Ailanthus malabarica DC. (India).
Matteuccia Todaro. Polypodiaceae. 3 N. temp.
Matthaea Blume. Monimiaceae. 3 Malay Archipelago.
Matthiola K.Br. Cruciferae (4). 50 Medit., Eur., S. Afr. 2 in Brit.
(stock) on the coasts, incl. M. incana R. Br., the parent sp. of the
garden stock.
Mattia Schult. = Rindera Pall. (Borag.).
Mattiastrum Brand (Paracaryttm p.p.). Boraginaceae (iv. i). 25
Medit.
Mauloutchia Warb. (Myristica p.p.). Myristicaceae. i Madag.
Maundia F. Muell. (Triglochin L. p.p.). Scheuchzer. i Austr.
Mauneia Thou. (Ludia EP.). Inc. sed. i Madag.
Maurandia Orteg. Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). 6 Mexico. Leaf-climbers
with sensitive petioles. Cult. orn. fl.
Mauria Kunth. Anacardiaceae (3). 8 Andes.
Mauritia L. f. Palmae (in). 9 trop. Am., W. Ind. (Moriche, see
Kingsley's At Last). They furnish wood, wine, fruit, fibre, &c.
Mauritius grass, Panicum ;«0//VSw. ; - hemp, Furcraca gigantea Vent.
Maurocenia L. (Cassine p.p.). Celastraceae. i S. Afr., M. capensis
Sond. (Hottentot cherry).
Maw seed, opium seed.
Maxillaria Ruiz et Pav. Orchidaceae (n. 18). no tiop. Am.
Maximiliania Mart. Palmae (iv. 2). 3 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Maximiliana Mart, et Schrank (Cochlosperinuin p.p.). Cochlosp. 13
trop.
Maximowiczia Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (2). 2 Mexico, S.W. U.S.
Maximus (Lat.), very large.
Maxwellia Baill. Bombacaceae. i New Caledonia.
May, Crataegus; -apple (Am.), Podophyllnin; -flower, Epigaea.
Mayaca Aubl. Mayacaceae. 7 Am. Marsh herbs with alt. linear 1.
and sol. or umbellate fl., 9 , reg. 3-merous. A 3, G (3), i-loc. with
few orthotr. ov. caps.
MEGA CLINIUM 4 1 5
Mayacaceae. Monocots. (Furiuosae; Coronarieae BH.}. Only gen.
Mayaca, q.v.
Mayepea Aubl. (Linociera Sw.)- Oleaceae. 50 trop. and subtrop.
Mayna Aubl. (Oncoba p.p. BH.). Flacourtiaceae (2). 8 trop. S. Am.
Mayodendron Kurz. Bignoniaceae (2). i Burma.
Maytenus Molina. Celastraceae. 75 S. Am.
Mazus Lour. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 10 China to Austr.
Meadow beauty (Am.), Rhexia; - crane's bill, Geranium pratcuse L. ;
-crocus, Colchicumautumnale'L..', -grass, Poa\ -rue, Thalictrum ;
- saffron, Colchiatm autnmnale L. ; - sweet, Ulmaria palustris
Moench.
Mealies (S. Afr.), Indian corn, Zea Mays L.
Mearnsia Merrill. Myrtaceae (n. 2). i Phil. Is.
Mechanisms, floral, cf. Floral Mechanisms.
Mechowia Schinz. Amarantaceae (2). i S.W. Afr.
Mecomischus Coss. ex Benth. et Hook. f. Compositae (7). i Algeria.
Meconella Nutt. (Plalystigma Bent-h.). Papaver. (n). 5 Pac. N. Am.
Meconopsis Yig. Papaveraceae (n). 15 N. temp. M. cambric a Vig.,
the Welsh poppy, in Brit. Cult. orn. fl.
Mecopus Bennett. Leguminosae (ill. 7). i Java.
Mecranium Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). 8 W.I.
Medemia Princeps Gulielmusde Wurtemberg et A. Br. Palmaceae (n).
4 E. Afr.
Medeola Gronov. ex L. Liliaceae (vn). i N. Am.
Medial, central, middle.
Medica Tourn. ex L. = Medicago Tourn. (Legum.).
Medicago Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (in. 4). 50 Eur., Medit., S. Afr.;
6 in Brit, (medick, nonsuch, burweed). The fl. has an explosive
mech. like Genista (q.v.}. The fr. is usu. twisted, often spirally
coiled up into a ball or disc, and frequently provided with hooks
enabling animal distr. M. sativa L. (lucerne or alfalfa), M. hipnlina
L., and others, are useful fodders.
Medicosma Hook. f. Rutaceae (i). i E. Austr.
Medinilla Gaudich. Melastomaceae (i). 120 palaeotrop.
Medinillopsis Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Mediocalcas J. J. Smith (Cryptochilns p.p. EP.}. Orchid, (n. 5).
2 Mai.
Mediterranean region, the region round the Medit. Sea, including the
Sahara, Egypt, N. Arabia to the Panjab, Asia Minor, the Balkans,
Italy, and Spain.
Medlar, Pynts germanica Hook. f.
Medulla, pith.
Medusagyne Baker. Guttiferae (inc. sed.) (Ternstr. BH.}. i Seychelles.
Meehania Britton (Cedronella p.p.). Labiatae (vi). i E. U.S.
Mega- (Gr. pref.), large; -sporangium, -spore, the larger when there
are two kinds, Pteridophyta.
Megabaria Pierre ex De Wild. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 2 trop. Afr.
Megacarpaea DC. Cruciferae (2). 5 C. As., China. Sta. >6 in some.
Megacaryon Boiss. Boraginaceae (iv. 5). i W. As.
Megaclinium Lindl. Orchidaceae (ll. 16). 20 trop. and subtrop. Afr.
Cult.
4i 6 MEGADENIA
Megadenia Maxim. Cruciferae (2). i China.
Megalachne Steud. Gramineae (10). i Juan Fernandez.
Megalochlamys Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Afr.
Megalodonta Greene (Bidens p.p.). Compositae (5). 3 N. Am.
Megalopus K. Schum. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Cameroons.
Megalostylis Sp. Moore. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i Upper Amazon.
Megaphyllaea Hemsl. Meliaceae (in), i Perak.
Megapterium Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH.}. Onagraceae (2). 3 Missouri
valley. Cult. orn. fl.
MegarrMza Torr. et Gray— Echinocystis Torr. p.p. (Cucurb.).
Megaskepasma Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Venezuela.
Megastachya Beauv. = Eragrostis Beauv. p.p. (Gram.).
Megastigma Hook. f. Rutaceae (i). 2 Mexico, Guatemala.
Megastyles Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 7 Indomal.
Megistostegium Hochr. (Macrocalyx Cost, et Poiss.). Malvaceae (4).
i Madag.
Megistostigma Hook. f. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Malacca.
Meibomia Heist, ex Adans. (Des»iodnt»i^.p.}. Legumin. (111.7). 6 Am.
Meiocarpidium Engl. et DiehiUvariap.p.). Anonaceae (i). 2 W. Afr.
Meiogyne Miq. (Unona p.p. BH.}. Anonaceae (4). 2 trop. As.
Meionectes R. Br. Haloragidaceae. i S. Austr., Tasm.
Meiracyllium Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 2 Mexico.
Mela-, melano- (Gr. pref.), black.
Meladendron Molina. Solanaceae (inc. sed.). i Chili.
Melalema Hook. f. Compositae (8). i Patagonia.
Melaleuca L. Myrtaceae (n. i). 100 Austr. i to India. The 1. of M.
Leucadendron L. (Austr., Indomal.) yield Cajeputoil. Sta. in antepet.
bundles. Several yield oil ; timber useful.
Melampodium L. Compositae (5). 25 Am.
Melampyrum (Tourn.) L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 35 N. temp.;
4 in Brit, (cow-wheat). Semi-parasites (see fain.). The fl. has a
loose-pollen mechanism ; the 4 anthers lie close together and form
a pollen-box ; the filaments of the sta. are covered with sharp teeth.
Melananthos Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Melananthus Walp. Solanaceae (5). 2 Brazil, C. Am.
Melancium Naud. Cucurbitaceae (2). i E. and S. Brazil.
Melandrium Roehl (Lychnis p.p. BH.}. Caryophyllaceae (n. i). 60 *.,
S. Afr., S. Am. M. ntbrum Garck. (Lychnis dioica L.) isdioec. and
the ? pi. is stouter and coarser in growth than the 3 .
Melanobatus Greene (Riibus p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 7 N. Am.
Melanocenchris Nees. Gramineae (i i). 3 trop. As. and Afr.
Melanochyla Hook. f. Anacardiaceae (4). 4 Malaya.
Melanococca Blume. Rutaceae (inc. sed.). i New Guinea.
Melanodendron DC. Compositae (3). i St Helena. Tree.
Melanodiscus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Melanophylla Baker. Cornaceae. 3 Madag.
Melanopsidium Cels. (BiJliottia p.p. BH.}. Rubi. (i. 8). i Rio de
Janeiro.
Melanorrhoea Wall. Anacardiaceae (i). 6 Malaya. M. nsitata Wall.
(Theetsee) yields a valuable black varnish, obtained by tapping the
stem ; the sap turns black on exposure to air.
MELEGUETA PEPPER 417
Melanosciadium Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i China.
Melanoselinum Hoffm. (Thapsia p.p. BH.). Umbelliferae (in. 7).
2 Madeira.
Melanoseris Decne. = Lactuca Tourn. (Comp.).
Melanotis Neck. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Melanoxylon Schott. Leguminosae (n. 8). i S-E. Brazil, M. Brauna
Schott (Brauna). Timber useful.
Melanthera Rohr. Compositae (5). 20 Afr., Madag., Am.
Melanthesa Blume- Breynia Forst. (Euph.).
MelantMum Clayton ex L. Liliaceae (i). 3 N. Am.
Melasma Berg. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 25 Am., Afr., Madag.
Melasphaerula Ker-Gawl. Iridaceae (in), i Cape Colony.
Melastoma Burm. ex L. Melastomaceae (i). 40 As., trop. and E.
Melastomaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Myrtiflorae ;
Myrtales, />//.)• I5°gen-i 2500 sp., trop. and subtrop. A very natural
family, usu. easy to recognize, even when not in fl., by the peculiar
leaf-veining, &c. The habit differs much, as they exist under varied
conditions. Some are herbs, others trees or shrubs ; some climb, usu. by
roots ; some are epiph., water or marsh pi. L. nearly always decussate
(stem often 4-angled), but one 1. generally much larger than the other;
the lesser in some cases withers away as it grows older, and drops off.
The veins of the 1., which is usu. simple and entire or nearly so,
diverge fiom the base and converge again at the apex, as in many
monocot. L, so that there is no true midrib. Many are myrmecophilous,
e.g. Tococa, Maieta, &.c. (q.v-).
Infl. cymose, but in great variety. Fl. usu. very char., easily
recognized by the curious appendages of the anthers. Recept. (' calyx-
tube ') tubular or bell-shaped, commonly ± united with the ovary, often
brightly coloured. K 4 or 5 ; C 4 or 5, perig. ; P. usu. reg. , but irregu-
larity often occurs in the A. Sta. usu. twice as many as petals,
standing (when mature) in one whorl, bent down in bud so that the
anthers come between the ovary and the recept. ; the anther-loculi
open by a common apical pore. The connective is developed in
various ways and usu. provided with curious appendages, frequently
of sickle-like form, giving a char, aspect to the fl. G. sup. or inf.,
usu. 4 — 5-loc., with a simple style and stigma: ovules co , anatr., on
axile plac. Fr. a berry or loculic. caps. Seed exalbum. ; one cot.
larger than the other. The M. are of little economic importance; a
few yield colouring matters.
Classification and chief genera (after Krasser) :
A. Fruit many-seeded. Embryo very small.
I. MELASTOMATOIDEAE (ovules on slightly projecting
placentae in inner angle of loc.) : Tibouchina, Centra-
denia, Melastoma, Monochaetum, Medinilla, Leandra,
Miconia, Tococa, Maieta.
II. ASTRONIOIDEAE (ovules on a placenta at base or on
wall of loc.) : Kibessia.
B. Fruit i — 5-seeded. Embryo large.
III. MEMECYLOIDEAE: Memecylon.
Meleagrinex Arruda. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Melegueta pepper, A mo mum melegueta Roscoe.
w. 27
4i8 MEL-GRASS
Mel-grass, Ammophila arundinacea Host.
Melhania Forsk. Sterculiaceae. 25 Afr., As., Austr.
Meliadelpha Radlk. Meliaceae (inc. sed.). 2 Polynesia.
Melia L. (BH. incl. Azadirachta A. Juss. q.v. for M. Azadirachta L.,
the nim). Meliaceae (ill). 12 palaeotrop. Some useful for timber.
M. Azedarach L., the beadtree, cult, for its fls.
Meliaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales). 40 gen., 600 sp.,
trop and subtrop. Mostly trees and shrubs, with alt. exstip. pinnate
L, and cymose panicles of 5 reg. fls. K (4 — 5) or 4 — 5; €4 — 5;
A 8 — 10 usu. united below into a tube, or sometimes united all their
length, in which case the anthers are sessile on the tube; disc present
or not ; G 2 — 5-loc. or rarely i-loc. or more than 5-loc. ; style present
or not; ov. in each loc. i, 2, or more, usu. pend. and anatr., with
ventral raphe. Capsule, berry, or drupe; seeds often winged, with
endosp. Many, e.g. Swietenia (mahogany), Cedrela, &c., yield valu-
able timber; the seeds of several are used as sources of oils; others
have ed. fr.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
I. CEDRELOIDEAE (sta. free) : Cedrela, Pteroxylon.
II. SWIETEN1OIDEAE (sta. in a tube ; seeds winged) : Swie-
tenia, Khaya.
III. MELIOIDEAE (sta. in a tube; seeds not winged) : Carapa,
Melia, Azadirachta, Trichilia, Guarea.
Melianthaceae (EP.\ Sapindaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sa-
pindales). 3 gen., 17 sp., Afr. (trop. and S.). Trees and shrubs with
alt. usu. stip. 1., and racemes of $ , median-zygom. fls., whose stalks
twist through 180° at the time of flowering. K 5 or (5), sometimes 4
by union of two sepals; C 4 or 5; disc extra-staminal ; A 5 or 4 or
10, free or united at base; G (4 — 5), 4 — 5-loc. with one basal or many
axile ov. in each loc. ; ovules erect or pend., anatr. with ventral or
dorsal raphe according as they are erect or pendulous respectively.
Capsule; seed sometimes with aril; endosp. fleshy or horny. Chief
genus: Melianthus.
Melianthus L. Melianthaceae. 5 S. Afr. Fls. very rich in honey.
Melica L. Gramineae (10). 40 temp., exc. Austr.; 2 in Brit, (melic-
grass).
Melic-grass, Melica.
Melicnrus R. Br. (Styphelia p.p. EP.). Epacridaceae (3). 2 Austr.
Melicocca L. Sapindaceae (i). 2 trop. Am., W.I. M. bijuga L.
(W. I. ) for timber and fr.
Melicope Forst. Rutaceae (i). 12 trop. As., warm Austr.
Melicytus Forst. Violaceae. 4 New Zealand, Norfolk I.
Melientha Pierre. Opiliaceae. i Cambodia.
Melilot, Melilotus.
Melilotus Tourn. ex Hall. Leguminosae (ill. 4). 20 temp, and sub-
trop. |^. 3 in Brit, (melilot). The fls. contain much honey, and are
visited by bees.
Melinia Decne. in DC. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 6 E. temp. S. Am.
Melinis Beauv. Gramineae (4). 5 trop. S. Am., Afr., Madag. Fodder.
MelioscMnzia K. Schum. (Chisocheton p.p. EP.). Melia. (in), i N.G.
Meliosma Blume. Sabiaceae. 55 trop. and subtrop. As. and Am.
MENISPERMACEAE 419
Melissa Tourn. ex L. Labiatae (vi). 4 Eur. , W. As. M. officinalis
L. (balm) cult.
Melittacanthus Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. B). r Madagascar.
Melitella Sommier. Compositae (13). i Malta.
Melittis L. Labiatae (vi). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), M. Melissophylluin
L., the bastard-balm.
Mellera Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 3 trop. E. Afr.
Melleus (Lat.), of honey colour or taste.
Mellichampia A. Gray. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). r Mexico.
Melliniella Harms. Leguminosae (in. 7). i E. trop. Afr.
Mellissia Hook. f. Solanaceae (2). i St Helena.
Melloa Bur. Bignoniaceae (i)- 2 Brazil, Venezuela.
Melo (Tourn.) L. — Cucumis Tourn. (Cucurb.).
Melocactus (Tourn.) Link et Otto. Cactaceae (in. i). 30 W.I., S.
Am. Ribbed plants, like Cereus. Fls. produced at the top.
Melocalamus Benth. Gramineae (13). i Burma.
Melocaima Trin. Gramineae (13). i Indomal. Exalbum. seed ed.
MelocMa Dill, ex L. Sterculiaceae. 60 trop.
Melochia Rottb. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Melodinus Forst. Apocynaceae (i. i). 25 Indomal., Polynesia.
Melodorum Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (4). 30 palaeotrop.
Melolobium Eckl. et Zeyh. Leguminosae (in. 3). 12 S. Afr.
Melon, Cucumis Melo L. ; -cactus, Melocactus ; -thick (W.I.), Melo-
cactus; -, water, Citnillus vulgaris Schrad.; -, white gourd, Benin-
casa cerifera Savi.
Melosperma Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i Chili.
Melothria L. Cucurbitaceae (2). 60 trop. and subtrop.
Membranous (L), thin, dry, not green, flexible.
Memecylanthus Gilg et Schlechter. Caprifoliaceae. i New Caled.
Memecylon L. Melastomaceae (in). 120 palaeotrop.
Memora Miers (Adenocalymma p.p. BH.). Bignoniaceae (i). 20 S.
Am.
Memorialis Buch.-Ham. (Poitzolzia p.p. BH.}. Urtic. (3). 13 Indo-
mal.
Menabea Baill. Asclepiadaceae (11. 2). i Madagascar.
Menais Loefl. Inc. sed. i S. Am.
Menaphronocalyx Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Mendoncia Veil. Acanthaceae (11). 24 trop. Am.
Mendozia Ruiz et Pav. = Mendoncia Veil. (Acanth.).
Menepetalum Loes. Celestraceae. 5 New Caledonia.
Menestoria DC. Rubiaceae. Genus delendum ; farrago.
Meniscium Schreb. = Dryopteris Adans. (Polypod.).
Meniscoid, watch-glass-shaped.
Menispermaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Ranales). 63 gen.,
with 360 sp. , trop. and warm temp. Mostly climbing shrubs with
alt. simple 1., in whose axils are usu. serial buds. The stem-anatomy
is of interest. Fls. in axillary racemes (exc. Cissampelos, &c.), uni-
sexual, usu. dieec. Formula usu. K3 + 3, C 3 + 3, A 3 + 3, 63, but
many exceptions. K and A often > 6 ; sometimes only i cpl. Ovules
i in each cpl., ventral, pend., semi-anatr. Achene; seed album.
The classification of the genera is largely based on the structure of
27—2
420
MENISPERMA CEAE
the seed. A few are or have been medicinal, on account of the
bitter principle in the roots. Chief genera: Menispermum, Cocculus,
Cissampelos, Jateorhiza, Tinospora, Anamirta.
Menispermum (Tourn. ) L. Menispermaceae. 3 temp. E. As., Atl.
N. Am. (moon-seed).
Menkea Lehm. Cruciferae (3). 2 Austr.
Menodora Humb. et Bonpl. Oleaceae. 15 warm Am., Afr.
Menonvillea R. Br. Cruciferae (i). 4 Chili, Peru.
Mentha (Tourn.) L. Labiatae (vi). 15 I*. 6 in Brit, (mint), incl.
M. piperita L. (peppermint), M. Pidegium L. (penny-royal). From
the former an oil is obtained by distillation and used in medicine, &c.
M. viridis L. is cultivated as a pot-herb for flavouring.
Menthol, a substance extracted from oil of peppermint, &c.
Mentum, a chin, cf. Orchidaceae.
Mentzelia Plum, ex L. (BH. incl. Eucnide Zucc. ). Loasaceae. 55 warm
Am. No stinging hairs. In some the outer sta. are sterile.
Menyanthes (Tourn.) L. Gentianaceae (n). i N. temp. (incl. Brit.),
M. trifoliata L., the buck- or bog-bean. A bog plant with creeping
rhiz. and alt. 1. Fls. dimorphic heterostyled (ff. Primula). The
rhizome has bitter tonic properties.
Menziesia Sm. Ericaceae (i. 2). 7 N. temp. [M. polifolia Juss.=
Daboecia polifolia.]
Meoschium Beauv. = Ischaemum L. p.p. (Gram.).
Mephitidia Reinw. ex Blume = Lasianthus Jack. (Rubi.).
Merathrepta Rafin. (Danlhonia p.p.). Gramineae (9). 9 N. Am.
Merciera A. DC. Campanulaceae (i). 4 S. Afr.
Merckia Fisch. (Arenaria p.p. BH.}. Caryophyll. (i. i). i N.E. As.,
N.W. Am.
Mercurialis (Tourn.) L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 7 Medit., Eur.,
E. As. 2 in Brit., M. perennis L. and M. annua L. (mercury).
Uioec. anemoph. fls. Veg. repr. by rhizomes. C absent. Cpls. (2).
Mercury, Mercurialis.
Merendera Ram. Liliaceae (i). 10 Medit., Abyssinia.
Meretricia Neraud. Rubiaceae. Nomen.
Meriandra Benth. Labiatae (vi). 2 Himalaya, Abyssinia.
Meriania Sw. Melastomaceae (i). 30 W.I., trop. Am.
Mericarp, the one-seeded portion of a schizocarp, Umbelliferae.
Mericarpaea Boiss. Rubiaceae (n. n). i W. As.
Meringurus Murbeck. Gramineae (12). i Tunis.
Merinthopodium Donnell Smith. Solanaceae (4). C. Am.
Merinthosorus Copeland (AcrostzcAump.p.). Polypodiaceae. i Phil. Is.
MeriolixRann.(Cte«<tf/^rrtp.p. BH.}. Onagraceae (2). 3 temp. N. Am.
Merism, repetition of parts to form a symmetry or pattern.
Merismatic, meristematic, of dividing and growing cells.
Meristostylis Klotzsch (Kalanchoe Adans. p.p. EP.}. Crassulaceae
(Gentianaceae BH.). 3 trop. Afr.
Merkusia de Vriese = Scaevola L. p.p. (Gooden.).
Mermaid weed (Am.), Proserpinaca.
Merostachys Spreng. Gramineae (13). 10 S. Am.
Merremia Dennst. (Batatas, Convolvulus, Ipomoea p.p. ). Convolvulaceae
(i). 50 trop. and subtrop.
ME TALE PIS 421
Merrittia Merrill (Senecio p.p.)- Compositae (8). r Phil. Is.
Mertensia Roth. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 30 N. temp, i in Brit., M.
maritima S. F. Gray (gromwell), on sea-coasts.
Meryta Forst. Araliaceae (i). 15 New Caled., New Zealand, Poly-
nesia.
Mesadenia Rafin. (Senecio p.p.). Compositae (8). 10 N. Am.
Mesanthemum Koern. Eriocaulonaceae. 3 Madag. , trop. W. Afr.
Mescal, Agave.
Mesechites Muell.-Arg. = Echites L. (Apocyn.).
Mesembryantliemuni Dill, ex L. Aizoaceae (n). 350 S. Afr. Xero.
of the most pronounced kind with very succulent 1. , usu. closely packed
together ; the young 1. stand face to face at the growing apex till well
grown, and thus protect the young bud. In M. obconellum Haw. the
pairs of 1. are congenitally united into a fleshy body with a little slit
in the centre. Several have thorns, sometimes fl. -stalks hardened
after the fall of the fl., sometimes branches, as in M. spinosum L.
(the leafy branches appear below these in the next year, in the same
axils). Fls. usu. term, on the stems, sol. or in dichasia or cincinni.
Outer sta. (due to branching) repres. by numerous petaloid stds., having
the appearance of a C. The mature ovary is 5-loc. with parietal plac. ;
this peculiar feature is due to an excessive growth of the peripheral
tissue during development, which gradually turns the loculi completely
over (cf. Punica). Fr. a caps, which opens only in moist air, contrary
to the usual wont of capsules. Some, e.g. M. edulc L. (Hottentot fig),
contain an ed. pulp. M. crystallimtm L. is the ice-plant, so called
because its 1. are covered with small glistening bladder-shaped hairs.
Meso- (Gr. pref.), middle-; -carp, the middle part of a fr. wall; -chil,
of a lip ; -phyll, of a leaf; -phytes, average plants, suited to a fairly
and continuously moist climate.
Mesochlaena R. Br. Polypodiaceae. i Malaya, Polynesia.
Mesogyne Engl. Moraceae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Mesomelaena Nees (Gymnosf/ioetiusNees). Cyperaceae (11). 2 Austr.
Mesona Blume. Labiatae (vn). 3 E. Indomal.
Mesopanax R. Viguier = Schefflera, &c. p.p. (Aral.).
Mesoptera Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. i). i Malay Peninsula.
Mesoreanthus Greene (Streptanthus p.p.). Cruciferae (i).- i Calif.
Mesosphaerum P. Br. =Hyptis Jacq. (Labi.).
Mesospinidium Reichb. f. (Odontoglossum p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae
(ll. 19). 4 C. Am. to Brazil.
Wespilodaphne Nees = Ocotea Aubl. p.p. (Laur.).
Mespilus (Tourn.) L. (Pyrus Tourn. p.p. BH.}. Rosaceae (n). 40
N. temp. M. germanica L. is the medlar (ed. fr.). M. Oxyacantha
Crantz, see Crataegus.
Mesquite grass, Bouteloua; - tree, Prosopis juliflora DC.
Messersmidia L. = Tournefortia L. (BH. ). =Heliotropium L. (Borag.).
Mesua L. Guttiferae (iv). 3 India, Java. M.ferrea L. (Na or iron-
wood) yields a valuable timber; its fls. are used in perfumery.
Metabolism, the chemical changes going on in the elaboration of food.
Metabolos Blume = Hedyotis L. (j5^.) = Olden]andia L. (Rubi.).
Metalasia R. Br. Compositae (4). 20 S. Afr.
Metalepis Griseb. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Cuba.
422 METAMORPHOSIS
Metamorphosis, change of form and structure, whether ontogenetic as
in Astragalus, Geitm, or phylogenetic.
Metanarthecium Maxim. Liiiaceae (i). i Japan.
Metaplexis R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). "3 E. As.
Metaporana N. E. Brown. Convolvulaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Metastelma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 50 trop. Am.
Metharme Phil. Zygophyllaceae. i Chili.
Metopium (P. Br.) Engl. Anacardiaceae (3). 2 W.I. Yields a
purging resin (doctor gum) from the stem.
Metrodorea A. St Hil. (Esenbeckia BH.}. Rutaceae (i). 5 Rio de
Janeiro.
Metrosideros Banks. Myrtaceae(n 2). 20 S. Afr., Sunda Is., Austr.,
Polynes. Some furnish useful timber.
Metroxylon Rottb. Palmae (in). 7 Siam to New Guinea. M. Rumphii
Mart, and M. laeve Mart, are the sago palms, cult, in Malaya.
Small trees whose stems die after producing their large term, monoec.
infls. (cf. Corypha, &c.), but form rhiz. branches below. The fr.
takes 3 years to ripen. The tree is cut down when the infl. appears,
and the sago is obtained from the pith by crushing and washing.
Mettenia Griseb. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 6). 2 Jamaica, Cuba.
Metteniusa Karst. Icacinaceae. i Colombia.
MetternicMa Mikan. Solanaceae (4). 3 Brazil, Colombia.
Meu, Meum athamanticiim Jacq.
Meum (Tourn.) Adans. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Eur. (incl. Brit.),
M. athamanticum Jacq. (meu or bald-money).
Mexican aloe, - fibre. Agave ; - poppy, Argemone mexicana L. ; - rubber,
Castilloa elastica Cerv. ; - sunflower, Tithonia diversifolia A. Gray;
- tea, Chenopodinni anthelminticum L.
MeyeniaNees (Thimbergia^.^. BH.}. Acanthaceae (m). i Indomal.
Meyeria DC. =Calea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Mezereon, Daphne Mezereum L.
Mezia Schwacke. Malpighiaceae (i). i Minas Geraes.
Meziella Schindler. Haloragidaceae. i Austr.
Mezilaurus O. Ktze. (Silvia Allem). Lauraceae (n). 2 Brazil.
Mezoneurum Desf. Leguminosae (n. 7). 12 palaeotrop.
Mezzettia Becc. Anonaceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Mezzettiopsis Ridl. Anonaceae (i). i Borneo.
Mi, Bassia longifolia L.
Mibora Adans. Gramineae (8). i W. Eur. (incl. Brit.).
Michaelmas daisy, Aster.
Michauxia L'Herit. Campanulaceae (i). 6 E. Medit. Fl. 7 — 10-
merous throughout. Cult. orn. fl.
Michauxia Raeuschel. Inc. sed. i, habitat?
Michelia L. Magnoliaceae. 1 5 trop. As., China. There is a gynophore
between sta. and cpls. M. Chainpaca L. is cult, for its perfumed
fl., used as offerings. Several yield useful timber.
Micheliella Briquet (Collinsonia p.p.). Labiatae (vi). 2 S.E. U.S.
Micholitzia N. E. Brown. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i India.
Michoxia Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Miconia Ruiz et Pav. (Tamonea Aubl.). Melastomaceae (i). 600 trop.
Am., W.I.
MICROKENTIA 423
Micractis DC. Compositae (5). i Madagascar.
Micradenia Miers = Dipladenia A. DC. (Apocyn. ).
Micraea Miers. Inc. sed. i Chili. Nomen.
Micraira F. Muell. Gramineae (9). i Queensland.
Micrampelis Rafin. (Sicyos p.p.). Cucurbitaceae (4). 10 N. Am.
Micrandra Benth. in Hook. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). 3 Brazil.
Micrantnemum Michx. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 16 warm Am.
Micranthes Haw. (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i). 50 N. Am.
Micrantheum Desf. Euphorbiaceae (B. i). 2 Austr.
Micranthus Eckl. Iridaceae (ill), 2 Cape Colony.
Micranthus Wendl. (Phaylopsis BH.}. Acanthaceae (iv. A). \i palaeo-
trop.
Micranthus (Lat.), small -flowered.
Micrargeria, Benth. in DC. Scrophulariaceae (in. t). 3 E. Afr., India.
Micrasepalum Urb. (Borreria p.p.). Rubiaceae (n. 10). i Cuba.
MicrecMtes Miq. Apocynaceae (n. i). 5 E. Indomal.
Micrembryae (BH.). The 4th series of Incompletae.
Micro (Gr. pref.), small; -miUimetre, y^mm., denoted by n; -pyle,
the opening at the top of the ovule ; -sporangium, -spore, -sporo-
phyll, Pteridophyta, Selaginella.
Microtoahia Cockerell (Actinolepisy.y.). Compositae (6). i Colorado.
Microbambus K. Schum. (Gua^uellaFrsnch,). Gramineae(i3). i trop.
Afr.
Microbignonia Kranzlin. Bignoniaceae (2). r Peru.
Microcachrys Hook. f. Coniferae (Taxac. 2; see C. for gen. chars.).
i Tasm. Dioec. Fr. -scales fleshy, not united. Seed arillate.
Microcala Hoffmgg. et Link. Gentianaceae (i). 2, i Am., the other
Medit. and W. Eur. (incl. south-west England and Ireland).
Microcalamus Franch. Gramineae (13). i Congo.
Microcalamus Gamble = Bambusa Schreb. p.p. (Gram.).
Microcarpaea R. Br. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i E. As., Austr.
Microcasia Becc. (Bucephalandra BH.}. Araceae (v). 2 Borneo.
Microcharis Benth. Leguminosae (in. 6). 4 trop. and S. Afr.
Microchloa R. Br. Gramineae (11). 4 Afr., one cosmotrop.
Microchonea Pierre. Apocynaceae (n. 2). r Cochinchina.
Microcitrus Swingle. Rutaceae (v). 3 Austr.
Microcnemum Ung.-Sternb. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Spain.
Micrococca Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i trop. As., Afr.
Microcodon A. DC. Campanulaceae (i). 4 S. Afr.
Microcorys R. Br. Labiatae (n). 15 S.W. Austr.
Microcos Burm. ex L. = Grewia L. p.p. (Till.).
Microcybe Turcz. Rutaceae (i). 3 Austr.
Microcycas A. DC. Cycadaceae (q.v.}. i Cuba.
Microdactylon T. S. Brandegee. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Mexico.
Microdesmis Hook. f. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 3 trop. Afr., As.
Microdon Choisy. Scrophulariaceae (n. 7) (Selag. BH.}. 4 S. Afr.
Microdracoides Hua. Cyperaceae (in), i trop. Afr.
Microglossa DC. Compositae (3). to trop. As. and Afr.
Microgynoecium Hook. f. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Tibet.
Microkentia H. Wendl. ex Benth. et Hook. f. (Cyphokentia p.p. EP.).
Palmaceae (iv. i). 5 New Caledonia.
424 MICROLAENA
Microlaena R. Br. Gramineae (7). 5 Austr., New Zealand.
Microlecane Sch.-Bip. Compositae (5). i Abyssinia.
Mijrolepis Miq. Melastomaceae (l). 4 S. Brazil.
Microlespedeza Makino (Lespedeza p.p.). Legiim. (in. 7). 2 Japan.
Microlicia D. Don. Melastomaceae (i). 100 trop. S. Am.
Microlobius Presl. Leguminosae (inc. sed.). i Mexico.
Microloma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 8 S. Afr.
Microlonchoides Candargy ( Centattrea p.p. EP ). Comp. ( 1 1 ) . i Greece.
Microlonctms Cass. =Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Micromeles Decne. (Pyrus p.p.). Rosaceae (n). 10 N.temp.
Micromelum Blume. Rutaceae (v). 6 Indomal.
Micromeria Benth. Labiatae (\'l). isocosmop. M. Doug/asiiBenth.
(Calif., &c.) is the Yerha buena (medicinal).
Micromyrtus Benth. Myrtaceae (n. 2). 12 Austr.
Micronoma H. Wendl. Palmaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
MicronycMa Oliv. Anacardiaceae (3). i Madagascar.
Microphacos Rydberg(As/rag-a/usp.p.). Leguminosae (ill. 6). i N.Am.
Micropholis Pierre = Sid eroxylon Dill. (Sapot.).
Microphyes Phil. Caryophyllaceae (l. 3). 2 Chili.
Microphysa Naud. Melastomaceae (l). i Brazil, Peru.
Micropiper Miq. =Peperomia Ruiz et Pav. (Piper.).
Micropleura Lag. (Centella p.p. EP.). Umbelliferae (i. i). i Chili.
Microplumeria Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Amazon valley.
Micropogon Spreng. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Micropora Hook. i. (Hexapora p.p.). Lauraceae (n). i Penang.
Micropsis DC. Compositae (4). i Chili.
Micropus L. Compositae (4). 5 W. As., Medit., N. Am.
Microrhamnus A. Gray. Rhamnaceae. i Mexico, Texas.
Microrhynclms Less. (Lamiaca p.p. EP.). Compositae (13). 20 Ind.,
Medit., S. Afr.
Microrphium C. B. Clarke. Gentianaceae (l). i Malay Peninsula.
Microsaccus Blume. Orchidaceae (u. 20). 4 Malaya.
Microschoenus C. B. Clarke. Cyperaceae (11). i W. Himalaya.
Microschwenkia Benth. (Melananthus p.p.). Solanaceae (5). i C. Am.
Microsciadium Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Asia Minor.
Microsechium Naud. Cucurbitaceae (4). 2 Mexico.
Microselinum Andrz. Umbelliferae (inc. sed.). i Russia.
Microsemia Greene (St replant hus p.p.). Cruciferae (i). i N. Am.
Microsemma Labill. Flacourtiaceae (inc. sed.). r New Caledonia.
Microseris D. Don. Compositae (13). 40 Am., Austr., N Z.
Microspermae. The nth order (EP.) of Monocots. The ist series
(BfJ.) of Monocots.
Microspermum Lag. Compositae (6). 2 Mexico.
Microsplenium Hook. f. Caprifol. ( = Machaonia, Rubiac., ?). i Mexico.
Microstachys A. Juss. = Sebastiania Spreng. p.p. (Euph.).
Microsteira Baker. Malpighiaceae (i). i Madag.
Microstelma Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). 2 Mexico.
Microstemma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (u. 3). 2 N.E. Austr.
Microstemon Engl. Anacardiaceae (3). 2 Malay Peninsula.
Microstephanus N.E. Br. (Astephanus EP.). Asclepiad. (n. i).
i E. Afr.
MI MEL A 425
Microsteris Greene (Collomia p.p. EP.). Polemoniaceae. 9 W. Am.
Microstylis Nutt. Orchidnceae (n. 4). 100 As., Am. Fl. twisted
through 360° (cf. Malaxis).
MicrotatorcMs Schlechter (Taeniophyllum p.p.)- Orchidaceae (n. 20).
4 New Guinea, Fiji, New Caled.
Microtea Sw. Phyfolaccaceae. 10 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Microtis R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 5 Australia, New Zealand.
Microtoena Prain (Plectranthus p.p.). Labiatae (vi). 6 Chi., Ind.,
Java.
Microtrichia DC. Compositae (3). i trop. Afr.
Microtropis Wall. Celastraceae. 12 Indomal.
Microula Benth. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 2 Himalaya.
Middelbergia Schinz ex Pax = Cluytia Boerh. p.p. (Euph.).
Miersia Lindl. Liliaceae (iv). 2 Chili.
Miersiella Urb. (Dictyostegia p.p.). Burmanniaceae. i S.E. Brazil.
Miersiophyton Kngl. (Chasmantherap.-p.). Menispermaceae. i trop.
Afr.
Mignonette, Reseda odorata L. ; - tree, Laivsonia inermis L.
Mini, as authority to sp., accepted by author as the correct form.
Mikania Willd. Compositae (2). 175 trop., all but one (M. scandens
Willd.) confined to Am. Twining herbs or shrubs, with opp. 1.
Mildbraedia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). i C. Afr.
Mildbraediodendron Harms. Leguminosae (n. 9). i C. Afr.
Milfoil, Achillea Millefolium L.; water -, Myriophylluni.
Milicia Sim. Ulmaceae. 2 S.E. Afr.
Milium L. Gramineae (8). 6 N. temp. M. effusion L. (millet-grass)
Brit. L.-blade turned over on itself (cf. Alstroemeria).
Miliusa Leschen. ex A. DC. Anonaceae (2). 25 Indomal.
Milk thistle, Silybnm Mariamim Gaertn. ; - tree, Brosimum Galacto-
dendron D. Don (Venezuela), Mimusops elata Allem. (Brazil); - vetch
Astragalus; -weed, Asclepias; -wort, Polygala vulgaris L. ; sea--,
Glaitx maritima L.
Milla Cav. Liliaceae (iv). i Mexico.
Millefolium Tourn. = Achillea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Milleria Houst. ex L. Compositae (5). i C. Am., Mexico.
Millet, Paniciiin, Sorghum, &c. ; bulrush -, Pennisctum typhoideuin
Rich.; -grass, Aliliunr, great-, Sorghum vulgare Pers.; Indian-,
Panicnm miliaceiim L.; Italian-, Setaria italica Beauv. ; little-,
Panictim miliare Lamk.; pearl-, Pemiisefum typhoideitm Rich.;
Samoa -, Paniaim ; spiked -, cf. pearl.
Millettia Wight et Arn. Leguminosae (in. 6). 70 trop. and subtrop. |#.
Milligania Hook. f. Liliaceae (vi). 4 Tasmania.
Millingtonia L. f. Bignoniaceae (i). i Burma.
Millotia Cass. Compositae (4). 2 temp. Austr.
Millspaughia Robinson. Polygonaceae (in. i). 2 C. Am.
Milnea Roxb. = Aglaia Lour. (Meli.).
Miltianthus Bunge. Zygophyllaceae. i Afghanistan.
Miltonia Lindl. Orchidaceae (il. 19). 20 trop. Am. Epiphytes.
Miltoniodax. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Miltonia-Cochlioda.
Milula Prain. Liliaceae (inc. sed.). i E. Himalaya.
Mimela Phil. (Leuceria p.p. EP.). Compositae (12). i Chili.
426 MIMETANTHE
Mimetanthe Greene {Mimulus p.p. Btf.). Scrophular. (u. 6). i S.W.
N.Am.
Mimetes Salisb. Proteaceae (i). 15 S. Afr.
Mimophytum Greenman. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Mexico.
Mimosa L. Leguminosae (i. 5). 400 trop. and subtrop. Am., a few
in Afr. and As. M. pudica L. (sensitive plant) is now a common
trop. weed and is cult, in hothouses. Mainly herbs and undershrubs,
frequently with stipular thorns. M. pudica has a bipinnate 1. with
four secondary petioles. It is exceedingly sensitive, and a touch or
shake will make it move rapidly into the position which it assumes at
night. The leaflets move upwards in pairs, closing against one
another, the secondary petioles close up against one another and the
main petiole drops through about 60°. After a short time the move-
ments are slowly reversed. They are effected by the aid of a. pulvi?ius
or swollen joint at each point of movement. Each pulvinus can be
made to work independently of the rest by gentle stimulation, and
the propagation of the stimulus from pulvinus to pulvinus may also be
seen. The ribs of the fr. are frequently thorny and are usu. dropped
on dehiscence.
Mimulopsis Schweinf. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 15 trop. Afr., Madag.
Mimulus L. Scrophulariaceae (11. 6). 80 cosmop. M. luteus L.
(yellow monkey-flower) nat. in Brit. M. moschatus Dougl. is the
common musk-plant of cottage windows. Insects entering the fl.
touch first the stigma, which is sensitive to contact and closes up (cj.
Martynia). Cult. orn. fl.
MimusopsL. Sapotaceae (2). 65 trop. M. Balata Crueg. (M. globosa
Gaertn.; Guiana) yields a gutta-percha (balata). M. elata Allem. is
the Brazilian milk tree or Masseranduba. The timber is hard and
durable, the fr. edible, "but strangest of all is the vegetable milk,
which exudes in abundance when the bark is cut; it has about the
consistence of thick cream." (Wallace, Amazon, ch. n.) It is used
as milk, and for glue.
Mina Cerv. (Ipomoea L. p.p. BH., Quamoclit EP.). Convolvulaceae
(i). 2 Mexico. Cult. orn. fl.
Minaea Lojacono (Bivonaea p.p. EP., Thlaspi p.p. BH.}. Cruciferae
(2). 2 Italy, Spain.
Minkelersia Mart, et Gal. Leguminosae (in. 10). 3 Mexico.
Minquartia Aubl. Olacaceae (Bignon. BH.). i Guiana.
Mint, Mentha, esp. M. viridis L.; cat-, Nepeta cataria L.; pepper-,
Mentha piperita L. , (Am.) Mirabilis.
Minuartia L.^Arenaria Rupp. p.p. (BH.)- Alsine p.p. (Caryo.).
Minuria DC. Compositae (3). 4 Austr.
Minuriella Tate. Compositae (3). i Austr.
Minurothamnus DC. Compositae (4). i Cape Colony.
Mionandra Griseb. Malpighiaceae (n). i Argentina.
Miquelia Meissn. Icacinaceae. 6 Indomal.
Mirabilis Riv. ex L. (BH. excl. Oxybaphus L'Herit.). Nyctaginaceae
(i). 25 trop. Am. At the base of the fl. is an involucre of 5 1.
resembling a K ; it is really the bracts of a 3-fld. dich. cyme, of which
in most only the central fl. is developed. In some, however, e.g.
M. coccinea Benth. et Hook, f., the invol. encloses > i fl. The fl.
MIXED 427
opens in the evening and is protog. (in M.Jalapa L. and other sp.),
with ultimate autogamy on withering. The invol. often forms a
parachute on the fr. The tuberous roots of M. Jalapa L. (false jalap,
four-o'clock, marvel of Peru) were formerly used as jalap.
Mirasolia Sch.-Bip. (Titlwnia p.p. EP., Gymnolomia p.p. BH.}.
Compositae (5). i Mexico, C. Am.
Mirbelia Sm. Leguminosae (in. 2). 16 Austr.
Mirtana Pierre (Anamirta p-p.)- Menispermaceae. i Cochinchina.
Misanteca (Miscanteca} Cham, et Schlechtd. Lauraceae (n). 4 trop.
Am., W.I.
Miscanthus Anderss. Gramineae (2). 10 S. and E. As.
Miscellaneous useful products may be roughly grouped into such things
as beads (Abrus), cork (Quercus), teasels (Dipsactis), vegetable ivory
Phytelephas], weights (Abnis, &c.). Cf. these heads.
Miscnobulbum Schlechter (Tainia p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 9). 5 N.G.
Mischocarpus Blume (Ratonia p.p. BH.). Sapindaceae (l). 12
Indomal.
Mischocodon Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i New Guinea.
Mischodon Thw. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i Ceylon, S. India.
Mischophloeus Scheff. Palmaceae (iv. i). i Ternate.
Miscolobium Vog. = Dalbergia L. (Legum.).
Missiessya Gaudich. = Leucosyke Zoll. (Uitic.).
Mission grass, Stetwtaphrnm.
Mistletoe, Viscnm, esp. V. album L., Loranthaceae, (Am.) Phoradendron.
Mistus, mixtus (Lat.), cross-bred between forms of a sp.
Mitchella L. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 2 N. Am. (M. re fens L.) and Japan.
Dimorphic heterostyled. The fls. are in pairs with united ovaries.
Occasionally K and C also fuse and give a double ovary surmounted
by a lo-lobed K and C (cf. Lonicera).
Mitella Tourn. ex L. Saxifragaceae (i). 10 N. Am., Japan. The
inconspic. greenish fls. stand in unilateral racemes.
Mitellastra Howell (Mitella p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i). N.W. N. Am.
Mitolepis Balf. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Socotra.
Mitophyllum Greene (Streptanthus p.p.). Cruciferae (i). i Calif.
Mitostemma Mast. Passifloraceae. 2 Brazil, Guiana.
Mitostigma Decne. in DC. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 6 S. Am.
Mitozus Miers (Echttes R. Br. p.p.). Apocynaceae (n. i). 20 S. Am.
Mitracarpum Zucc. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 15 S. Am., Afr.
Mitragyna Korth. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 12 trop. As., Afr.
Mitranthes Berg (Calyptranthes BH.}. Myrtaceae (i). 4 trop. Am., W.I.
Mitraria Cav. Gesneriaceae (i). i Chili.
Mitrasacme Labill. Loganiaceae. 28 Austr., N.Z., trop. As.
Mitrastemma (Mitrastcinon} Makino. Rafflesiaceae. i Japan.
Mitratheca K. Schum. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i trop. Afr.
Mitre-flower, Mitraria; -wort (Am.), Mid cola.
Mitreola L. Loganiaceae. 4 Am., Indomal., Austr.
Mitrephora Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (2). 25 trop. As.
Mitriostigma Hochst. (Randia p.p. EP.}. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 3 trop.
and S. Afr.
Mixed (infl.), partly racemose, partly cymose, Aesculus, Betulaceae,
Ceratostigma, Labiatae, Marina, Statice, Verbascutn.
428 MIYOSHIA
Miyoshia Makino (Protolirion Ridl.)- Liliaceae (i). i Japan.
Mnassea Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Mnemion Spach = Viola Tourn. (Viol.).
Mniochloa Chase (Digifartap.p.). Gramineae (5). i Cuba.
Mniodes A. Gray. Compositae (4). 2 Peru.
Mniopsis Mart. Podostemaceae. 4 Brazil.
Mniothamnus Niedenzu (Berzelia p.p.). Bruniaceae. i S. Afr.
Moa, Bassia latifolia Roxb.
Moccasin flower (Am.), Cypripediiim.
Mocinna Cerv. ex La Llave = Carica L. (Caric.).
Mocker nut (Am.), Carya tomentosa Nutt.
Mock-orange (Am.), Philadelphus.
Mocquerysia Hua. Flacourtiaceae (10). i trop. W. Afr.
Modecca Lam. (Adenia Forsk. EP.). Passifloraceae. 50 palaeotrop.
Modiola Moench. Malvaceae (2). i Am., S. Afr. (?).
Modiolastrum K. Schum. (Modiola Moench). Malvac. (2). i S. Am.
Moehringia L. (Arenaria p.p. BH.). Caryophyliaceae (i. i). 20 N.
temp.
Moenchia Ehrh. (Cerastiin/i p.p. BH.}. Caryophyliaceae (i. i). 5 Eur.,
Medit.
Moerenhoutia Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 Polynesia.
Moghania Jaume St Hil. (Flemingia Roxb.). Legum. (in. 10). 20
palaeotrop.
Mogiphanes Mart. (Alternanthera p.p. EP.). Amarantaceae (3). 12
trop. Am.
Mogorium Tuss.=Jasminum Tourn. (Oleac.).
Mohadenium Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 8). i E. Afr.
Mohavea A. Gray. Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). 2 S.W. U.S.
Mohlana Mart. Phytolaccaceae. 2 S. Am., trop. Afr., Madag.
Mohria Sw. Schizaeaceae. 3 trop. and S. Afr. Sporangia on under
side of ordinary L, margins turned back over them (cf. Pteris).
Moldenhauera Schrad. Leguminosae (u. 7). 3 Brazil, Venezuela.
Molina Ruiz et Pa\r. = Baccharis L. (Comp.).
Molinaea Comin. ex Juss. (Cupania p.p. BH.). Sapindaceae (i). 8
Madagascar, Mascarene Is.
Molineria Parl. (Aira p.p. BH.). Gramineae (9). 3 W. and S. Eur.,
As. Min.
Molineriella Rouy (Aira p.p.). Gramineae (9). i Medit.
Molinia Schrank. Gramineae (10). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), As., M. caerulea
Moench, char, of wet grass moors.
Mollera O. Hoffm. Compositae (4). 2 trop. Afr.
Mollia Mart. Tiliaceae. 7 trop. S. Am.
Mollinedia Ruiz et Pav. Monimiaceae. 70 trop. Am.
Mollis (Lat.), soft, pubescent.
Mollugo L. Aizoaceae (i). 15 trop., and N. Am.
Molopanthera Turcz. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i E. Brazil.
Molospermum Koch. Umbelliferae (in. 2). i W. Medit.
Moltkia Lehm. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 6 Himalaya to Medit.
Moluccella L. Labiatae (vi). 2 Medit.
Moly, Allintn Moly L.
Mombin, Spondias.
MONIZIA 429
Momisia F. G. Dietr. = Celtis Tourn. p.p. (Ulm.).
Momordica (Tourn.) L. Cucurbitaceae (3). 25 palaeotrop.
Monachanthus Lindl.=Catasetum Rich. (Orchid.).
Monachochlamys Baker. Acanthaceae (n). i Madag.
Monachosorum Kunze. Polypodiaceae. 2 E. warm As.
Monachyron Parl. ( Tricholaena p.p.). Gramineae (5). i Cape Verde Is.
Monactinocephalus Klatt (Inula p.p. EP.). Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Monactis H. B. et K. Compositae (5). 2 trop. S. Am.
Monadelphanthus Karet (Capirona p.p. EP.}. Rubi. (i. 4). i Co-
lombia.
Monadelphous (A), concrescent in one bundle.
Monadenia Lindl. (Disa p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. i). 12 Cape Col.
Monadeniuin Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 8). 5 trop. Afr.
Monandrous, with one sta.
Monanthes Haw. Crassulaceae. 3 Morocco, Canaries. Cult. orn. pi.
Monanthochloe Engelm. Gramineae (10). i S. U.S. and Argentina.
Monanthotaxis Baill. Anonaceae (i). i Congo.
Monarda L. Labiatae (vi). 20 N. Am. Sta. 2. Fl. protandrous,
visited by bees (and humming-birds in the red sp.). The 1. of some
are used medicinally in the form of tea (Oswego-tea).
Monardella Benth. Labiatae (vi). 25 W. N.Am.
Monarrhenus Cass. Compositae (4). 3 Madagascar, Mascarene Is.
Monarthrocarpus Merrill (Desmodium p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 7).
i Phil. Is.
Monechma Hochst. (Justida p.p.). Acanthaceae (iv. B). 50 trop. Afr.
Monelasum Van Tiegh. = Ouratea Aubl. (Ochn.).
Monelytrum Hack. Gramineae (3). i S.W. Afr.
Monenteles Labill. = Pterocaulon Ell. (Comp.).
Monerma Beauv. (Psilurus p.p. BH.). Gramineae (12). 3 warm |%.
Moneses Salisb. (Pyrola p.p.). Pyrolaceae. i boreal and arctic.
Money wort, Lysimachia Nitinmularia L. ; Cornish. - -, Sibthorpia
enropaca L.
Moniliform, like a row of beads.
Monimia Thou. Monimiaceae. 3 Madag. , Mascarenes.
Monimiaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Ranales ; Micrembryae
BH.). 30 gen., 200 sp., chiefly S. trop., and esp. in the ' oceanic '
floral regions (Madag., Austr., Polynes.). Shrubs and trees, with
leathery evergr. 1., often resiniferous with aromatic scent, usu. opp.,
exstip. Fls. sol. or in cymes., perigynous, commonly unisexual, reg.;
often the two sexes differ in the hollowing of the axis. Frequently
the bud opens by throwing off the outer ends of the P-leaves as a sort
of lid. P 4 — oo , simple, or o ; A oo or few, the anthers intr. or extr. ,
opening by slits or valves ; G. usu. oo , sometimes few or i, each with
I usu. basal erect anatr. ovule. Fr. of achenes, often ± enclosed in
or borne on a fleshy recept. Embryo straight, in copious endosp.
The fam. forms a connecting link between Lauraceae and the other
Ranales, being closely allied on one side to L. , on the other to Caly-
canthaceae. Chief genera: Hedycaria, Peumus, Ta;i,bourissa, Laurelia.
Monixus Finet (Angraecum p.p.). Orchid, (n. 20). 8 trop. Afr.,
Madag.
Monizia Lowe = Thapsia L. (.S^y.^Melanoselinum Hoffm.
430 MONKEY APPLE
Monkey apple (W.I.), Anona palustris L.; -bread, Adansonia digi-
tata L.; -flower, Mimulus luteus L.; -pot, Lecythis ; -puzzle, Arau-
caria imbricata Cav.
Monkshood, Aconitntn.
Monnieria L. Butaceae (i). 2 trop. S. Am.
Monnina Ruiz et Pav. Polygalaceae. 75 Mexico to Chili. One of
the two cpls. is usu. rudimentary. Fr. indehiscent.
Mono- (Gr. pref.), one; -carpellary, of i cpl.; -carpic, once-fruiting,
Agave, Corypha, &c.; -chasial cyme, one in which each successive
branch bears one branch upon itself, and of four types, bostryx, cin-
cinnus, drepaniiiin, rhipidtuui, q.v.; -Chlamydeous, with one whorl
of P; -clinous, hermaphrodite; -ecious, with i and ? fls. on the same
pi. ; -graph, a systematic account of a group ; -petalous, sympetalous ;
-podial branching, -podium, where the same growing point continues
in a straight line from year to year, and forms branches in regular
succession, Coniferae, Paris, Pot/ws; -spermous, one-seeded ; -sym-
metrical, zygomorphic ; -thecal, Malvaceae ; -tocous, fruiting once
only; -typic (genus), with one species.
Monocarpia Miq. Anonaceae (i). 2 trop. As.
Monocera Jack^Elaeocarpus Burm. p.p. (Elaeocarp.).
Monocnaete Doell. Gramineae (n). i Brazil.
Monocnaetum Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 30 W. trop. Am. A di-
morphous. The style, at first bent clown., moves slowly up till
horiz.
Monochasma Maxim ex Franch. et Sav. Scroph. (in. 3). i Japan,
China.
Monochilus Fisch. et Mey. Verbenaceae (i). i Brazil.
Monochilus Wall, ex Lindl. =Zeuxine Lindl. (Orchid.).
Monocnlamydeae (BH.). One of the chief divisions of Dicots.
Monochoria C. Presl. Pontecleriaceae. 4 E. Afr. to Austr.
Monococcus F. Muell. Phytolaccaceae. i Austr., New Caled.
Monocosmia Fenzl. Portulacaceae. i Chili.
Monocostus K. Schum. Zingiberaceae (n). i Peru.
Monocotyledones. One of the two great divisions of Angiospermae.
Their classification is less difficult than that of the Dicotyledons, and
a comparison should be made of the ways in which it is done in the
various systems.
On the origin of M., one of the great unsolved problems in
phylogeny, cf. Seward, Geological History, in Ann. of Bot. X, 1896,
p. 205 ; Miss Sargant, Theory of origin of M., in do. XVII, 1903, p. i,
and esp. review by Bancroft, in New Pkytol. 13, 1914, p. 285.
Monodora Dun. Anonaceae (5). 10 trop. Afr., Madag. Berry with
woody epicarp. Seeds of M. Myristica Dun. sometimes used as
nutmegs.
Monogramma Schk. Polypodiaceae. 15 trop. and subtrop.
Monolena Triana. Melastomaceae (i). 4 trop. S. and C. Am. Cult,
orn. fl.
Monolepis Schrad. Chenopodiaceae (A). 3 N. Am.
Monolopia DC. Compositae (6). 5 Calif.
Monomeria Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. t6). 2 Nepal, Burma.
Monoon Miq.= Polyalthia Blume p.p. (Anon.).
MONTEZUMA 43 1
Monopetalanthus Harms. Leguminosae (n. 2). i trop. Afr.
Monophrynium K. Schum. (Phrynium p.p.). Marantaceae. 2 Phil. Is.
Monophyllaea R. Br. Gesneriaceae (i). 7 Malay Archipelago.
Monophyllanthe K. Schum. Marantaceae. i French Guiana.
Monoporandra Thw. Dipterocarpaceae. 2 Ceylon.
Monoporus A. DC. (Ardisia p.p.). Myrsinaceae (n). 6 Madagascar.
Monopsis Salisb. (Lobelia p.p. BH.}. Campanul. (ill). 9 S. Afr.,
Abyss.
Monopteryx Spruce. Leguminosae (in. i). 2 Amazon valley.
Monoptilon Torr. et Gray. Compositae (3). i California, Utah.
Monopyle Moritz ex B. et H. f. Gesneriaceae (n). 6 C. Am. to Peru.
Monopyrena Spegazzini. Verbenaceae (i). i Patagonia.
Monosepalum Schlechter (B-ulbophyllum p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 16).
3 New Guinea.
Monosis DC.=Vernonia Schreb. p.p. (Comp.).
Monostachya Merrill. Gramineae (10). i Luzon.
Monosternma Turcz. (Sarcostemma p.p.). Asclepiad. (n. i). i S. Afr.
Monotagma K. Schum. (Ischnosiphon p.p.). Marant. 8 trop. and
S. Am.
Monotaxis Brongn. Euphorbiaceae (B. n). 7 Austr.
Monotes A. DC. Dipterocarpaceae. 6 trop. Afr.
Monothecium Hochst. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 palaeotmp.
Monotoca R. Br. Epacridaceae (3). 6 Austr.
Monotropa L. (incl. Hypopitys Dill.). Pyrolaceae. 3 N. temp. M.
Hypopitys Walt, (yellow bird's-nest), in fir, birch and beech woods
in Brit., a yellowish saprophyte with scaly 1. and a short term, raceme
of fls. Below the soil is found a very much branched root system,
the roots being covered with a superficial mycorhiza by whose aid
absorption takes place. Buds are formed adv. upon the roots and
lengthen into the flowering shoots.
Monotropeae (Bff.; Pyrolaceae p.p. EP.}. Dicots. (Gamopet. Ericales).
A fam. containing the saprophytic Pyrolaceae only.
Monotropsis Schwein. ex Ell. = Sch weinitzia Ell. (Pyrol.).
Monoxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. i N. Am.
Monsonia L. Geraniaceae. 12 Afr., As.
Monstera Adans. Araceae (n). 27 trop. Am. Climbing shrubs with
pinnatifid 1., full of round holes. When very young the 1. is entire ;
then the tissue between the veins ceases to grow rapidly, becomes dry
and tears away, thus leaving holes between the ribs ; at the edge the
marginal part usually breaks, and thus the outermost hole gives rise
to a notch in the 1., which becomes pinnated. Beginning as a climber
the pi. usu. ends as an epiph. with aerial roots to the soil. Fls. . §
The fr. of M. deliciosa Liebm. is ed.
Monstrosities, marked aberrant variations suddenly appearing.
Montagnaea DC. =Montanoa Cerv. (££f.) = Eriocoma. H. B. et K.
(Comp.).
Montanoa Cerv. Compositae (5). 25 Mexico to Colombia. Cult. orn. fl.
Montanus (Lat), mountain.
Montbretia DC. =Tritonia Ker-Gawl p.p. (Irid.).
Monterey cypress, Cupressus macrocarpa Hartn.
Montezuma (Moc. et Sesse ex) DC. Bombacaceae. i Mexico.
432 MONTI A
Montia Mich, ex L. Portulacaceae. i cosmop. M.fontana L. (blinks),
an annual herb, usu. in wet places, with small cymes of fls. In bad
weather or when submerged they become cleistogamic. The stalk
moves like that of Claytonia, and the fr. explodes in the same way.
Eaten as salad. [Am. authors incl. Claytonia p.p.]
Montinia Thunb. Saxifragaceae (v). i S. Afr.
Montiopsis O. Ktze. Portulacaceae. i Bolivia.
Montolivaea Reichb. f. (Habenaria p.p.). Orchid, (n. i). i Abyssinia.
Montrichardia Crueg. Araceae (iv). i trop. S. Am., W.I.
Montrouziera Planch, ex Planch, et Triana. Guttif. (v). 3 New Caled.
Monttea C. Gay. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 3 Chili.
Moonia Arn. (Chrysogonum p.p. />'//.). Compositae (5). 5 Indomal.
Moonseed, Mentspermum ; -wort, Botrychntm.
Moorea Lemaire (Cortaderia p.p.). Gramineae (10). 58. Am.
Moorea (Neomoorea] Rolfe. Orchidaceae (II. 13). i S. Am.
Moquilea Aubl. Rosaceae (vi). 20 S. and C. Am. Some apet.
Moquinia DC. Compositae (12). 10 S. Am. Dioecious shrubs.
Mora Schomb. ex Benth. = Dimorphandra Schott (Legum.).
Moraceae (EP.; Urticaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Urticales).
55 gen., 800 sp., trop. and subtrop., a few temp. Most are trees or
shrubs with stip. 1., and with latex. [See Ficus, Cecropia, Madura,
Humulus.] Infl. cymose, usu. in the form of (pseudo-) racemes,
spikes, umbels or heads (cf. Urticaceae, and paper there cited). Fls.
unisexual. P usu. 4 or (4), persistent; A in <? =1. and opp. to P,
bent inwards or straight in the bud, not exploding like those of
Urticaceae; G in ? of (2) cpls. of which one is usu. aborted all but
the style; ovary i-loc. sup. to inf.; ovule i, pend., with micropyle
facing upwards, or rarely basal and erect. Fr. an achene or drupe-
like; but commonly a multiple fr. arises by union of the frs. of different
fls., often complicated by addition of the fleshy common recept. (see
Morus, Ficus, Artocarpus). Seed with or without endosp.; embryo
usu. curved. Many yield useful fruits, e.g. Morus, Artocarpus, Ficus,
Brosimum, &c. ; other important economic plants are Broussonetia
(paper), Castilloa (rubber), Brosimum (milk), Ficus (caoutchouc, lac,
timber, &c.), Cannabis (hemp, ganja), Humulus (hop) and others.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
I. MOROIDEAE (sta. incurved in bud ; ovule apical, ana-
or amphi-tr.; 1. folded in bud; stipules small and not
leaving an ainplexicaul scar on falling) : Morus, Maclura,
Broussonetia, Dorstenia.
II. ARTOCARPOWEAE (sta. straight; ovule as in L; 1.
convolute ; stipules leaving an amplexicaul scar) : Arto-
carpus, Castilloa, Antiaris, Brosimum, Ficus.
III. CONOCEPHALOIDEAE (sta. straight; ovule at base
or apex, orthotr. or slightly curved; 1. &c., as in II.) :
Cecropia.
IV. CANNABOIDEAE (sta. short and straight; ovule apical,
anatr. ; achene ; endosp.; herbs with free stipules): Humu-
lus, Cannabis.
Moraea Mill, ex L. Iridaceae (it). 60 Afr., Austr. The outer inte-
gument of the ovule becomes fleshy as it ripens. Cult. orn. fl.
MORUS 433
Morass weed (W.I.), Ceratophyllwn.
Morelia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (1.8). i trop. Afr.
Morella Lour. (Myrica p.p.). Myricaceae. 4 U.S.
Morenia Ruiz et Pav. (Chamaedorea p.p. BH.). Palm. (iv. r). 5 Andes.
Moreton Bay chestnut, Castanospermum australe A. Cunn.
Morettia DC. Cruciferae (4) 4 Arabia to Morocco.
Morgania R. Br. Scrophulariaceae (H. 6), 4 Austr.
Moricandia DC. Cruciferae (4). 10 Meclit.
Moriche, Mauritia.
Moriera Boiss. (Aethiontma p.p. EP.). Cruciferae (2). 7 VV. As.
Morierina Vieill. Rubiaceae (i. i). 2 New Caled.
Morina Tourn. ex L. Dipsacaceae. 10 E. Eur. , As. Inrl. like
Labiatae.
Morinda L. Rubiaceae (n. 9). 45 sp. trop. Fls. in heads; the
ovaries united. Several yield dye-stuffs.
Morindopsis Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Burma.
Moringa Burm. The only genus of Moringaceae. 3 Medit., India.
Trees with deciduous 1.; fls. in racemes, •)•, 5-merous. P and A on
cupule-like disc; G on gynophore, i-loc. with 3 parietal plac. Cap-
sule pod-like. Seeds winged, exalbum. M. oleifera Lam. cult, for
the oil (ben-oil) obtained from the seeds.
Moringaceae (EP., BH.). Dicotyledons (Archichl. Rhoeadales).
Only genus Moringa (q.v.). It forms a connecting link to the
Resales (Leguminosae). BH. place it as an anomalous order at the
end of Disciflorae.
Moringeae (BH.) - Moringaceae.
Morisia J. Gay. Cruciferae (2). i Sardinia, Corsica.
Morisonia L. Capparidaceae (n). 4 W.I., S. Am.
Moritzia DC. ex Meissn. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 4 trop. S. Am.
Morkillia Rose et Painter (Chitonia p.p.). Zygophyllaceae. 2 Mex.
Mormodes Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. n). 20 trop. Am. Fl. complex;
the column is bent to one side, the labellum to the other. The
pollinia, with their viscid disc, are violently shot out if an insect
touches the articulation of anther to column. See Darwin's Orchids
p. 208. Cf. Calasetum and Cycnoches, allied genera. Cult. orn. fl.
Mormolyce Fenzl. Orchidaceae (n. 18). i Mexico. Cult. orn. fl.
Morning glory, Iponioea purpurea Roth.
Morocarpus Sieb. et Zucc. = Debregeasia Gaudich. (Urtic.).
Morongia Britton (Schrankia p.p-). Leguminosae (i. 3). 6 Am.
Moronobea Aubl. Guttiferae (v). 4 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Morphaea Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Morphin, an alkaloid from opium.
Morphixia Ker-Gawl. = Ixia L. p.p. (Irid.).
Morphology, the comparative study of form and structure ; cf. Cactaccae,
Euphorbia.
-morphous (suff.), -shaped.
Morrenia Lindl. Asclepiadaceae (11. i). 2 Argentina.
Mortonia A. Gray. Celastraceae. 4 N. Am.
Morus (Tourn.) L. Moraceae (i). 12 N. temp. Fls. monoec. or
dioec., the <? in catkins, the ? in pseudo-spikes, wind-pollinated. Each
ovary gives an achene enclosed in the P whose 1. become completely
W. 28
434 MORUS
united and fleshy. The whole mass of frs. thus produced on the one
spike is closely packed together, giving a multiple fr. like a black-
berry (Rubus), but of very different morphological nature. The fr.
(mulberry) is edible. The leaves of M. alba L. (white mulberry),
M. ;z/f/aL.(hlackmulberry),and others areused for feeding silkworms.
Morysia Cass. =Athanasia L. (Comp.).
Moscharia Ruiz et Pav. Compositae (12). i Chili.
Moschatel, Adoxa Moschatellina L.
Moschopsis Phil. Calyceraceae. 2 Chili, Patagonia.
Moschosma Reichb. Labiatae (vn). 6 palaeotrop.
Moschoxylum A. Juss. = Trichilia P. Br. p.p. (Meli.).
MosenodendronR. Fries.(I?omscJutcfoap.p.£I'.). Anonac. (i). i Brazil.
Mosla Buch.-Ham. (Hcdeoma p.p. BH.). Labiatae (vi). 8 Himal.
to Japan.
Mosquitoxylum Krug. et Urb. Anacardiaceae (3). i Jamaica. Mos-
quito wood.
Moss campion, Silene acaulis L.; club-, staghorn-, Lycopodittm ; long-,
Spanish-, Tillandsia \ -pink (Am.), Polemonium subnlata L.
Mostuea Didr. Loganiaceae. 10 trop. Afr., Madag., S. Am.
Motandra A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 5 W. Afr.
Moth flowers (class F), Angraecum, Calystegia, Lilium, Lonicera,
Oenothera, Paradjsea, Silene, Yttcca.
Motherwellia F. Muell. (Aralia p.p. EP.). Araliaceae (2). i N.E.
Austr.
Motherwort, Leonurus Cardiaca L.
Moullava Adans. Gentianaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Moulmein cedar, Cedrela Toona Roxb.
Moultonia Half. f. et W. W. Smith. Gesneriaceae (i). i Borneo.
Moultonianthus Merrill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). i Sarawak.
Mountain ash, Pyrus Aitcuparia Ehrh ; -damson (W.I.), Simaruba;
-everlasting Antetniana dioica Gaertn. ; -grape (W.I.), Gitetiarda,
Coccoloba; - papaw, Carica candamarcensis Hook. ; -plum (W.I.),
Ximenia; - sorrel (Am.), Oxyria.
Mountnorrisia Szysz. (Anneslea Wall.). Theaceae. 2 Indomal.
Mourera Aubl. Podostemaceae. 3 Guiana, Brazil.
Mouriria Juss. Melastomaceae (in). 40 trop. Am., W.I.
Mouse-ear (Am.), Myosotis ; --chickweed, Cerastinm ; -tail, Myosurus
minimus L.
Moutabea Aubl. Polygalaceae. 5 trop. S. Am.
Movement, carpotropic (of fl. stalk after fert.) and gamotropic (before
fert.), Aristolochia, Cardamine, Coronilla, Delphinium, Oxalis,
Primula, Veronica; flower-, Anagallis, Bellis, Calandrinia, Papaver,
Tragopogon ; leaf-, Biophytum, Dt-smodinm, Mimosa, Nepttinia ;
shoot-, cf. Nutation ; sleep-, Leguminosae, Oxalis, <S:c.; stamen-,
Berberis, Portulaca, Sparmannia, and cf. Dichogamy, which is usu.
accompanied by movement of sta.
Moya Griseb. (Gymnosporia p.p. EP.}. Celastraceae. 3 Argentina.
Msuata O Hoffm. Compositae (i). i Congo.
Mucilage, a gummy secretion, frequent in water pi. and on seeds of
Anthemis, Barleria, Blepharis, Brassica, Collomia, Crossandra,
Linnm, Plantago, Rmllia, &c. Cf. Ophiopogon.
MUSA 435
Mucro, a sharp term, point ; cf. Leaf, fig. G, b.
Mucuna Adans. Leguminosae (in. 10). 35 trop. and subtrop. Some
have stinging hairs on the pods. M. prttriens DC. is the cowage or
cowitch, a var. of which is the Florida velvet bean, a useful fodder.
Mudwort, Limosella aqnatica L.
Mudar fibre, Calotropis gigantea Ait.
Muehlbergella Feer (Wahlenbergia Schrad.). Campanul. (i. i).
r Cauc.
Muehlenbeckia Meissri. Polygonaceae (in. i). 15 Austr. to S. Am.
M. platyclados Meissn. has flat green phylloclades with transv. bands
at the nodes, and green 1. which drop early. Fls. polyg. or dioec.
Muehlenbergia Schreb. Gramineae (8). 65 N. Am., Andes, Japan,
Himal. Some are useful fodder-grasses.
Muellera L. f. (Conblandia Aubl.). Leguminosae (in. 8). 2 trop. Am.
Muellerargia Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (2). i Timor.
Mug-wort, Galium, (Am.) Artemisia.
Muilla S. Wats. Liliaceae (iv). 3 California.
Mukia Arn. = Melothria L. p.p. (Cucurb.).
Mulberry, Morns • - fig, Ficus Sycomorus L. ; Indian -, Morinda dtri-
folia L.
Mulgedium Cass. (Lactuca BH.}. Compositae (13). 22 N. temp.
Mulinum Pers. Umbelliferae (i. 2). 20 char. pi. of southern Andes.
Mullein , Verbascii in .
Multi- (Lat. pref.), many; -farious, many ranked ; -jugate, with many
pairs; -parous, pleiochasial ; -partite, much cut; -plefr., the product
of several fls., combined into one fr., Artocarftis, Broussonetia, Ficus,
Madura, Moraceae, Morns, Platanus.
Multiovulatae Aquaticae and M. Terrestres (BH.). The 2nd and 3rd
series of Incompletae.
Mumeazalea Makino (Azaleastrum p.p.). Ericaceae (i. 2). i Japan.
Munbya Pomel (Psoralea p.p. EP.}. Leguminosae (in. 6). 2 Algeria.
Mundtia (Mundia) H. B. et K. Polygalaceae. i S. Afr.
Mundulea Benth. Leguminosae (in. 6). 12 trop. Afr., Madag., Ceylon,
S. Ind.
Mung (India), green gram, Phaseolus Mnngo L.
Munroa Torr. Gramineae (10). 3 S. U.S., Argentina.
Munronia Wight. Meliaceae (in). 7 Ceylon to China.
Muntingia Plum, ex L. Elaeocarpaceae. 3 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Muralis (Lat.), growing on walls.
Muraltia Neck. Polygalaceae. 45 S. Afr.
Muretia Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. "5). 3 W. As.
Muricaria Desv. Cruciferae (2). i N. Afr.
Muricate (dim. muriculate), rough with short firm outgrowths.
Muricauda Small (Arum p.p.). Araceae (vii). i Atl. N. Am.
Murraya Koen. ex L. Rutaceae (v). 4 Indomal. The timber is
useful, and the 1. are used in curries.
Murtonia Craib. Leguminosae (between in. 7 and in. 10). i Burma.
Musa L. Musaceae. 30 palaeotrop. Large herbs (to 10 ft.) with
rhiz. and ' false ' aerial stems (see fain.). The infl. springs from rhiz.
and emerges at the top of the aerial 'stem.' Fls. oo , in the axils of
leathery, often reddish-coloured bracts, the fruit-forming ? firs, at the
28—2
436
MUSA
base of the infl. The sepals and two ant. petals are joined into a
tube, the post, petal is free; there are 5 fertile sta., except in M.
Ensete J. F. Gmel. where the post. sta. is also fertile; the ovary
is 3-loc., with oo anatr. ovules. Fr. a longish berry. Seeds with
mealy perisperm. M. paradisiaca L. , the plantain, with its subsp.
M. sapientnm L., the banana, is one of the most important food-
plants, and is everywhere cult, in the trop. and subtrop., yielding
much more food per acre than even the potato. The cult, forms are
A.
C.
D.
E.
F.
Banana (Musa paradisiaca, subsp. sapientuni) in fruit ; the fruits are seen on
the lower portion of the peduncle, the upper which bore male flowers is bare, at
the extreme end a few spathes remain ; much reduced. B. Single spathe with
a large number of flowers crowded in its axil, reduced.
Male flower of M. Ensete. The posterior median petal is on the right the re-
maining hve perianth-leaves are represented by the larger strap-shaped trifid
limb on the left ; the lateral members of the inner whorl are not represented in
the incision of the limb.
Upper portion of perianth-limb of M. Cavendiskii shewing five lobes the two
smaller representing the lateral members of the inner whorl.
£ loral diagram of a bisexual flower of Musa.
Floral diagram of Heliconia nietallica.
A, after Redoute'. B, C, from Botanical Magazine. D, after K. Schumann
E, F, after Eichler.
MUSSAENDA 437
propagated entirely from the rhiz. and produce no seeds (cf. Citrus].
About 200 different forms are in cult., and some other sp. are oc-
casionally employed. There is a vast trade, esp. to the U.S., from
C. Am., Jamaica, Canaries, &c. In Venezuela, &c. alcohol is pre-
pared. The dried fr. are ground to form plantain-meal. The stalk
of the infl. of M. Ensete (Abyss.) is cooked and eaten. The leaf-
stalks of J\l. textilis Nee (Philippines, &c.) furnish a useful fibre,
known as Manila hemp or abaca. [For details of economic uses, &c. ,
see A'ew Bulletin, Aug. 1894.]
Musaceae (EP.; Sdtamineae p.p. BH.}. Monocots. (Scitatnineae).
6 gen., 70 sp. trop. They are (except Ravenala) gigantic herbs
with usu. freely branching rhiz. from which the 1. spring ; the sheaths
of the 1. are rolled round one another below, and form what looks
like an aerial stem, attaining in the banana some yards in height.
The 1. is large and oval, with a stout midrib, and parallel veins run-
ning from it to the edge ; it is rolled up in bud. The edge is easily
torn between the bundles, as they do not join in the SJine way as in
a Dicot. ; and so the wind and rain soon reduce the 1. to a very
ragged condition. Fls. in cymes or racemes with large brightly
coloured bracts or spathes ; usu. ? , exc. Musa, and -|- , but nearer to
the usual type of Monocotyledonous fl. than those of other Scitami-
neae. P 3 + 3, free or united in various ways, both whorls petaloid;
A 3 + 2, the post. sta. repres. by a std. ; G (3), 3-loc., with i — <x> ov.
in each loc. Berry, caps., or schizocarp. Seed with straight embyro
and mealy perisperm. Fls. rich in honey, and visited by bees and
birds. Musa is an important economic genus. •
Classification and genera: closely related to the other Scitamineae
(joined by BH.), less closely to Liliiflorae and Orchids.
I. MUSOIDEAE (1. alt., fl. collateral, post. P leaf free):
Musa.
II. STREL1T7.I01DEAE (1. in i ranks, fl. in cymes, K free) :
Ravenala, Strelitzia, Heliconia.
III. LOWIOIDEAE (1. in 2 ranks, fl. in panicles from rhiz.,
K tubular) : Lowia, Orchidantha.
Musanga C. Sm. ex R. Br. Moraceae (in), i Congo.
Muscadinia Small (Vitis p.p.). Vitaceae. 2 N. Am.
Muscari Tourn. ex Mill. Liliaceae (v). 40 Medit., Eur., As. M, race-
mosum Mill, (grape-hyacinth) in Brit. Collateral buds in axils.
Upper fls. of the raceme neuter, giving extra conspicuousness to the
infl. (cf. Centaurea Cyanus}.
Muscaria Haw. =Saxifraga Tourn. p.p. (Saxifr.).
Muschleria Sp. Moore. Compositae (i). i Angola.
Museniopsis Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 10 Mex., W. U.S.
Musenium Nutt. (Mitsineitm Rafin.). Umbell. (in. 4). 3 N. Am.
Musgravea F. Muell. Proteaceae (n). i Queensland.
Muskit, cf. Mesquite.
Musk mallow, Alalva moschata L., Hibiscus ; - melon, L'ltfitmis Melo
L. ; - orchis, Herininium Monorchis R. Br. ; - plant, Minnilns
inoschatus Dougl. ; - thistle, Car duns nntans L.
Musquash root (Am.), Cicitta inaculata L.
Mussaenda Burm. ex L. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 35 palaeotrop. One sepal
438 MUSSAENDA
is large, leafy, and brightly coloured, and helps to make the fl. con-
spicuous (cf. Euphorbia, Salvia).
Mussaendopsis Baill. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i Malaya.
Mussatia Bur. (Bignonia p.p.). Bignoniaceae (i). i Guiana.
MusscMa Dum. Campanulaceae (i. i). 2 Madeira. The capsule opens
by many transv. slits between the ribs. Cult. orn. fl.
Mustard, Brassica nigra Koch, Sinapis; hedge-, Sisymbrium offici-
wa/^Scop.; treacle-, Ery simian cheiranthoid<:s L. ; -\xtt,Salvadora
persica L.
Mutabilis (Lat), changeable (in colour, &c.).
Mutant, form arising by mutation; cf. de Vries, Mutation Theory.
Muticous, blunt.
Mutisia L. f. Compositae (12). 55 S. Am. Many climbers (a rare
habit in C.) with ends of leaf-midribs prolonged into tendrils. All
are shrubby with large heads of fls. Shows well chars, of § 12.
Mutumocarpon Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Myagrum (Tourn.) L. Cruciferae (2). i Medit., mid-Eur.
Myall (Austr.), Acacia homalophylla A. Cunn.
Myanthus Lindl. = Catasetum Rich. (Orchid.).
Mycelium, Rafflesiaceae.
Mycetia Reinw. (Adenosacme Bff.). Rubiaceae (1.7). 5 Indomal.
MycorMza, a fungus whose hyphae replace root-hairs in absorption (cf.
Saprophytes), Botrychium, Epipogiim, Neotfia, Orchidaceae.
Myginda Jacq. Celastraceae. 15 trop. Am., W.I.
Myodocarpus Brongn. et Gris. Araliaceae (2). 12 New Caledonia.
Myonima Comm. ex Juss. Rubiaceae (n. 4). 5 Mauritius, Bourbon.
Myopordon Boiss. Compositae (n). 2 Persia.
Myoporaceae (EP., Bff.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae; Lamiales
Bff.}. 5 gen., 100 sp. chiefly Austr. and neighbouring Is. (i in
each of following: — Sandvv. Is., E. As., Mauritius, Afr., W.I.).
Most are trees or shrubs, with alt. or opp. entire exstip. 1. , often
covered with woolly or glandular hairs, frequently very reduced in
size. Fls. sol., or in cymose groups, axillary, 5, reg., or -|- . K(s),
C (5), A4, didynamous; anther loculi confluent; G (2), 2-loc. or by
segmentation 3 — io-loc., in the former case with i — 8, in the latter
with i, pend. anatr. ovule in each loc. Drupe. Endosperm. Chief
genera: Pholidia, Myoporum.
Myoporineae (BH.) = Myoporaceae.
Myoporum Banks et Soland. Myoporaceae. 25 Austr., E. As., Sandw.
Is., Mauritius. M. laetnin Forst. f. (N.Z.) yields useful timber.
Myoschilos Ruiz et Pav. Santalaceae. i Chili.
Myoseris Link = Pterotheca Cass. (Comp.).
Myosotidium Hook. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i sp. Chatham Is.
Myosotis L. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 35 sp. |^ temp. 8 in Brit,
(scorpion-grass, forget-me-not). The corolla-mouth is nearly closed
by scales, and in some there is a coloured ring at the entrance form-
ing a honey guide (see Life of Sprengel, in Nat. Science, Apr. 1893).
The colour of the C changes as it grows older (see fam.).
Myosurandra Baill. Hamamelidaceae. i Madagascar.
Myosurus L. Ranunculaceae (3). 7 temp. M. minimus L. (mouse-
tail) in Brit. Recept. much elongated.
MYRMECODTA 439
Myracrodruon Allem. = Astronium Jacq. p.p. (Anacard.).
Myrcsugenia Berg. (Myrtus p.p. BH.). Myrtaceae (i). 15 temp.
S. Am.
Myrcia DC. Myrtaceae (i). 500 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Myrcialeucas Roj. Myrtaceae (i). i Argentina.
Myrciaria Berg. (Eugenia p.p. BH.}. Myrtaceae (i). 65 trop. S. Am.,
W.I.
Myriactis Less. Compositae (3). 3 Java to Persia.
Myrialepis Becc. (Plectocomiopsis p.p"). Palm. (in. 2). i Perak.
Myrianthemum Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). i trop. Afr.
Myrianthus Beauv. Moraceae (in). 5 trop. Afr.
Myriaspora DC. Melastomaceae (i). 2 trop. S.Am.
Myrica L. Myricaceae. 40 ^ and Andes, esp. subtrop. M. Gale L.
(sweet gale or bog-myrtle) in Brit, in mountain bogs. Its 1. have
a pleasant resinous smell when rubbed or on hot days. Fls. in short
catkins, achlam. The J has usu. 2 bracteoles and 4 sta. (2 — 16); the
1 2 — -4 bracteoles and (2) cpls. with one erect orthotr. ov. Nut, the
exocarp secreting wax. No endosp. M. cerifera L. (N. Am., wax-
myrtle, bay-berry) and others used as sources of wax ; the frs. are
boiled.
Myricaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Myricales; Unisexuales
BH.). Only genus Myrica (q.v-)-
Myricaria Desv. Tamaricaceae. to Scandinavia to China.
Myriocarpa Benth. Urticaceae. 8 trop. Am. Fls. oo , in catkins.
Myriocephalus Benth. Compositae (4). 8 temp. Austr.
Myrioneuron R. Br. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 8 Assam to Borneo.
Myriophyllum Ponted. ex L. Haloragidaceae. 2ocosmop.; 2 in Brit,
(water milfoil). Submerged water plants, with usu. whorled much-
divided L, borne on shoots that spring from the rhizome-like creeping
stems. Land forms occasionally produced in some. The infl. projects
above water; fls. wind-fertilised. Hibernation by winter-buds as in
Utricularia.
Myriopteron Griff. Asclepiadaceae (i). i E. Indomal.
Myriostachya Hook. f. Gramineae (10). i Indomal.
Myripnois Bunge. Compositae (12). 2 N. China.
Myristica L. Myristicaceae. 80 palaeotrop. Trees with 2-ranked
exstip. evergr. 1. and dioec. reg. fls. Fr. a berry ; splits by both
sutures, disclosing a large seed — the nutmeg — with a curious branched
red aril — the mace — around it. The nutmeg of commerce is the seed
of M. fragrans Houtt. (M. moschata Thunb.), Moluccas.
Myristicaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Ranales; Micrembryae
BH.}. 18 gen., 275 sp., trop., esp. As. Trees and shrubs with
simple evergr. 1. with oil cells, and racemes of fls., unisexual, reg.,
usu. 3-merous. P (3), simple (cf. Monodora); A (3 — 18), extr.; G i,
with i basal anatr. ov. Fleshy fr. Aril. Endosp. ruminate.
Myrmechis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 3 Java to Japan.
Myrmecodia Jack. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 20 E. Indomal. Epiph. with
leafy stems. The base forms a large tuber, fastened to the support
by adv. roots, composed of a large mass of tissue, chiefly cork, pene-
trated by numerous communicating galleries and chambers, inhabited
by ants. These galleries are formed in a peculiar way ; after germ, the
440 MYRMECODIA
hypocotyl swells into a small parenchymatous tuber, and in this, in
an axial direction, there appears a hollow cylinder of phellogen which
proceeds to form cork on its inner side and parenchyma on the outer,
thus adding to the bulk of the tuber and at the same time forming in
it a hollow space (for the tissue within the cylinder of cork dies and
dries up) open to the surface. Near the outer surface of the tuber is
a phellogen layer acting in the ordinary way, forming a bark. As the
tuber grows more pliellogens appear like the first, adding more paren-
chyma and forming new cavities which are always in communication
with the old. It has not been proved that the ants are of any service
to the plant (see Acacia, Cecropia). The tuber is perhaps a water-
storage apparatus.
MyrmecopMly, symbiosis with ants, cf. Acacia, and Bambacaceae,
Cecropia, Clerodendron, Cuviera, Duroia, Humboldtia, Hydnophytmn,
Korthalsia, Macaranga, Maieta, Myrmecodia, Nauclea, Rubiaceae,
Triplaris.
Myrmedoma Becc. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i New Guinea. Epiphytic.
Myrmephytum Becc. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Celebes. Epiphytic.
Mynnidone Mart. Melastomaceae (i). 2 trop. S.Am.
Myrobalans (gall-nuts), astringent fr. used for tanning and in medicine :
chebulic -, Terminalia Chebula Retz. ; emblic -, Pkyllanthus Em-
blica L.
Myrobalanus Gaertn. = Terminalia L. p.p. (Combret.).
Myrocarpus Allem. Leguminosae (in. i). 2 Rio de Janeiro. Yield
a balsam like balsam of Peru.
Myrodia Sw. (Quararibea p.p.EP.). Bombacaceae (Sterculiaceae j5//.).
7 trop. Am.
Myrosma L. f. Marantaceae. 8 S. Am.
Myrospermum Jacq. Leguminosae (in. i). i trop. Am., W.I.
Myrothamnaceae (EP., Hamamelidaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Resales). Only genus Myrothamnus (q-v.).
Myrothamnus Welw. Myrothamnaceae. 2 Afr., Madag. Xero. shrubs
with opp. 1. and spikes of achlam., reg. , dioec. fl. i 4 — 8 sta. ; ¥ G
(4 — 3). Septic, caps. Endosp.
Myroxylon J. et G. Forst (Xylosma Forst. f.). Flacourtiaceae (4).
45 trop. (exc. Afr.).
Myroxylon L. f. (Toluifcra L.). Leguminosae (in. i). Strop. S.Am.
M. Pereirae Klotzsch yields the medicinal balsam of Peru, M. tolui-
f<ra H. B. et K. the balsam of Tolu, from incisions.
Myrrh, Cominiphora, Myrrhis.
Myrrha Mitch. Umbelliferae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Myrrhidendron Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i Costarica.
Myrrhidium Eckl. et Zeyh. = Pelargonium L'Herit. p.p. (Geran.).
Myrrhinium Schott. Myrtaceae (i). 3 trop. S. Am. Ed.fr.
Myrrhis (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 2 Eur., Chili. M. odorata
Scop, in Brit, (sweet cicely or myrrh), sometimes a pot-herb.
Myrsinaceae (EP.', BH. incl. Theophrastaceae). Dicots. (Sympet. Pri-
mulales). 32 gen., 950 sp., chiefly trop. and subtrop. ; a few reach
Cape Col. and N.Z. Shrubs and trees with alt. 1. often in rosettes,
usu. leathery, entire, exstip., with resin -passages in their tissues. Fls.
in racemose infls., with 2 bracteoles, $ or unisexual, actinomorphic,
M YRTILLOCA CTUS
44 1
4- or 5-merous. K(s); €(5); A 5, epipet. and opp. to the pets.;
anthers intr. ; stds. sometimes present, alt. with pets. G, rarely inf.
or semi-inferior, i-loc. ; placenta basal or free-central with oo ov.,
semi-anatr. or semi-campylotr., sunk in placentar tissue; style and
stigma simple. As the fruit ripens, most of the ovules usu. abort,
and there results a one- or few-seeded drupe or berry. Embryo straight
or slightly curved ; endosp. fleshy or horny.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) : closely allied to
Primulaceae, distinguished chiefly by habit and fr. ; also to Sapota-
ceae, but the latter have a chambered ovary.
I. MAESOIDEAE (ovary inf. or semi-inf., fr. many-seeded):
Maesa.
II. MYRSINOIDEAE (ovary sup., no stds. fr. i-seeded):
Embelia, Myrsine, Ardisia, Aegiceras.
Myrsine L. (excl. Rapanea Aubl.). Myrsinaceae (n). 4 Madag. to
China.
Myrsiphyllum Willd. — Asparagus Tourn. (Lili.).
Myrstiphyllum P. Br. = Psychotria L. p.p. (Rubi.).
Myrtaceae (EP.\ BH. incl. Lecythidaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Myrti-
florae; Myrtales BH.}. 72 gen., 2800 sp., trop. and subtrop. ; chief
centres of distr. Austr. (Leptospennoideae} and trop. Am. (Myrtoideae}.
Trees and shrubs, varying in size from a small creeper to the giant
Eucalyptus, with oil-glands in 1., &c. L. usu. opp., exstip., evergr.,
entire. Fls. generally in cymes, 5 , reg. ; recept. ± hollow and united
to the ovary. In Metrosideros and most of its allies the union is not
very complete, but in the rest of the fam. it
is complete, and the fl. is epig. K (4 — 5) or
4 — 5, in some gen. not opening when the fl.
opens, but thrown off as a lid, usu. quin-
cuncial, with the second 1. post.; C4 — 5,
the petals often nearly circular; A oo , free,
rarely definite, usu. bent inwards in bud ;
Goo — i-loc. , with 2 — ooanatr. or campylotr.
ov. in each loc.; style and stigma simple;
plac. usu. axile, rarely parietal. Berry, drupe,
capsule, or nut. Seeds 'with no endosp.
Several M. are economically important, e.g.
Eucalyptus (timber, kino, oil), Eugenia
(cloves, &c.), Psidium (guava), &c.
Classification and chief genera :
I. MYRTOIDEAE (berry, rarely drupe) :
i. Myrteae: Myrtus, Psidium, Pimenta, Eugenia, Syzygium.
II. LEPTOSPERMOIDEAE (dry fruit) :
1. Leptospernieae(ovz\ym\\h\-\oc.}: Metrosideros, Eucalyptus,
Callistemon, Melaleuca.
2. Chamaelaucieae ( i -loc. ; i-seeded nut) : Darwinia.
Myrtales (BH.). The I2th order of Polypetalae.
Myrtiflorae. The 29th order (EP.} of Archichlamydeae.
Myrtella F. Muell. (Baeckea p.p.). Myrtaceae (n. i). 2 New Guinea.
Myrteola Berg. (Myrtus p.p. BH.}. Myrtaceae (i). 8 S. Am. Ed. fr.
Myrtillocactua Console (Cerettsp.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). i Mexico.
Floral diagram of Myrtus
coiiuniinis (after Eichler).
442 MYRTLE
Myrtle, Myrtuseom »nmis L. ; bog -, Myrica Gale L. ; - scrub, (Austr.)
Banksia, (Tasm.) Fagiis (Nothofagus) Cunninghamii Hook.; -tree,
Nothofagtis; wax-, Myrica cerifera L. ; willow-, Agonis.
Myrtopsis Engl. Rutaceae (i). i New Caledonia.
Myrtopsis O. Hoffm. = Eugenia L. p.p. (Myrt.).
Myrtus (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. UgiiiTurcz.). Myrtaceae (i). 70 trop.
and subtrop. M. commnnis L. (myrtle, W. As.) long nat. in Eur.
Cult. orn. shrubs.
Mystacidium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 35 Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Mystropetalon Harv. Balanophoraceae. 2 S. Afr.
Mystroxylon Eckl. et Zeyh. (Elaeodendron Jacq.). Celastraceae. 15
trop. and S. Afr., Madag.
Myxopyrum Blume. Oleaceae. 7 Malaya.
Myzodendraceae (EP.\ Santalaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Santalales). Only genus Myzodendron.
Myzodendron (Banks) Soland. Myzodendraceae. 10 Chili, Patagonia.
Semi-parasitic green shrubs, like Loranthaceae, with alt. 1. and very
small unisexual fls. S naked, of 2- 3- i sta. ; ? with P (?) concrescent
with sides, G (3) with 3 stigmas and axile plac., bearing 3 ovules with
no integument. Fr. with 3 angles or wings and feather-like hairs in
angles.
Myzorrhiza Phil. (Aphyllon Mitch.). Orobanchaceae. 10 Am.
Na (Ceylon), Mesua ferrea L.
Nabalus Cass. (Prenanthes Vaill.). Compositae (13). 5 N. Am.
Nabiasodendron Pitard (Gardenia p. p.). Theaceae. 9 Indomal.
Nablonium Cass. Compositae (4). i Tasmania.
Nacrea Aven Nelson. Compositae (4). i Wyoming.
Naegelia Regel (Smithiantha EP.}. Gesneriaceae (n). 6 Mexico.
They form subterranean runners, covered with scaly 1. Cult. orn. fl.
Nageia Gaertn. = Podocarpus L'Herit. (Conif.).
Nagelia Lindl. (Cotoneaster p.p. BH.}. Rosaceae (n). i Mexico.
Naiadaceae (EP. • Naiadeae BH. incl. Potamogetonaceae, Naiadaceae,
Aponogetonaceae,Jiincaginaceae}. Monocot. (Helobieae). Only genus
Najas (q.v.}.
Naiadeae (BH.; cf. Naiadaceea). Monocots. (Apocarpae). 16 gen.,
1 50 sp. cosmop. Water or marsh herbs, w*th rad., alt. , opp. , or whorled
1. and small fls. in racemose infl. $ or unisexual. Po or i — 6, A i — 6,
rarely connate, G i — 6, rarely slightly connate, style short, ov.
2 — oo , very rarely i.micropyle downwards. Dryfr. : seed exalbum.
For genera cf. fams. mentioned above.
Naiocrene Rydberg (Clay ton in p.p.). Portulaceae. i N. Am.
Najas L. Naiadaceae. 35 cosmop.; 2 in Brit. Freshwater annuals,
submerged, with slender stems and opp. usu. toothed linear 1. Fls.
unisexual; cf a single anther, term, on the axis and i- or 4-loc.
enclosed in two sheathing Ps. ? fl. G i naked or surrounded by a
perianth-like organ. Pollination occurs under water as in Zostera,
but the pollen is spherical. Ovule i, anatr. term, on the axis.
Embryo straight ; no endosp.
Naked (n.), without P.
Nama L. Hydrophyllaceae. 30 Am. , Hawaiian Is.
Namation Brand (Nama p.p.). Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). t Mexico.
. NASSELLA 443
Namatium (Cl.), a brook formation.
Nananthera DC. Compositae (7). i Corsica.
Nandina Thunb. Berberidaceae. i, IV.doines(icaT\\un\3., China, Japan.
P (incl. i whorls of honey 1.) in 9 whorls, showing more petaloid
structure as they near the centre. Cult. orn. fl.
Nannoglottis Maxim. Compositae (8). i N. China.
Nannorrhops H. Wendl. Palmaceae (i. 2). i N.W. India, Persia.
Nanny berry, Viburnum.
Nanochilus K. Schum. (Hedychium p.p.). Zingiber. (i). 2 Mai. Arch.
Nanocnide Blame. Urticaceae (i). 2 Japan, Corea.
Nanodea Banks. Santalaceae. i S- temp. S. Am.
Nanolirion Benth. Liliaceae (m). iS.Afr.
Nanophyton Less. Chenopodiaceae (B). i W. As.
Nanostelma Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Congo.
Nanothamnus T. Thorns. Compositae (4). i Bombay.
Nanus (Lat.), dwarf.
Napaea L. Malvaceae (2). i N. Am. Dioec. Fibre from bark.
Napeanthus Gardn. Gesneriaceae (i). 8 trop. Am.
Napifonn, turnip-shaped.
Napoleona Beauv. Lecythidaceae. 7 W. trop. Afr. The fl. resembles
that of Passiflora, owing to the corona of stds. G 5 — 2O-loc. Berry.
Naravelia DC. (Clematis p.p.). Ranunculaceae (3). 4 Indomal.
Narcissus (Tourn.) L. Amaryllidaceae(i). 4oEur.,Medit., As. Several
cult. orn. fl., e.g. N. Pseudo- Narcissus L., the daffodil, N. poeticus
L., the poet's Narcissus, N.Jonquilla L., the jonquil, N. Tazetta L.,
and others. Corona well developed, free from the A (see fam.).
Narcotics, sleep-producing drugs, Cannabis, ffyoscyainus, Papaver.
Nard grass, Nardus stricta L.
Nardoo, Marsilea.
Nardophyllum Hook, et Arn. Compositae (3). 10 Andes.
Nardosmia Cass. = Petasites Tourn. (Comp.).
Nardostachys DC. Valerianaceae. 2 Himal. N. Jatainansl DC.,
the spikenard, has very fragrant rhizomes.
Narduroides Rouy (Nardurus p.p.). Gramineae (10). i France.
Nardurus Reichb. = Festuca Tourn. p.p. (Gram.).
Nardus Linn. Gramineae (12). i Eur., W. As., N. stricta L., the
nard or mat-grass, common on the drier grass moors in Brit. Infl.
markedly unilateral (unusu. in § 12).
Naregamia Wight et Arn. Meliaceae (in). i India.
Nargedia Bedd. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Ceylon.
Narras, Acanthosicyos horrida Welw.
Narthecium Moehr. Liliaceae (i). 4 N. temp. ; N. ossifragitm Huds.
(bog-asphodel), in Brit. It has a sympodial rhiz. and isobil. 1. The fl.
is conspicuous, but contains no honey (class Po).
Nartnex Falc. = Ferula Tourn. \_N. asafoetida Falc. = F. Narthex].
Narvalina Cass. Compositae (5). 2 W.I., S. Am.
Naseberry, Achras Sapota L.
Nashia Millspaugh. Verbenaceae (i). i W.I. L. used as tea.
Nasonia Lindl. (Centropetalum BH.}. Orchid, (n. 20). 3 Colombia.
Nassauvia Comm. ex Juss. Compositae (12). 50 Andes.
Nassella E. Desv. (Oryzopsis p.p. Bff.}. Gramineae (8). to Andes.
444 NASTURTIUM
Nasturtium L. Cruciferae (2). 50 cosmop. ; 4 in Brit., -including
N. officinale R. Br., the water-cress. In the perennial sp. buds arise
at the base of the year's shoot, and take root while still attached to
the parent. The adv. roots are said to arise exogenously.
Nasturtium (of gardens), Tropaeolnm.
Nastus Dioscorides ex Lunell. Gramineae (5). i N. Am.
Nastus Juss. Gramineae (13). 3 Mascarene Is.
Natans (Lat.), swimming (under water).
Nathusia Ilochst. (Sclire.bcra Roxb.). Oleaceae. 4 Afr., India.
Natsiatopsis S. Kurz. Icacinaceae. i Burma.
Natsiatum Buch.-liam. Icacinaceae. i Himalaya.
Natural Mstory, ecology ; - order, a group of several allied families,
e.g. Ranalcs, Resales ; - selection, survival of the fittest ; - system,
that which tries to classify plants according to their relationships.
Naturalisation, establishment in a new country; naturalised weeds,
Ageratutn, Cactaceae, Cynara, Eichhornia, Elodea, Galinsoga, Lac-
tufa, Mimosa, Opuntia, I'ithonia, Xanthium.
Nauclea, L. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 35 trop. As., Polynes. Fls. in spherical
heads. N. lanceolata Blume (N. purpurea Roxb.) has hollow swollen
portions of stem, below infls., inhabited by ants (cf. Acacia).
Naudinia Planch, et Lind. Rutaceae (i). i Colombia.
Naudiniella Krasser (Astronia p.p.). Melastom. (n). 6 Polyn.
Naumannia Warb. (Riedelia p.p. EP.). Zingiberaceae (i). i N.G.
Naumburgia Moench (Lysiinachia p.p. BH.}. Primul. i N. temp.
Nautilocalyx Linden =Episcia Mart. p.p. (Gesn.).
Nautonia Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i S. Brazil.
Navarretia Ruiz et Pav. (Cilia p.p.). Polemoniaceae. 40 Am., esp. N.
Navia Schult. f. (Dyckia p.p. B.H.). Bromeliaceae (2). 2 trop. S. Am.
Navicular, boat-shaped.
Naxiandra Krasser. Melastomaceae (in). 4 Malaya.
Neactelis Rafin. Compositae (inc. sed.). i N. Am.
Nealchornea Huber. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). Upper Amazon.
Nearctic, American arctic.
Nebelia Neck. (Raspalia Brongn. EP.). Bruniaceae. 6 S. Afr.
Necepsia Prain. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. i). i trop. Afr.
Neckia Korth. Ochnaceae (Violaceae BH.). 6 Indomal.
Neck-lace tree, Onnosia; -weed (Am.), Veronica peregrina L.
Nectandra Roland. Lauraceae (i). 70 trop. and S. subtrop. Am. N.
Rodiaci Hook, (greenheart) and others good timber.
Nectarine, Prunus persica Stokes, var.
Nectaripetalum Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Nectaropetalum Engl. Linaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Nectary, a honey-secreting gland, usu. floral, Aionitnm, Alisma, Allinn/,
Aquileg'ia, Berberidaceae, Borago, Campanulafeae, Compositae, Del-
phinium, Eranthis, Lab/atae, Leguminosae, Martgravia, Nigel la,
Norantea, Ramtnculaceae, Tilia, sometimes extra-floral, Alcitrites,
Convolvulaceae, Primus, Triumfetta, 7^irneraceae, Viola; sham-,
Lopezia, Parnassia.
Nectouxia H. B. et K. Solanaceae (2). i Mexico.
Neea Ruiz et Pav. Nyctaginaceae. 30 trop. S. Am., W.I. The 1. of
N. theifera Oerst. (caparrosa) are used as tea, and yield a black dye.
NEMEXIA 445
Needhamia R. Br. Epacridaceae (3). i W. Austr.
Needle, Adam's, Yucca ; double -. Coniferae, Sciadopilys ; - gorse,
Genista ; - leaf, Coniferae, Xerophytes.
Neem, nim, Melia Azadirachta L'. (Azadirackla indica A. Juss.).
Neeragrostis Hush (Poa p.p.)- Gramineae (10). 2 Am.
Neesia Blume. Bombacaceae. 5 Malaya.
Negretia Ruiz et Pav. = Mucuna Adans. (Legum.).
Negria Chiov.=Joannegria Chiov, (Gram.).
Negria F. Muell. Gesneriaceae (i). i Lord Howe I.
Negundo Moench (Acer p.p. EP., q.v.}. Aceraceae. 4 N. temp.
Neillia D. Don. Rosaceae (i. i). 3 Himal., S. China.
Neja D. Don = Hysterionica Willd. (Comp.).
Nelitris Spreng. = Decaspermum Forst. (Myrt.).
Nelsia Schinz (Sericocoma p.p.)- Amarantaceae (2). i S. trop. Afr.
Nelsonia R. Br. Acanthaceae (i). i palaeotrop.
Nelumbium Juss. Nymphaeaceae (i). 2, N. luteum Willd , Penn-
sylvania to Colombia, and N.spcciosum Willd. {N.nuciferum Gaertn.),
Japan to Caspian and N.E. Austr. The latter is the sacred Lotus, no
longer found in the Nile. Sculptures of it are common in Egyptian
temples, and it is sacred in India, Tibet, China, &c. Both are
marsh plants ; the fls., which are very large and handsome, and the
big peltate slightly hairy 1., stand above the water and do not float
upon it. The rhiz. bears 'triads' of leaves; after a long internode
comes a scaly-1. on the lower side, then one on the upper side, im-
mediately followed by a foliage-1. with ochreate stipule, then a long
internode again, and so on. This peculiar leaf-arrangement is quite
unique. From the axil of the second scale-1. springs the fl., from
that of the foliage-1. a branch. The fl. has no bracteoles. The first
P-leaf is ant., the second post., then follow 2 lat. ; these 4 are some-
times regarded as a K. They are followed by numerous petals and
sta. , acyclically arranged. In the centre of the fl. stands the ob-
conical G, a large number of cpls. embedded separately in the top of
the swollen recept. Each contains i pend. ovule. The recept.
becomes dry and very light, and the achenes separate from it, as the
fruit ripens. It breaks oft" bodily from the stalk and floats about
until decay sets free the fruits, which sink to the bottom of the pond.
There is no endosp. or perisperm. The seeds of N. speciosutu are
used as food in Cashmere, &c.
Nelumbo (Tourn.) Adans. = Nelumbium Juss. (Nymph.).
Nernacaulis Nutt. Polygonaceae (i. i). i California.
Nemacladus Nutt. Campamilaceae (n). 3 Calif., Mexico.
Nemastylis Nutt. Iridaceae (n). 10 Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Nematanthera Miq. (Piper \i.y. BH.}. Piperaceae. 2 Guiana.
Nematanthus Schrad. Gesneriaceae (i). 6 Brazil.
Nematolepis Turcz. Rutaceae (i). 2 W. Austr.
Nematopogon Bureau et K. Schum. (Digomphia p.p.). Bignoniaceae
(2). 2 Brazil, Guiana.
Nematosciadium H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Mexico.
Nematostylis Hook. f. Rubiaceae (II. i). i Madag.
Nemesia Vent. Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). 50 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Nemexia Rafin. (Smilax p.p.). Liliaceae (xi). 10 U.S.
446 NEMOPANTHUS
Nemopanthus Rafin. Aquifoliaceae. i N.E. Am.
NemopMla Nutt. Hydrophyllaceae. 30 N. Am., often cult. orn. fl.
Nemoralls (Lat.), living in woods.
Nemuaron Baill. Monimiaceae. 2 New Caledonia.
Nenax Gaertn. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 6 S. Afr.
Nenga H. Wendl. et Drude. Palmaceae (iv. i). 12 Malaya.
Nengella Becc. (Nenga p.p. EP.}. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 Malaya.
Nenuphar Link = Nuphar Sm. (Nymph.).
Neo- (Gr. pref.), new.
Neobaronia Baker (Phylloxylon Baill.). Leguminosae (in. 8). 2
Madagascar. Timber hard.
Neobeckia Greene (Nasturtium p.p.). Cruciferae (2). i N. Am.
Neobenthamia Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 5). i Zanzibar.
Neobertiera Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Brit. Guiana.
Neobiondia Pampan. Phytolaccaceae. r China.
Neobolusia Schlechter (Brachycorythis p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. i). i
S. Afr.
Neoboutonia Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 4 trop. Afr.
Neobrittonia Hochr. (Sida p.p.). Malvaceae (2). i Mexico.
NeobucMa Urban. Bombacaceae. i W.I.
Neocastela Small (Castcla p.p.). Simarubaceae. i S. Domingo.
Neocentema Schinz (Centenia p.p.). Amarantaceae (2). 2 E. Afr.
Neocheiropteris Christ. Polypodiaceae. i Yunnan.
Neochevaliera A. Chevalier et Beille. Euph. (A. i. i). i Congo.
Neoclia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Neocogniauxia Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 2 W.I.
Neocollettia Hemsl. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Burma.
Neocouma Pierre (Tabernaemontana p.p.). Apocyn. (i. i). i Brazil.
Neocracca O. Ktze. (Cracca p.p.). Leguminosae (ill. 6). i Bolivia.
Neodeutzia Small (Deutzia p.p.). Saxifragaceae (in). 2 Mexico.
Neodielsia Harms. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i China.
Neodonnellia Rose (Donnellia Clarke). Commelinaceae. i C. Am.
Neodregia C. H. Wright. Liliaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Neodryas Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 2 trop. S. Am.
Neodypsis Baill. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 Madag.
Neoglaziovia Mez (Dyckia p.p.). Bromeliaceae (4). 2 Brazil.
Neogoetzea Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. 2). i trop. Afr.
Neogoezea Hemsl. Umbelliferae (III. 4). 3 Mexico.
Neogyna Reichb. f. (Coelogyne p.p. BH.). Orchid. (11. 3). i Himal.
Neohallia Hemsl. Acanthaceae (iv. B). . i S. Mexico.
Neojatropha Pax (Jatropha p.p.). Euphorb. (A. 11. 3). 2 E. trop. Afr.
Neojobertia Baill. Bignoniaceae (i). i Piauhy.
Neoj unglauhnia Koorders. Ericaceae (in. 2). i New Guinea.
Neokoehleria Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 2 Peru.
Neolacis Wedd. in DC. = Apinagia Tul. (Podost.).
Neolauchea Kranzl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i, habitat?
Neolenmannia Kranzl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 2 Ecuador, Peru.
Neolindenla Baill. (Louteridium p.p. EP.}. Acanth. (iv. A), i Mex.
Neolindleya Kranzl. (Platanthera p.p.). Orchid, (ii. i). i N.E. As.
Neolitsea Merrill (Litsea p.p.). Lauraceae (i). 3 Indomal.
Neoluederitzia Schinz. Zygophyllaceae. i S.W. Afr.
NEPENTHES 447
Neomacfadyena Baill. Bignoniaceae (i). i Cuba.
Neomauniophyton Pax et K. Hoffm. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 12
W. Afr.
Neomazaea Urb. (Rondeletia p.p.)- Rubiaceae (i. 3). i W.I.
Neomezia Votsch (Dtherainia p.p.). Theophrastaceae. i W.I.
Neomoorea (Moorea) Rolfe. Urchidaceae (ii. 13). i Andes.
NeomueUera Briquet. Labiatae (vn). 2 S.W. Afr.
Neonauclea Merrill = Nauclea L. (Rubi.).
Neonelsonia Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 2 Mexico.
Neonicliolsonia Dammer. Palmaceae (iv. i). 2 C. Am.
Neopatessonia Schonland. Liliaceae (v). i Natal.
NeopMoga Baill. (Hyophorbe p.p.). Palmaceae (iv. i). 7 Madag.
Neopieris Britton (Andromeda p.p.). Ericaceae (n. i). 2 E. N. Am.
Neopringlea S. Wats. (Llavea Liebm.). Celastraceae ? Simarubaceae ?
i Mexico.
Neopycnocoma Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Spanish Guinea.
Neorautanenia Schinz. Leguminosae (in. 10). i trop. Afr.
Neoroepera Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 2 Queensland.
Neosabicea Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Colombia.
Neoschimpera Hemsl. Rubiaceae (11. 5). i Seychelles.
Neoschumannia Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (inc. sed.). i trop. Afr.
Neosciadium Domin (Hydrocotyle p.p.). Umbellif. (i. i). i Austr.
Neoscortechia O. Ktze., NeoscortecMnia Pax = Scortechinia Hook. f.
(Euph.).
Neosilvia Pax (Silvia Allem.). Lauraceae (il). 2 Brazil.
Neosloetiopsis Engl. (Sloetiopsis p.p.). Morac. (i). i Cameroons.
Neosparton Griseb. Verbenaceae (i). 2 temp. S. Am.
Neostapfia Davy. Gramineae (10). i N. Am.
Neostyphonia Shafer (Styphonia p.p.). Anacard. (3). i Calif.
Neottiorelia Gagnep. Capparidaceae (11). i Laos.
Neotinea Rchb. f. (Habenaria p.p. BH.). Orchidaceae (n. i). i Medit.,
W. Eur.
Neotreleasia Rose. Commelinaceae. 3 N. Am.
Neotropical, New World tropical.
Neottia L. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 3 temp. Eur. and As. ; N. Nidus-avis
Rich, (bird's-nest orchis) in Brit, is a leafless saprophyte, the rhiz.
giving off a number of roots which form a nest-like mass in the humus,
with endotropic mycorhiza. The older roots may throw off their caps
and form shoots (cf. Anthurium). Fl. as in Listera (Darwin's Orchids,
p. 125).
Neotuerckheimia Donnell-Smith. Bignoniaceae (4). i Guatemala.
Neotysonia Dalle Torre et Harms. Compositae (4). i Austr.
Neourbania Fawcett et Rendle. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Jamaica.
NeowasMngtonia Sudw. (Washingtonia p.p.). Palm. (i. 2). 5 N. Am.
Nepenthaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sarraceniales ; Multi-
ovulatae Terrestres BH.). Only genus Nepenthes (q.v.).
Nepenthandra Sp. Moore. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 5). i Burma.
Nepenthes L. Nepenthaceae. 50 palaeotrop. (pitcher plants). Most
are herbs growing in boggy places and climbing by aid of tendrils,
prolongations of the leaf-midribs. The end of the tendril developes as
a rule into a pitcher, with a lid projecting over the mouth, but not
448 NEPENTHES
closing it except in the young state. The pitcher developes by an in-
vagination of the upper surface of the tip of the 1. ; the tip takes no
part in the development, and the lid grows out below it. The edge
of the pitcher is curved inwards; at the entrance are numerous honey-
glands, and for some distance below it are other glands, sunk in little
pits on the inner surface. Insects attracted by the honey (or by the
bright colour) gradually work their way downwards among the glands,
and presently get upon the slippery lower part and ultimately into the
water at the bottom of the pitcher, where they are drowned. The
plant absorbs the products of their decay.
Many are epiphytic. In N. ampullaria Jack there are two kinds
of 1. (cf. Cephalotus), some with tendrils and no pitchers; others, as
stalked pitchers arranged in a radical rosette.
Fls. dioec., reg., in racemes or with the secondary branching cin-
cinnal ; no bracts. P i + 2 ; in the <? fl. sta. (4 — 16) in a column ; in
the ? fl. G (4), 4-loc. ; ovules <x> , anatr., in many rows. Capsule
leathery, loculic. Seeds light with long hair-like processes at the
ends ; embryo straight, in fleshy endosp. Many sp. and hybrids cult.
[See Goebel's Pflanzenbiol. Sch., Macfarlane in Ann. of Bot. ill. and
Vll., and cf. Sarracenia, Cephalotus.]
Nepeta Riv. ex L. (incl. Glechoma L.). Labiatae (vi). 150 _*.
N. Glechoma Benin, (ground-ivy) and N. Cataria L. (cat-mint) in
Brit. Fls. gynodioecious.
Nephelaphyllum Blume. Orchidaceae (n. a. n). 6 E. As.
Nephelium L. (excl. Litchi Sonner.). Sapindaceae (i). 25 Indomal.
N. lappaceum L. (rambutan) cult. ed. fr. N. Longana Cambess.
(longan) and others also used. [N. Litchi Cambess, see Litchi.]
Nephelochloa Boiss. Gramineae (10). i W. As.
Nephradenia Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 5 Braz. to Mex.
Nephrocarpus Dammer. Palmaceae (iv. i). i New Caled.
Nephrocarya Candargy. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). i Greece.
Nephrodium Rich. =Dryopteris Adans. p.p. (Polypod. ).
Nephrolepis Schott. Polypodiaceae. 18 trop., and Japan, N.Z. They
produce runners like strawberry, but not axillary, which root and give
new pi.
Nephropetalum Robinson et Greenman. Sterculiaceae. i N. Am.
Nephrophyllidium Gilg (Menyanthes p.p. Bff., Fauria p.p. EP.).
Gentianaceae (n). i N.W. Am., Japan.
Nephrophyllum A. Rich. Convolvulaceae (i). i Abyssinia.
Nephrosperma Balf. f. Palmaceae (iv. i). i Seychelles.
Nephrostigma Griff. Anonaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Nephthytis Schott. Araceae (iv). 4 trop. W. Afr.
Nepsera Naud. Melastomaceae (i). i trop. S. Am., W.I.
Neptunia Lour. Leguminosae (i. 4). 10 trop. and subtrop. N.oleracea
Lour, has a floating stem, rooting at the nodes, and covered by aeren-
chyma. The 1. are sensitive like those of Mimosa. Fls. in heads, the
lower c? , or neuter with petaloid stds.
Neraudia Gaudich. Urticaceae (3). 3 Hawaiian Is.
Neriacanthus Benth. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Jamaica.
Neriandra A. DC. = Skytanthus Meyen (Apocyn.).
Nerine Herb. Amaryllidaceae(i). 15 Cape Colony. Cult. orn. fl.
NE W JERSE Y TEA 449
Nerisyrenia Greene (Greggia EP.). Cruciferae (4). 2 W. N. Am.
Nerium L. Apocynaceae (n. i). 3 Medit. to Japan. N. Oleander L.
(oleander) has pits on the lower surface of the evergr. 1., in which the
stomata are sunk (several in each) and covered with hairs, reducing
transpiration. Fls. suited to long-tongued moths.
Nerophila Naud. Melastomaceae (i). i Senegambia.
Nertera Banks et Soland. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 10 Andes, N.Z., Austr.,
Sandw. Is., Malaya.
Nerve (L), the vascular bundles which run through it.
Nervilia Comm. ex Gaudich. (Pogonia p.p. BH.). Orchidaceae (n. 2).
25 trop. and subtrop. %.
Nesaea Comm. ex Juss. Lythraceae. 30 Afr., Austr., As., N. Am.
Nesiota Hook. f. Rhamnaceae. i St Helena.
Neslia Desv. Cruciferae (4). i Eur., N. As., Medit.
Nesodoxa Calest. (Ercmopanax p.p.). Araliaceae (i). i New Caled.
Nesodraba Greene (Draba p.p.)- Cruciferae (4). 4 W. N. Am.
Nesogenes A. DC. Verbenaceae (3). 2 Roclrigues, Polynesia.
Nesogordonia Baill. Inc. sed. i Madag.
Nesothamnus Rydberg \Ptrityle p.p.). Compos. (6). i Lower Calif.
Nestlera Spreng. Compositae (4). 10 Cape Colony.
Nettle, Urtica; dead -, Lamium ; devil or fever -, Laporiea ; hemp-,
Galeopsis ; Nilgiri -, Girardinia; Spanish- (W.I.), Bidens; -tree,
Celtis, (W.I.) Pilea.
Nettoa Baill. Tiliaceae. i Austr.
Net-veined, with irreg. network of veins, most Dicots.
Neuburgla Blume. Apocynaceae (i. i). i Malaya.
Neumannia A. Rich. (Aphloia BH.). Flacourtiaceae (4). 4 Madag.,
S. Afr.
Neuracanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 10 palaeotrop.
Neurachne R. Br. Gramineae (3). 3 Austr.
Neurada L. Rosaceae (iv). i Medit. to E. Ind.
Neurocalyx Hook. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 6 Ceylon, Borneo.
Neurocarpaea P. Br. (Pentas p.p.). Rubiaceae (i. 2). 3 Afr., Madag.
Neurocarpum Desv. = Clitoria L. p.p. (Legum.).
Neurolaena R. Br. Compositae (8). 2 W.I., Colombia.
Neurolobium Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Brazil.
Neuroloma Anclrz. ex DC. =Parrya R. Br. (Crucif.).
Neuropeltis Wall. Convolvulaceae (i). 4 trop. As. and Afr.
Neurosoria Mett. Polypodiaceae. i trop. Austr.
Neurotheca Salisb. ex B. et H. f. Gentian, (i). 5 trop. Afr., S. Am.
Neustanthus Benth. = Pueraria DC. p p. (Legum.).
Neuter, without fertile sporophylls, Centaurea, Hydrangea, Muscat-i,
Viburnum.
Neuwiedia Blume. Orchidaceae (i. i). 6 E. Indomal.
Nevesarmondia K. Schum. (Pithecocteniiim p.p.). Bignoniaceae (i).
i Brazil.
Neviusia A. Gray. Rosaceae (in. i). i Alabama.
Newberrya Torr. Pyrolaceae. i Oregon, Washington.
Newbouldia Seem. Bignoniaceae (2). 3 trop. W. Afr.
Newcastlia F. Muell. Verbenaceae (3). 7 trop. Austr.
New Jersey tea, Ceanothus.
W. 29
450 NE WTONIA
Newtonia Baill. Leguminosae (i. 4). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Newtonia O. Hoffm. (Antutiesia BH., Gongrothamnus EP.). Com-
positae (8). i Angola.
New Zealand flax, hemp, Phormium tenax Forsk.; -- daisy bush,
Oleandra ; - - holly, Osmanthiis ; - - pincushion, Raoulia ; - - spinach,
Tetragonia expansa Miirr.
Neyraudia Hook. f. Gramineae (10). i trop. As., Afr., Madag.
Ngai camphor, Blmnea balsam if era DC.
Nicandra Adans. Solanaceae (i). i Peru, JV. physaloides Gaertn.
Ov. divided in an irreg. way by plac. Berry nearly juiceless and with
co seeds, enclosed in the enlarged K. Cult. orn. fl.
Nicker bean, Caesalpinia bouducella Flem., Entada.
Niclouxia Battandier. Compositae (4). i S.W. Sahara.
Nicobar breadfruit, Pandanns Leram Jones.
Nicodemia Tenore Loganiaceae. 3 Madagascar, Mascarene Is.
Nicolasia Sp. Moore. Compositae (4). 3 S.W. trop. Afr.
Nicolletia A. Gray. Compositae (6). 2 S.W. U.S.
Nicolsonia DC. = Desmodium Desv. p.p. (Legum.).
Nicoteba Lindau (Justicia p.p.). Acanthaceae (IV. B). 5 palaeotrop.
Nicotiana L. Solanaceae (4). 45 Am., Polynes., i Austr. N. Taba-
citm L., cult, in warm countries, esp. U.S., Cuba, Sumatra, Egypt,
Brazil, etc., is the tobacco, grown as an annual crop; the 1. are
gathered, hung up and slowly dried, then packed in heaps and
fermented slightly. Different varieties are grown, and usu. in different
places, for cigar, cigarette, and pipe tobacco. N. rustica L. and
others are also used.
Nidorella Cass. Compositae (3). 20 Abyssinia to S. Afr.
Nidularium Lem. (A'arafas BH.}. Bromeliaceae (4). 15 Brazil.
Niebuhria DC. (Maerua p p. EP.). Capparidaceae (a). 12 trop. As.,
Afr.
Niederleinia Hieron. Frankeniaceae. i temp. S. Am.
Niedzwedzkia B. Fedtschenko = Sesamum L. p.p (Pedal.).
Niemeyera F. Muell. Sapotaceae (i). i trop. E. Austr.
Nierembergia Ruiz et Pav. Solanaceae (4). 20 trop. and subtrop. Am.
Nietneria Klotzsch et R. Schomb. Liliaceae (j). i Brit. Guiana.
Nigella (Tourn.) L. Ranunculaceae (2). 16 Medit., Eur., often cult,
orn. fl. (love-in-a-mist, devil-in-a-bush). Annuals. Alt. with the K
is an invol. of 5 1. Within the coloured K are 5 — 8 nectaries, pocket -
like structures with lids which prevent small insects from reaching
the honey. The cpls. are more or less completely united but have
separate styles; they give a caps. fr. Fl. protandrous.
Niger (Lat.), black.
Niger seed, Guizotia abyssinica Cass.
Night-flowering cactus, Cereus gratutiflonis Mill., &c.
Nightshade, Solatium ; deadly -, Atropa Belladonna L. ; enchanter's -,
Circaea lutetiana L.
Nigrescens, nigricans (Lat.), blackish.
Nigribicchia, x E. G. Camus, Beyer, et R. Camus. Orchidaceae. Hybrid
Nigritella-Habenaria (Bicchia).
Nigritella Rich. (Habenaria p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. i). i Mts.
of Eur.
NOMENCLATURE 451
Nilgiri nettle, Girardinia heterophylla Decne.
Nim, neem, Azaciirachta indica A. Juss. (Afelia Azadirachta L.).
Nimble Will (Am.), Rhiehlenbergia diffusa Schreb.
Niopo tree (W. I.), Piptadenia.
Nipa Thunb. Palmae ( vi). i palaeotrop., N.fritticans Thunb., a low-
growing palm with monoec. infl. Fr. woody, combined into a dense
head ; each contains one seed. It grows in brackish water and is
very char, upon trop. coasts. [See Phytelephas.]
Niphaea Lindl. Gesneriaceae (n). 2 Guatemala, Cuba.
Niphobolus Kaulf. =Cyclophorus Desv. (Polypod.).
Nipplewort, Lapsana communis L.
Nirarathamnos Balf. f. Umhelliferae (in. 5). i Socotra.
Nirwamia Rafin. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Japan.
Nisa Noronha= Homalium Jacq. p.p. (Flac.).
Nissolia Jacq. Leguminosae (in. 7). 7 trop. and subtrop. Am.
Nitidus (Lat.), lustrous, smooth and shining.
Nitraria L. Zygophyllaceae. 3 palaeotrop.
Nitrophila S. Wals. Chenopodiaceae (A), i W. N. Am.
Nivalis (Lat.), growing near snow; niveus (Lat.), snow-white.
Nivenia R. Br. (Paranomns p.p. EP.). Proteaceae (i). 12 S. Afr.
Nivenia Vent. (Aris.'ea BH.}. Iridaceae (n). 2 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Noaea Moq. in DC. Chenopodiaceae (B). 7 W. As.
Noccaea Moench (Htttchinsia p.p. EP.). Cruciferae (4). 2 Alps.
Node, the joint where a leaf springs from the stem.
Nodocarpaea A. Gray. Rubiaceae (n. 10). i Cuba.
No-eye pea (W.I.), Cajanus indicus Spreng.
Noisettia H. B. et K. Violaceae. i Brazil, Peru, Guiana.
Nolana L. Nolanaceae. 20 Chili, Peru. Many are shore plants with
fleshy 1.
Nolanaceae (EP. • Convolvulaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubi-
florae). 3 gen., 30 sp. , W. coast of S. Am. Herbs or low shrubs
with simple L, often covered with glandular hairs. The 1. in the veg.
region, are alt., but in the infl. portion they become paired in the
same way as in Solanaceae (q.v. )• Many are sea-shore plants with
fleshy 1. Fls. sol. in the leaf-axils, 5 , reg. K (5); C (5); A 5, alt.
with petals ; G typically 5, only united in Alona, usu. free and divided
by irreg. longitudinal constrictions into 5 or 10 portions standing in a
row, or by longitudinal and transv. constrictions into 10 — 30 portions
in 2 or 3 rows. The fr. consists of a corresponding number of r — 7-
seeded nutlets. Stipe i. Seed album. Genera: Nolana, Alona,
Dolia.
Nolina Michx. Liliaceae (vi). 10 S.W. N. Am. Xero. Cult.
Nolletia Cass. Compositae (3). 4 Morocco, S. Afr.
Noltea Reichb. Rhamnaceae. i S. Afr. Cult. orn. shrub.
Nomaphila Blume (Hygrophila p.p. EP.). Acanth. (iv. A). 8 palaeo-
trop.
Nomenclature (with esp. reference to classification). The unit in classifi-
cation is the species, which was described by A. L. de Jussieu as "the
perennial succession of similar individuals perpetuated by generation."
All marsh marigolds (Caltha palustris) form one sp., or all pi. of
Indian corn (Zea Mays) or coconut (Cocos mid/era). But exactly to
29 2
452 NOMENCLATURE
define a sp. is impossible. Each man in practice arrives at his own
conception somewhere between (or at) the extremes usu. called Lin-
nean and Jordanian sp. Draba (Erop/iila) verna for example (Linnean)
is distinguished from other D. by absence of petiole and oblong-
elliptical pod, but Jordan, studying the sp. in great detail, split it into
a great number of forms, to which he gave specific rank, when he
found that each one continued to breed true. These were distinguished
by "small" characters, such as differences in hairiness, fruit-shape,
leaf-form, &c. Cf. Jordan, Diagnoses <?es.peces noiiv. ou me'connues,
Paris, 1864, Rosen in Bot. Zeit. 1889, p. 565.
The most popular conception of sp., and the one used in this book,
and in most floras and other botanical books, is the Linnean, or some-
where near to it, e.g. as used by Sir J. D. Hooker, or Dr A. Engler.
The many forms into which a wide ranging sp. can be divided are
classed, the larger and more important as subspecies, the smaller as
varieties, subvarieties, and forms. Publication of a sp., by sale or
public distribution of printed matter or indelible autographs, consists
in the giving of a Latin description of the sp. sufficient to distinguish
it from its congeners, and of a name "(Latin or Latinised) by which it
may be recognised. The name of the author is then appended (often
in abbreviated form, cf. Abbreviations), and publication is complete.
A sp. for example may be viscosa (sticky) Jones, or gigas (giant) Klein.
The next stage above sp. is genus or group of sp., with possible
intermediates of subgenus, section and subsection ; and again the
difficulty crops up as to the comprehensiveness of the group. What
one may consider as a subgenus, or even a section, another may
regard as a genus. The great thing is to find a group of sp. clearly
marked off by two or three distinct chars, from all other groups.
Such a genus as the roses (ftosa), the buttercups (ftanuncultts), the
bananas (Musa), the pineapples (Ananas) or the figs (Fiats) is un-
mistakeable, and is still defined as it was defined by Tournefort or
Linnaeus. But in such a case as Andropogon, Cereus, Eugenia,
Loranfhus, Alyristica, Oenothera, the genus is not so clearly marked
off, and does not, throughout its members, retain a few well-marked
chars, constantly, so that a large number of botanists prefer to split
it into other smaller genera. Some of those mentioned are often
recognised as composed of 5 to 20 genera.
Genera are grouped vs\\.o families (e.g. Ranunculaceae), these into
orders (e.g. Ranales), classes (e.g. Dicotyledoneae), and divisions (e.g.
Siphonogama). But subdivision is usu. necessary here, so that the
list of possible headings ultimately runs :
Div., Subdiv., Class, Subclass, Order, Suborder, Fam. , Subfam.,
Tribe, Subtribe, Gen., Subgen., Sect., Subsect., Sp., Subsp. , Var.,
Subvar., Form.
To every plant is given a binomial appellation, the first half being
the gen., the second the sp., e.g. Ranunculus acris. To complete the
identification the name of the author of this name must be appended,
in this case Linnaeus (L.), as there might be another plant with the
same name given by someone else.
The essential points to aim at are fixity of names, and the avoidance
of confusion, but in very many cases these are yet to be arrived at.
NONATELIA 453
A group of any rank can bear only one valid name — the oldest. But
to apply this rule rigidly would allow almost no fixity. For flowering
plants and ferns it is therefore agreed to go hack only to the first
edition (t/53) of Linnaeus' Species Plant arum, and the descriptions in
his Genera Plantarum, edit. 5, 1754. Further, there are a large
number of genera whose current names are not the oldest, but are so
familiar that a change would cause confusion, so that it has been
agreed, for instance, that IVehvitschia shall retain that name and not
be termed Tumboa, though the latter was first bestowed, and the
same in a great number of other instances.
When a name given to a genus by a pre-Linnean author is taken
over by Linnaeus or a subsequent author, it is thus indicated :
Mercurialis (Tourn. ) L. (named by T., accepted by L.).
When a name was given, but not published, by a botanist, and
subsequently published by another, it is shown thus :
Leersia Soland. ex Sw. (given by Solander, in MS., and published
by Swartz).
When a name is published by a man writing in someone else's
publication, it is indicated by 'in,' e.g. L. C. Rich, in Michx. means
given by Richard in Michaux's Flora.
When a sp. is transferred from one gen. to another, it retains its
specific name if possible (i.e. usu. if the new gen. does not already
contain a sp. with the same name), and the author of the first may
be indicated in brackets, e.g. Cheiranthns tristis L. may become
Matthiola tristis (L.).
Genera and species that are merged in others become synonyms,
of which there are vast numbers. This book contains very many
generic synonyms, indicated thus :
Acrocarpidium Miq. = Peperomia Ruiz et Pav.
But a synonym may at any time be revived, so that it is not
customary to use names from the list of synonyms to designate new
gen. or sp.
When a genus is merged in another, the fact is often signified by
the letters p.p. (pro parte], to indicate that it only forms a portion of
the larger genus, often a subgenus or a section.
The symbol x is used to designate a hybrid (cross of two species)
or mule (cross of two divisions of one sp.).
Generic and specific names as published are collected in the Kew
Index, to which a supplement is published every 5 years. At first
the names were divided into valid and synonyms, but now all are
published without any editorial expression of opinion. In de Dalla
Torre and Ha-rms' Genera Siphonogamarum is a list of generic names
and synonyms pretty much as accepted by Engler. In this book
I have placed all genera as accepted by Linnaeus, Bentham-Hooker,
or Engler-Prantl, and all subsequent genera, whether usu. considered
synonyms or not.
For details see Briquet, Regies Internationales de la nomenclature
botanique, Jena, 1912; Asa Gray, Structural Botany, ch. X.
Nomocharis Franch. Liliaceae (v). i Yunnan.
Non-articulate, not cut off by an absciss-layer.
Nonatelia Aubl. = Palicourea Aubl. (Rubi. ).
454 NONNEA
Nonnea Medic. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 30 Medit.
Nonsuch, RIedicago; -e so pretty, Sa%ifraga nmbrosa L.
Noogoora burr (Austr.), Xanthium.
Nopalea Salm-Dyck. Cactaceae (n). 3 C. Am. Similar to Opuntia.
Upon N. cocci nell if era Salm-Dyck the cochineal insect (Coccus cacti)
is cult., chiefly in the Canaries, &c. It has no thorns.
Norantea Aubl. Marcgraviaceae. 16 trop. Am. All the fls. are fertile,
and have saccate nectariferous bracts. Resembles Philodendron in
habit.
Norfolk Island pine, Araucaria excelsa R. Br.
Normanbya F. Muell. = Ptychosperma Labill. (Palm.).
Normandia Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 7). r New Caled.
Noronhia Stadm. Oleaceae. 3 Madag., Timor.
Norrisia Gardn. Loganiaceae. 2 Malaya.
Northea Hook. f. Sapotaceae (2). i Seychelles.
Northern fern, Blfchnnin boreale Sw. ; -glacial zone, zone of cold
winters, of hot summers, cf. Zones of Vegetation.
Norway spruce, Picea excelsa Link.
Norysca Spach= Hypericum Tourn. p.p. (Guttif.).
Nosema Prain. Labiatae (inc. sed.). 3 S.E. As.
Notanthera G. Don = Loranthus L. p.p. (BH.} = Phrygilanthus.
Notaphoebe Blume ex Pax (Aheodaphne BH.}. Laiiraceae (i). 40
Indomal., Am.
Notelaea Vent. Oleaceae. 6 Austr., N.Z. Hard timber.
Nothites Cass. = Stevia Cav. (Comp.).
Nothocalais Greene (Microseris p.p. EP.). Compos. (13). 2 N. and
C. Am.
Nothocestrum A. Gray. Solanaceae (2). 4 Hawaiian Is.
Nothochilus Radlk. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). i Brazil.
Nothochlaena R. Br. Polypodiaceae. 50 trop. and temp.
Nothofagus Blume (Fagns p.p. BH.}. Fagaceae (i)- 12 S. temp.,
exc. Afr. N. Cunninghami Oerst. (myrtle tree), good timber.
Nothoholcus Nash (Holcus p.p.). Gramineae (9). 8 temp. |*.
Notholaena R. Br. = Nothochlaena R. Br. (Polypod.).
Notholcus Nash ex Hitchcock = Nothoholcus Nash (Gram.).
Nothopanax Miq., Seem. (Panax BH.}. Araliaceae (i). 12 1&.
Nothopegia Blume. Anacardiaceae (4). 3 Indomal.
Nothophlebia Standley. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Costa Rica.
Nothoprotium Miq. Burseraceae. i Sumatra.
Nothosaerua Wight. Amarantaceae (2). i trop. Afr. and As.
Nothoscordum Kunth. Liliaceae (iv). 15 China, Am. Adv. embryos
form by budding of nucellus round embryo-sac (cf. Funkia).
Nothosmyrnium Miq. Umbelliferae (in. 4). c Japan.
Nothospondias Engl. Anacardiaceae (2). i Cameroons.
Noticastrum DC. = Aster Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Notobuxus Oliv. Buxaceae. i Natal.
Notoceras R. Br. in Ait. Cruciferae (4). 2 Medit.
Notochaete Benth. Labiatae (vi). i Himalaya.
Notochloe Domin (Triodia p.p.). Gramineae ^o). i New S. Wales.
Notodon Urb. Leguminosae (in. 6). i W.I.
Notonerium Benth. Apocynaceae (i. i). i S. Austr.
NUTATION 455
Notonia DC. (Senecio p.p. EP.}. Compositae (8). 12 palaeotrop.
Notopora Hook. f. Ericaceae (in. 2). i Brit. Guiana.
Notoptera Urb. Compositae (5). i Jamaica, Guatemala.
Notopterygium Boissieu. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 2 China.
Notorhizal, Crudferae.
Notosceptrum Benth. Liliaceae (in). 8 S. and trop. Afr.
Notospartium Hook. f. Leguminosae (in. 6). i N.Z.
Notothixos Oliv. Loranthaceae (n). 6 Indomal.
Notothlaspi Hook. f. Cruciferae (i). 3 N.Z.
Nototribe (fl.), with essential organs striking a visitor's back.
Nototriche Turcz. (Afalvas/rinn A. Gray). Malvaceae (2). 75 S. Am.
Nototricbium Hillebrand. Amarantaceae (2). 3 Hawaiian Is.
Notylia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 24 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Nouelia F ranch. Compositae (12). i S.W. China.
Nouettea Pierre. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Cochinchina.
Noyera Tree. (Perebea p.p. ). Moraceae (il). i Guiana.
Nucellus, the mass of the ovular tissue.
Nucularia Battand. Chenopodiaceae (B). i S. Oran.
Nuculiferae (Warming). The 6th cohort of Sympetalae.
Nudiflorae (BH.}. The 5th series of Monocotyledons.
Nudiflorus (Lat.), with naked fl.
Nuphar Sibth. et Sm. Nymphaeaceae (m). 7 N. temp, and cold.
N. Inteum Sibth. et Sm. (yellow water-lily or brandy-bottle) in Brit.
Veg. habit of Nymphaea (q.r.}. The fl. projects a little above the
water, and is fully hypog. At the base of the peduncle is a rudimen-
tary bract. There are 5 large coloured outer P leaves, quincuncial,
the fourth anterior; within are the 'petals,' 13 in number arranged
in a 5/13 spiral. Then follow oo sta., the outer 13 alt. with the petals,
the next 13 with them, and so on in a spiral. G (10 — 16), multiloc.
Stigmas, ovules, &c., as in Nymphaea. Fr. a large berry; it breaks
off from the stalk and splits up into separate cpls. The seeds have no
aril like Nymphaea, but the slimy pericarp contains bubbles : the
seeds are set free by its decay, and sink.
Nut, a dry indeh. fr., the product of > i cpl. ; Areca -, Areca;
Australian chest-, Castanospermum australe A. Cunn.: Bambarra
ground-, Voandzeia subterranea Thou.; betel-, Areca Catechu L. ;
bladder -, Staphylca ; Brazil-, Be'-tholletia excelsa Humb. et Bonpl. ;
bread -, Brosinntm ; butter -, Caryjcar nuciferum L. ; candle -,
Aleurites triloba Forst. ; cashew -, Anaeardium occidentale L. ;
chest-, Castanea vulgaris Lam. ; cob-. Corylus ; COCO-, Cocos nu-
cifera L. ; cola-, Cola vera K. Schum. ; coquilla -, Attalea funifera
Mart. ; earth-, Arachis hypogaea L., Couopodiitm dennJatiim Koch;
-grass, Cypents; ground-, Arachis hypogaea L. ; hazel-, Corylus
Avellana L. ; hog-, Spondias ; horn-, Trapa ; horse-chest-, Aesculus
Hippocastamnn^.; ivory-, Phytelephas ; kola-, see cola ; marking-,
Semecarpus ; pea-, Arachis hypogaea L. ; pistachio-, Pistachia vera
L. ; pecan-, Carya; physic -, Jatropha Curcas L. ; -rush (Am.),
Scleria; Sapucaia-, Lecythis; Souari-, Caryocar nuciferum L. ;
-tree (Austr. ), Macadamia.
Nutans (Lat.), nodding.
Nutation, lateral swaying of tip of a growing organ.
456 NUTLETS
Nutlets, Labiatae (fr.).
Nutmeg, Myristica fragrans Houtt., Alonodora Myristica Dun. ; Bra-
zilian-, Cryptocarya; calabash-, Monodora Myristica Dun. ; -grass
(Am.), Cyferus rotnndus L. ; Peruvian-, Laurelia aromatica Juss.
Nuttallia DC. = Nemopanthes Rafin. (Aquifol.).
Nuttallia Rafin. = Mentzelia Plum. p.p. (Loas.).
Nuttallia Torr. et Gray. Rosaceae (v). i N.W. Am. Like Prunus,
but with 5 free cpls.
Nuxia Comm. ex Lam. Loganiaceae. 20 Afr., Madag.
Nuytsia R. Br. Loranthaceae (i). i VV. Austr., a small tree, doubt-
hilly parasitic on roots. Cotyledons 3.
Nyctaginaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae ; Cur-
vembryae BH.}. 20 gen., 160 sp., mostly trop. and esp. Am. Trees,
shrubs or herbs with opp. (often unequal) 1. and no slips. Fls. in
cymes, $ or unisexual, and with much variety. At the base of the fls.
are usu. several bracts, often large and coloured. In Bougainvillaea
3 large conspicuous bracts enclose a group of 3 fls. In Abronia the
number of bracts and fls. is larger, while in Mirabilis there is only one
fl. and the involucre resembles a calyx. P usu. (5), petaloid, peisistent
upon the ripe fr. ; usu. the upper part drops away and the fr. remains
in the lower part, which is termed the anthocarp, and may become
glandular, or form an umbrella-like wing, or otherwise serve for seed-
dispersal. A typically 5, alt. with the P, but often 3, 8, 10 or other
numbers, or raised to -20 or 30 by branching; filaments often of un-
equal length ; G i, with long style and i basal erect ana-campylotr. ov.
Achene enclosed in the P. The N. are of slight economic value ;
see Mirabilis, Neea, &c. Chief genera: Mirabilis, Bougainvillaea,
Pisonia, Neea, Reichenbachia.
Nyctagineae (BH.) — Nyctaginaceae.
Nyctaginia Choisy. Nyctaginaceae. i Texas, Mexico.
Nyctago Juss. = Mirabilis L. p.p. (Nyct).
Nyctanthes L. Oleaceae. i Indomal.
Nycterinia D. Don = Zaluzianskya F. W. Schmidt (Scroph.).
Nycterium Vent. = Solanum Tourn. p.p. (Sol.).
Nycticalos Teijsm. et Binnend. Bignoniaceae (i). i Malaya.
Nyctocereus Britton et Rose (Ceretis p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 3
Mexico, Nicaragua.
Nyctophyla Zipp. Inc. sed. i Timor.
Nymania K. Schum. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i New Guinea.
Nymania S. O. Lindb. Meliaceae (in), i S. Afr.
Nymphaea (Tourn.) L. (Castalia Salisb.). Nymphaeaceae (in). 40
trop. and temp. Ar. alba L. (white water-lily) in Brit. Many cult.,
e.g. N. Lotus L. sometimes supposed to be the sacred lotus of Egypt
(see Nelumbium), They grow in shallow water. There is a stout
creeping rhiz. ; at the tip it is bent up, and bears slip. 1. and fls. on
long stalks. The peduncle occupies the position of one of the 1. of
the spiral, and there is no bract at its base. The 1. is large and floats
on the surface ; it is nearly circular, entire, and leathery, with stomata,
cuticle and palisade tissue on the upper side.
Fl. 5 , reg., acyclic ; floats on the surface. The 4 outermost floral 1.
exhibit a peculiar aestivation, the ant. being entirely outside, the post.
NYSSANTHES 457
inside the lat. 1. According to Caspary (Eichler, Blnthetidiag. n. 184)
the ant. 1. repres. the bract (' adnate ' to the peduncle ; ff. Solanaceae),
the two lat. 1. the bracteoles, the post, a true sepal. Most authors
regard the 4 1. as a K. C well developed ; 4 outer petals alt. with
the sepals, and 4 inner alt. with the outer. These 8 form the starting
points of as many spirals of petals, usu. 4 in each, alt. approximately
with the outer 8 and with one another. As we pass inwards the
petals become narrower and show transition forms to the sta., which
to the number of 50 or 100 continue the fl. inwards. Whilst the K is
hypog. the petals and sta. are inserted up the sides of the G, which
has 10—20 loculi, each containing oo ov. scattered over the whole
carpellary surface (cf. Butomus). The sessile stigmas form a number
of rays upon the upper surface of the G, as in a poppy. The fr.
is a large berry containing oo seeds, each covered by a spongy aril.
Between aril and seed are air-bubbles. The fr. ripens under water
and when it dehisces the mass of seeds floats up; then the individual
seeds part company, each drifting about until the air escapes (by decay
of the aril or otherwise), when it sinks to the bottom of the pond.
There is a large perisperm round the endosp. proper. [Conard, The
Waterlilies, Washington, 1905.]
Nymphaeaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Ranales). 8 gen., 60
sp., cosmop. Water or marsh pi. usu. with rhiz., and with submerged,
floating, and aerial 1. and sol. usu. large fls. of great variety of pattern.
Cabomba is most simple and agrees in type with the other Ranales ;
whilst in Nuphar, Nymphaea, Victoria, Nelumbium, &c., great modifi-
cation appears, esp. in the G. In Nelumbium the ovary is still apocp.,
though the cpls. are connected by the curious torus, whilst in the
other gen. it is syncp. ; in Nuphar it is sup., in Nyrnphaea semi-inf. ,
in Victoria inf. The P too shows much variety, from the simple
Cabomba-type to Nuphar, &c. Ovules usu. anatr. The seed has
both endosperm and perisperm (exc. Nelumbium), and is often aril-
late. For full details of the floral structure see chief gen., and Eichler's
Bliithendiagramme.
Classification and genera (after Caspary);
I. NELOMBONOIDEAE (seed exalbuminous ; cpls. free in
obconical receptacle) : Nelumbium (only genus).
II. CABOMBOIDEAE (endosperm and perisperm; cpls.
free): Cabomba, Brasenia.
III. NYMPH AEOIDEAE (do., but cpls. united); Victoria,
Euryale, Nymphaea, Nuphar, Barclaya.
Nyropnylla Neck. Lauraceae. Nomen.
Nyssa Gronov. ex L. Nyssaceae. 6 N. Am., Himal., Malaya. N.syl-
vatica Marsh and others in N. Am. (tupelo, pepperidge, gum-tree)
yield timber and ed. fr.
Nyssaceae (EP.; Cornaceaep.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae).
3 gen., 10 sp., E. A?., E. N. Am. Shrubs with alt. exstip. 1. and small
5 or unisexual fls. in heads, racemes, umbels, or sol., with flat or
hollow recept. K 5 or more, C 5 or o, A twice as many or less, G
usu. i-loc., sometimes 6 — lo-loc. with one ov. in each. Usu. drupe.
Endosp.
Nyssanthes R. Br. Amarantaceae (2). 2 Austr.
458 NYSSOPSfS
Nyssopsis O. Ktze. = Camptotheca Decne. (Corn.)-
Oak, QIU-/-CHS ; American turkey -, Querc us obiusiloba ; Ceylon -, Schlei-
chera trijuga Willcl.; cork-, Quercus Suber L. ; Dominica-, Ilex
sideroxyloidesGrKeb.; -fern, Dryopteris Linneana C. Chr. ; forest-,
Casuarina ; dyer's -, Quercus linctoria Bartr. ; live -, Quercus
virginiana Mill, and other evergr. sp. ; patana - (Ceylon), Careya
arboiea Roxb. ; holly-, Quercus Ilex L. ; Quebec-, Quercus alba L. ;
she-, Casuarina; silky-, Grevillea; Turkey-, Quercus Cerris L. ;
white -, Quercus alba L.
Oakesia S. Wats. (Uvularia EP.}. Liliaceae (i). 2 N. Am.
Oakesiella Small (Uvularia p.p.). Liliaceae (i). 3 N. Am.
Oat, Avena saliva L.; -grass, Arena fatua L., &c.; side-, Boute-
loiia.
Oaxacania Robinson et Greenman. Compositae (2). i Mexico.
Ob- (Lat. pref.), inverted ; -diplostemonous (sta.), in two whorls, the
outer opp. to the pets., Burseraceae, Caryophyllaceae, Crassulaceae,
Oxalidaceae, Saxifragaceae, Zygophyllaceae ; -lanceolate, -lique,
-long, -ovate, &c. , see Leaf; -solete, aborted.
Obbea Hook. f. Rubiaceae (11. 2). i Hawaiian Is.
Obeliscaria Cass. = Lepachys Rafin. (BH. ) . = Rudbeckia L. p.p.
Oberonia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 4). 80 palaeotrop.
Obetia Gaudich. Urticaceae (i). i Madagascar, Bourbon.
Obione Gaertn. = Atriplex L. p.p. (Chenop.).
Obolaria L. Gentianaceae (i). i N. Am. Saprophyte (<./. Bartonia)
of a purplish green colour with scaly 1.
Occidentalis (Lat.), western.
Oceanium (Cl.), an ocean formation.
Oceanorus Small (Amiauthiitm A. Gray). Liliaceae (i). i N. Am.
Ochagavia Phil. Bromeliaceae (4). i Juan Fernandez.
Ochanostachys Mast. Olacaceae. i Malay Peninsula, Borneo.
Ochlandra Thw. Gramineae (13). 6 India, Ceylon.
Ochna L. Ochnaceae. 45 trop. As., Afr., Cape Col. K coloured.
Cpls. 3 — 15, free below, but with a common style. After fert. the
style falls and each cpl. gives a drupe, while the recept. becomes
fleshy under them. The 1. shows veining well.
Ochnaceae (EP.\ BH. place Sanvagesia, &c. in Violaceae). Dicots.
(Archichl. Parietales ; Geranialer BH.}. 17 gen., 210 sp., trop.
Most are trees or shrubs with alt. usu. simple slip. 1. and panicles,
racemes or cymes (Sauvagesia, &c.) of? , usu. reg. fls. K 5, free or
united at base, imbr.; C 5, rarely 10, contorted ; A 5, 10, or oo , hypog.
or on an elongated axis ; G (2 — 5), rarely (10 — 15), often free below
with common style (cf. Apocynaceae). Ovules i — 2 — oo in each cpl.,
erect or rarely pend., always with ventral raphe. The axis swells and
becomes fleshy under the fr. , which is usually a cluster of drupes, but
sometimes a berry or capsule. Endosp. or not. Chief genera:
Ochna, Gomphia, Sauvagesia.
Ochocoa Pierre (Scyphocephalium EP. ). Myristicaceae. i trop. Afr.
Ochra, Hibiscus esculentns L.
Ochradenus Delile. Resedaceae. 5 S. Medit.
Ochrea, ocrea, sheathing stipule, Polygonaceae.
Ochrocarpus Thou. Guttiferae (iv). 10 palaeotrop.
OD ONTONEMA 459
Ochroma Sw. Bombacaceae. i trop. S. Am., W.I., O. Lagopus Sw.
(balsa, corkwood). Wood very light. Seeds embedded in hairs.
Ochronerium Baill. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Madagascar.
Ochropteris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. i Madagascar, Mascarene Is.
Ochrosia Juss. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 15 palaeotrop.
Ochthocliaris Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 5 Malaya.
Ochthocosmus Benth. (PAyltocosmusKlotzscti). Lin. 3 trop. Am. , Afr.
Ochthodium DC. Cruciferae (2). i W. As.
Ocimum L. Labiatae (vil). 60 sp. trop. and warm temp. 0. Basi-
licum L. is the basil, sacred in the Hindu religion (tulsi).
Oclemena Greene (Aster L. p.p.). Compositae (3). 2 N. Am.
Ocotea Aubl. Lauraceae (i). 230 trop. and subtrop. O. bullata
E. Mey. (S. Afr.) yields a useful timber (stinkwood).
Ocotilla, Fouquieria splendens Engelm.
Ocrearia Small (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i). i W. N.Am.
Octadesmia Benth. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 3 Jamaica, S. Domingo.
Octarrhena Thw. = Phreatia Lindl. (Orchid'.).
Octas Jack. Inc. sed. i Malaya.
Octella Rafin. = Melastoma L., &c., p.p. (Melast.).
Octoceras Bunge. Cruciferae (4). i W. As.
Octodon Thonn. (Borreria p.p. £P.). Rubiaceae (n. 10). 2 trop. Afr.
Octoknema Pierre. Olacaceae. 4 trop. Afr.
Octolepis Oliv. Thymelaeaceae, once Flacourtiaceae. 4 W. Afr.
Octolobus Welw. Sterculiaceae. i Angola.
Octomelis Miq. Datiscaceae. 2 Malay Archipelago.
Octomeria R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 15 Brazil to W.I.
Octopleura Griseb. (Ossaea p.p. EP.). Melastom. (i). 5 trop. Am.,
W.I.
Octotheca R. Viguier. Araliaceae (i). i New Caledonia.
Octotropis Bedd. Rubiaceae (n. i). i Travancore.
Odacmis Rafin. Inc. sed. i N. Am.
Odiua Roxb. (Calesiuin Adans. ). Anacardiaceae (2). 15 trop. Afr., As.
Odonia Bertol. (Galactia P. Br.). Leguminosae (in. 10). 8 trop. Am.
Odont-, odonto- (Gr. pref.), tooth.
Odontadenia Benth. Apocynaceae (n. j). 20 trop. S. Am.
Odontandra Willd. ex Roem. et Schult. (Trichilia p.p. BH.). Melia-
ceae (ill). 4 trop. S. Am.
Odontanthera Wight. Asclepiadaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Odontarrhena C. A. Mey. = Alyssum Tourn. p.p. (Crucif.).
Odontelytrum Hack. Gramineae (5). i trop. Afr.
Odontioda x Rolfe. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Odontoglossum-Cochlioda.
Odontites (Riv.) Hall (Barlsia BH.). Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 20
Medit., S. Eur., W. As. Semiparasites (see fam. ).
Odontocarya Miers. Menispermaceae. 4 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Oclontochilus Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 10 Indomal, Polynesia.
Odontocidium x . Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Odontoglossum-Oncidium.
Odontocyclus Turcz. Cruciferae (inc. sed.). i Kurile Is.
Odontoglossum H. B. et K. Orchidaceae (n. 19). too Mts. of trop.
Am. Epiphytes. Many cult. orn. fl. Many hybrids.
Odontonema Nees (Thyrsacanthus BH.). Acanthaceae (iv. B). 25
trop. Am.
460 ODONTONEMELLA
Odontonemella Lindau (Eranthemum p.p.). Acanth. (iv. B). 2 Indo-
mal.
Odontonia x Rolfe. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Odontoglossum-Miltonia.
Odontonychia Small (Siphonychia p.p.). Caryoph. (i. 4). 2 N. Am.
Odontosoria (Presl) Fee. Polypodiaceae. 20 trop. and subtrop., exc.
Afr.
Odontospermum Neck. (incl. Asteriscus Moench). Compositae (4).
12 Medit. O. (A.) pygmaeitm O. Hoffm. is a xero. whose fr.-heads
close in dry weather (cf. Anastatica, Mesembryanthemum) ; the seeds
only escape in damp weather suitable for germination.
Odontostelma Rendle (Schizoglossum EP.}. Asclep. (n. i). i Angola.
Odontostomum Torr. Liliaceae (in) (Haemodor. BH.}. i California.
Odontotecoma Bur. et K. Schum. (Tecama p.p.). Bignoniaceae (2).
i Brazil.
OdontycMum K. Schum. (Hedychium p.p.). Zingiber (i). i Mai. Pen.
Odostemon Rafin. (Berberis p.p.). Berberidaceae. 7 N. Am.
Odyendea Engl. (Quassia p.p.). Simarubaceae. 2 trop. W. Afr.
Oeceoclades Lindl.= Saccolabium Blume (Orchid.).
Oecology, ecology.
Oecopetalum Greenman et C. H. Thompson. Icacinaceae. i Mexico.
Oedematopus Planch, et Triana (Havetiopsis BH.}. Guttiferae (v).
3 Amazon valley.
Oedera L. Compositae (7). Cape Colony.
Oegroe Phil. Compositae (inc. seel.), i Chili.
Oenanthe (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 35 N. temp. \%. 7 in
Brit, (water drop-wort).
Oenocarpus Mart. Palmaceae (iv. i). 8 N. S- Am.
Oenone Tul. (Ligta Tul.). Podostemaceae. 8 Guiana, Brazil.
Oenosciadium Pomel (Oenanthe p.p. EP.}, Umbellif. (in. 5). i N.
Afr.
Oenothera L. (BH. incl. Godetia Spach, Onagra Tourn., Xylopleurum
Spach). Onagraceae (2). 30 Am. O. (Onagra) biennis L. (evening
primrose), &c., cult. orn. fl. The fls. of O. biennis emit scent at
evening and are visited by nocturnal moths, to which they are suited
by the long tubes.
Oenotheraceae (Warming) = Onagraceae.
Oenotheridium Keiche (Godetia p.p.). Onagraceae (2). i Chili.
Oeonia (Aeonia} Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 5 Mascarene Is.
Oeoniella Schlechter (Epidendritm p.p.). Orchid, (n. 6). 2 Madag.,
Masc.
Ofaiston Rafin. Chenopodiaceae (B). i W. As.
Officinalis (Lat.), medicinal.
Offset, a short runner, bending up at the end, Agave, Sempervivum.
Oftia Adans. Myoporaceae. 2 S. Afr.
Ogeechee lime (Am.), Nyssa.
Oianthus Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 3 India.
-oides (Gr. suff.), -like.
Oil occurs in plants in two forms, the fixed oils, or non-nitrogenous
reserves in seeds, and the volatile oils, which give the perfume to
many fls. and 1. The former are obtained by pressure, the latter by
distillation. Fixed oils from Alcnrites, Arachis (groundnut), Argania,
OLACACEAE 461
Barringtonia, Brassica (rape, colza), Calophyllum, Carya, Cocos
(coconut), Corylus, Croton, Elaeis (palm oil), Eruca, Fagus, Ginkgo,
Glycine (soja, soy), Gossypium (cottonseed), Guizotia (nigerseed),
Helianthus, Juglans (walnut). Linum (linseed), Melia, Moringa,
Olea (olive), Papaver, Polygala, Ricinus (castor), Sapium, Schleichera,
Sesamum (gingelly), Theobroma (cacao-butter), Tilia, Vateria, &c.,
&c. Some of these are drying oils, like linseed, and used in painting,
some remain fluid, some are solid or fatty, esp. in Europe. More
solid fatty bodies are obtained from Bassia, Butyrospermum, Caryocar,
Pentadesma, &c. Volatile oils from Acacia, Backliousia, Calamintha,
Cananga, Cinnamomum (cinnamon), Citrus (lemon, &c.), Cymbo-
pogon (citronella, geranium, lemongrass), Dictamnus, Eucalyptus,
Ettgenia (clove), Gaultheria (wintergreen), Jasminum, Labiatae,
Lavandiila (lavender), Lippia, Melaletica, Mentha (peppermint),
Nardostachys (spikenard), Origanum, Pelargonium, Pogostemon
(patchouli), Reseda, Rosa, Roseniarinus, Santaluni (sandalwood),
Sassafras, Thymus, Viola, &LC., &c.
Andiroba -, Carapa ; argan -, Argania ; bay -, Laurus ; ben -,
Moringa; bergamot-, Citrus; birch-, Betula; cajeput-, Melaleuca;
camphor -, Cinnamomum ; caraway -, Cantin ; castor -, Ricinus ;
chaulmoogra -, Gynocardia ; citron -, Citrus ; citronella -, Cymbo-
pogon ; clove -, Eugenia ; coconut -, Cocos ; cohune -, Attalea ;
colza -, Brassica ; cottonseed -, Gossypium ; croton -, Croton ;
cumin -, Cuminum ; Florence (fine olive) -, Olea ; geranium -,
Pelargonium, Cymbopogon ; gingelly -, Sesamum ; groundnut -,
Arachis; hempseed -, Linum; illupi -, Bassia; jasmine -, Jas-
minum; juniper -, Juniperus ; kekuna -, Aleurites; khus-khus -,
Vetiveria; lavender-, Lavandula; lemon-, Citrus; lemongrass-,
Cymbopogon; linseed -, Linum ; Macassar-, Cananga; margosa-,
Azadirachta ; marjoram-, Origanum ; mustard -, Brassica ; neroli -,
Citrus ; nim -, Azadirachta ; olive -, Olea ; palm -, Elaeis ; pat-
chouli -, Pogoslemon ; peanut -, Arachis ; pimento -, Pimenta ;
poppy-, Papaver; rantil-, Guizotia; rape -, Brassica ; rosemary-,
Rosmarinus ; rue -, Ruta ; rusa -, Cymbopogon ; sandalwood -,
Santahim; sanderswood-, Santaluni ; sassafras-, Sassafras; savin-,
Juniperus; sunflower-, Helianthus; thyme-, Thymus; tonquin -,
Dipteryx; turpentine-, Pinus, &c.; verbena-, Lippia; walnut-,
Juglans ; wintergreen -, Gaultheria ; wood -, Dipterocarpus, Aleu-
rites ; - glands or passages, Guttiferae, Lauraceae, Monimiaceae,
Myrtaceae.
Oilapetalum Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Oionychion Nieuwland (Viola -p.-p. ). Violaceae. i N. Am.
Oiospermum Less. Compositae (i). i Bahia.
Oistonema Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Borneo.
Okenia Schlecht. et Cham. Nyctaginaceae. i S. Mexico.
Okra, Hibiscus esculentus L.
Ola (Ceylon), Borassus, Corypha, &c.
Olacaceae (EP.; Olacineae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Santalales).
25 gen., 1 20 sp., trop. Most are shrubs or trees with alt. entire 1. and
small £ reg. fls. There is a distinct K, resembling the calyculus of
Loranthaceae, but probably not equivalent to it. C 4 — 6 ; A as
462 OLACACEAE
many or 2 or 3 times as many ; G partly sunk in the disc, or free,
2 — 5-loc. at base, i-loc. above, with free plac. and i ovule hanging
down into each loc. (occasionally i-loc. i-ovuled). Drupe or nut,
one-seeded. Seed with testa and endosp. C hie/ genera : Ximenia,
Olax.
Olacales (BH.). The 8th order of Polypetalae.
Olacineae (BH., Olacaceae + Icac inaceae £P.). Trees and shrubs with
usu. alt. 1. and axillary infl. of $or unisexual reg. fls. K, C (4 — 5 — 6),
A 4 — 10, rarely 12, G free or partly in disc, (3 — 5), i- or multi-loc.
with few ovules. Drupe i -seeded. Endosp.
Olax L. Olacaceae. 35 palaeotrop.
Oldenburgia Less. Compositae (12). 3 Cape Colony.
Oldenlandia L. (incl. Hedyotis L.). Rubiaceae (i. 2). 180 trop. Some
are heterostyled (dimorphic).
Oldfieldia Hook. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i trop. W. Afr. , O. afri-
cana Benth. et Hook, f., the African oak. Good timber.
Old maid (W.I.), Vinca rosea L. ; -man, Artemisia Abrotanum L.;
- - 's beard, Tillandsia; --cactus, Cereiis senilis Salm-Dyck;
- woman's bitter (W.I.), Picramnia ; - witch grass (Am.), Panicum
capillare L.
Olea (Tourn.) L. Oleaceae. 35 Medit., S. Afr., E. Ind., Austr.,
Polynes. O. europaea L. (olive), cult, in Medit. region from early
ages. The wild form has thorny twigs and a small fr., the cult, form
(var. saliva DC.) is smooth and has a large drupe with oily flesh. The
oil is obtained by bruising and pressing the fruit. Several yield good
timber, e.g. the olive, O. laurifolia Lem. (S. Afr. ; black ironvvood), &c.
Oleaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae; Gentianales BH.).
21 gen., 400 sp., trop. and warm temp., esp. E. Ind. Shrubs and
trees usu. with opp. L, which are exstip., simple or pinnate, often
entire. Serial accessory buds occur in the leaf-axils of many sp.
(e.g. Syringa) in both fig. "and veg. parts. The infl. is racemose or
cymose, often bracteolate. Fls. ? , rarely unisexual, reg., 2 — 6-merous,
sometimes poly- or a-petalous (Fraxinus, &c.). K typically (4),
valvate ; C (4) valvate or imbr., rarely conv. ; A 2, epipet. usu.
transv. placed, and alt. with cpls. ; no disc; G (2); stigma 2-lobed
on simple style ; ov. 2-loc. with 2 anatr. ov. in each loc. Berry,
drupe, or caps., or schizocarp, with i — 4 seeds. Endosp. or none,
embryo straight. Olea, Fraxinus, &c. , are of economic value.
Oleander, Neriitm Oleander L.
Oleandra Cav. Polypodiaceae. 10 trop.
Olearia Moench. Compositae (3). 90 Austr., N.Z. , New Guinea.
Replaces Aster, and closely resembles it, but all trees or shrubs.
Oleaster, Elaeagnus, Olea.
Oleiferus (Lat.), oil-bearing.
Oleine, Cocos.
Oleoxylon Roxb. Dipterocarpaceae. i Burma.
Oleraceus (Lat.), esculent.
Olibanum, Bosiuellia Carteri Birdw., £c.
Oligandra Less. Compositae (4). 3 trop. S. Am.
Oliganthes Cass. Compositae (i). ' 8 trop. Am.
Oligarrnena R. Br. Epacridaceae (3). i W. Austr.
ON AGRA 463
Oligo- (Gr. pref.), few ; -merous, with fewer members in whorl.
Oligobotrya Baker. Liliaceae (vn). i China.
Oligocarpus Less. Compositae (9). 3 S. Afr.
Oligocladus Chodat et Wilczek. Umbelliferae (ill. 6). i Argentina.
Oligodora DC. (Athanasia p.p. EP. ). Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Oligogynium Engl. (Nephthytis p.p. BH.). Araceae (iv). i W. Afr.
Oligolobos Gagnep. Hydrocharidaceae. i China, Indochina.
Oligomeris Cambess. Resedaceae. 5 Africa, India, S.W. U.S.
Oligonema S. Wats. Compositae (3). i Mexico.
Oligoneuron Small (Solidago p.p.). Compositae (3). 4 N. Am.
Oligosporus Cass. = Artemisia L. p.p. (Comp.).
Oligostemon Benth. (Duparqiidia EP.). Leguminosae (n. s). i W.
Afr.
Oligothrix DC. Compositae (8). 2 trop. and S. Afr.
Olinia Thiinb. Oliniaceae. 6 Afr-_ Shrubs with opp. entire 1. and
panicles of? fls. K, C, A 4—5, G (3 — 5), 3 — 5-loc. each with 2 — 3
ovules ; short style. Drupe ; no endosp.
Oliniaceae (EP. ; ' Lythra^eae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Thyme-
laeales). Only genus Olinia (</•».).
Olisbea DC. (Mouriria BH.). Melastomaceae (ill). 4 Brazil, W.I.
Olivaea Sch.-Bip. Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Olive, Olea enropaea L.
Oliverantlms (Oliverella) Rose. Crassulaceae. i Mexico.
Oliveria Vent. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i W. As.
Oliveriana Reichb. f. (Trichopilia BH.}. Orchid. (11. 19). i
Colombia.
Olmedia Ruiz et Pav. Moraceae (n). 5 trop. S. Am.
Olmediella Baill. Flacourt. (4), formerly Morac. 2 Brazil ?
Olmediophaena Karst. Moraceae (n). i Colombia.
Olneya A. Gray. Leguminosae (in. 6). i California to Mexico.
Olostyla DC. Rubiaceae (n. 9). i New Caledonia.
Olympusa KloUsch. Asclepiadaceae (inc. sed.). i Guiana. Nomen.
Olyra L. Gramuieae (5). 20 trop. Am., Afr.
Omania Sp. Moore. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). i Arabia.
Ombrophile, a pi. which can, -pb.obe, which cannot, stand long con-
tinued rain.
Omtarophytum Poepp. Balanophoraceae. 2 Peru.
Omphacomeria A. DC. Santalaceae. 2 Austr.
Omphalea L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 10 trop. Am., As., Madag.
Omphalobium Gaertn. = Connarus L. (Connar. ).
Omphalocarpum Beauv. Sapotaceae (i). 5 trop. W. Afr.
Omphalodes Tourn. ex Moench. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 24 Eur. , As.,
Mexico. The borders of the achenes are inrolled.
Omphalogonus Baill. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Zanzibar.
Omphalogramma Franch. (Primula p.p.). Primul. 4 Himal., China.
Omphalopappus O. Hoffm, Compositae (5). i Angola.
Omphaloplithalmuin Karst. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Colombia.
Omphalopus Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Java, Sumatra.
Ompb.alotb.rix Maxim. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). i N.E. As.
Onagra (Tourn.) Adans. (Oenothera L.p.p. BH.). Onagraceae (2). 8 N.
Am., incl. O. biennis Scop., the evening primrose.
464 ONAGRACEAE
Onagraceae. Dicotys (Archichl. Myrtiflorae). 36 gen., 480 sp., chiefly
N. temp, (see Epilobium). Most are perennial herbs, a few shrubs
or trees. L. alt., opp., or whorled, simple, rarely slip. Fls. sol.
in the leaf-axils or in spikes, racemes or panicles, $ , reg. or -|- , usu.
4-merous (sometimes 2 — 5). Axis prolonged beyond ovary into a
tube ('calyx-tube '). K 4, valv.; C 4, rarely o, usu. conv. ; A 4 + 4,
or 4, 2, or j ; G (4), 4-loc. with axile plac. and i — oo anatr. ov. ; the
septa are commonly imperfect below ; style simple. The fls. are
mostly adapted to bees or Lepidoptera and are often markedly
protandr.; those of sp. of Lopezia are explosive. Fr. usu.aloculic. caps.,
sometimes a nut or berry. Seeds exalbum. Many cult. orn. fl.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
r. Trapeae (ov. semi-inf., 2-loc. ; fr. thorny) : Trapa.
2. Oenothereae (ov. inf., 4 — i-loc.): Epilobium, Jussieua,
Oenothera, Clark ia, Fuchsia, Lopezia.
Oncidioda x . Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Oncidium-Cochlioda.
Oncidium Sw. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 300 trop. Am., W.I. Some,
e.g. O. Papilio Lindl., have flat tubers which make humus- collecting
niches ; others have fleshy 1. and no tubers. Cult. orn. fl.
Oncinocalyx F. Muell. Verbenaceae (i). i Austr.
Oncinotis Benth. Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 trop. Afr., Madag.
Oncoba Forsk. Flacourtiaceae (2). 30 trop. Am., Afr., Madag.
Oncocalamus Mann et H. Wendl. Palmae (in), i W. Afr.
Oncocarpus A. Gray. Anacardiaceae (4). 2 New Guinea, Fiji.
Oncodostigma Diels. Anonaceae (2). i New Guinea.
Oncosperma Blume. Palmae (iv. i). 6 Indomal.
Oncostemma K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S. Thome.
Oncostemon A. Juss. Myrsinaceae (n). 60 Madag., Mascarenes.
Oncostylis Nees = Fimbristylis Vahl (BH.} = Psilocarya Torr.
Oncotlieca Baill. Aquifoliaceae? Ebenaceae? i New Caled.
Oncus Lour. Dioscoreaceae. i Cochinchina.
Ondetia Benth. Compositae (4). i S.W. Afr.
Ongokea Pierre. Olacaceae. i Gaboon.
Onion, Allium Cepa L.
Onobroma Gaertn. = Carduncellus Adans. (Comp.).
Onobrychis L. Leguminosae (in. 7). 80 temp. Eur., As. Floral
mech. as in Trifolium. O. sativa Lam. (sainfoin) good fodder.
Onoclea L. Polypodiaceae. i N. Am., N. As.
Ononis L. Leguminosae (in. 4). 70 Medit., Eur. (3 in Brit.; rest-
harrow). Shrubs and herbs, sometimes with thorny lat. branches.
Mech. of fls. intermediate between Lotus and Trifolium. At first the
upper edges of the keel cohere, and the pollen is squeezed out at the
tip as in Lotus ; afterwards the keel splits and the anthers emerge as
in Trifolium. Cleist. fls. in some.
Onopix Rafin. Compositae (inc. sed.). 2 Louisiana.
Onopordon L. Compositae (i i ). 20 Eur. , N. Afr. , W. As. 0. Acan-
thium L. (cotton thistle) in Brit. L. decurrent.
Onoseris DC. Compositae (12). 18 S. Am., Mexico.
Onosma L. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 75 Medit., Himal.
Onosmodium Michx. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 6 N. Am.
Ontogeny, development of the individual.
OPHRYOSPORUS 465
Onuris Phil. Cruciferae (4). i Chili.
OnycMum Kaulf. Polypodiaceae. 6 trop. and subtrop.
Onychosepalum Steud. Restionaceae. i S.W. Austr.
Oocarpon Micheli. Onagraceae (2). i Brazil, Guiana, Cuba.
Ooclinium DC. = Eupatorium Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Oonopsis Greene (Aplopappus p.p.). Compositae (3). 6 N. Am.
Oophyte, gametophyte, Pteridophyta ; -sphere, ovum.
Open (aestivation), 1. not even meeting by their edges.
Opercularia Gaertn. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 14 Austr.
Operculina Silva Manso (Ipomoea p.p. BH.}. Convolvulaceae (i).
20 trop. Am., As. O. turpethum Silva Manso yields a drug.
Operculum (Lat.), a lid.
Ophelia D. Don = Svvertia L. p.p. (Gentian.).
OpMo- (Gr. pref.), snake.
Ophiobotrys Gilg. Flacourtiaceae (7). i Cameroons.
Ophiocaryon. Schomb. Sabiaceae. i Guiana (snakeseed).
Ophiocaulon Hook. f. (Adenia p.p. EP.}. Passifloraceae. 6 Afr.
Ophioglossaceae. Filicales Ophioglossales. 3 gen., 50 sp., trop., temp.
Small herbs, some trop. sp. epiphytic ; there is a root-stock or rhiz.
bearing roots in acropetal succession, and giving off 1. which project
above the soil. The 1. bases are usu. fleshy and fit closely together,
concealing the stem. The 1. splits into a dorsal and a ventral part,
the former being the 'sterile' green blade, the latter the 'fertile'
sporangiferous spike, often much branched and containing the
sporangia sunk in its tissues. The spores are all of one kind and
give rise to subterranean colourless prothalli, living saprophytically.
Genera: Ophioglossum (sporangia sessile, in two rows, forming
a narrow close spike), Botrychium (sporangia in small crested clusters
forming a long loose spike), Helminthostachys (sporangia peltate,
borne on sporangiophores which arise from the two sides of the fertile
spike). [Lang in Ann. Bot. 1902, p. 23.]
Ophioglossales. The 3rd order of Filicales (q.v.}. Only fam. Ophio-
glossaceae.
Ophioglossum L. Ophioglossaceae. 30 trop. and temp. 0. vulgatum
L., adder's-tongue, in Brit. The 1. are developed very slowly, one
appearing above the soil each year. Adv. buds are formed on the
roots and thus the pi. multiplies veg. The sporangiferous spike is
usu. unbranched, except in O. palmatum L., where "instead of a
single spike there are a number arranged in two rows along the sides
of the upper part of the petiole and the base of the lamina." (This
sp. and O. pendulum L. are epiphytic.) The roots most often arise
in relation to the 1., one at the base of each ; commonly unbranched.
Ophione Schott. Araceae (iv). i Colombia.
Ophiopogon Ker-Gawl. Liliaceae (vm) (Haemod. BH.}. 5 Japan,
China. The mucilaginous tubers of O. japonicus Ker-Gawl. are ed.
Ophiorrhiza L. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 55 Indomal.
Ophiorrhiziphyllum Kurz. Acanthaceae (i). i Burma.
Ophioxylon L. = Rauwolfia Plum. (Apocyn.).
Ophiurus Gaertn. f. Gramineae (2). 4 palaeotrop.
Ophryococcus Oerst. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Nicaragua.
Ophryosporus Meyen. Compositae (2). 15 trop. and subtrop. Am.
w. 30
466 OPHRYS
Ophrys L. Orchidaceae (n. i). 30 Eur.. W. As., N. Afr. (0. apifera
Huds., bee-orchis, 0. aranifera Huds., spider-orchis, O. muscifera
Huds., fly-orchis, in Brit.). Terrestrial herbs with habit and fl. chars,
of Orchis. O. apifera is one of the few self-fert. orchids. If the
pollinia are not removed by insects (as in Orchis) they drop out of
the anther and dangle on their long caudicles in front of the stigma,
against which they get blown or knocked (see Darwin).
Ophthalmoblapton Allem. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 4 Brazil.
Opicrina Rafin. Compositae (inc. sed.). 2 N. Am.
Opilia Roxb. Opiliaceae. 6 palaeotrop. Fl. $ , heterochlam., with
seam-like K. G with one ov. without integument.
Opiliaceae ( EP. ; Olacineae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Santalales).
Only genus Opilia, q.v.
Opisthocentra Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). i N. Brazil.
Opium, Papaver somniferum L.
OpiziaJ. et C. Presl. Gramineae (n). i Mexico.
Oplismenus Beauv. Gramineae (5). 5 trop. and subtrop.
Oplotheca Nutt. = Froelichia Moench (Amarant.).
Opocunonia Schlechter. Cunoniaceae. 4 New Guinea.
Opopanax Koch. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 4 Medit. Gum opopanax,
used in perfumery, is obtained from incisions in the roots.
Opopanax, gum -, Opopanax,
Oporanthus Herb. = Sternbergia Waldst. et Kit. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Opposite (L), two at a node, at angle r8o°; -ifolius, with opp. 1.
-opsis (Gr. suff.), -like.
Opulus Tourn. ex L. = Viburnum L. p.p. (Caprifol.).
Opulaster Medic. (Ncillia BH., Physocarpns EP.}. Ros. (i. i). 20
N. Am.
Opuntia Tourn. ex Mill. Cactaceae (n). 200 Am. Some have be-
come troublesome weeds in Austr., &c. Fleshy stemmed, usu. with
small fleshy 1., which drop off very early (see fam.). In O. snbu/ata
Engelm. the 1. are large and do a good deal of assimilation. Some,
e.g. 0. Slapeliae DC., have mammilla-like cushions; O. brasiliensis
Haw. has the main stem cylindrical and the lat. ones flat ; most have
all the stems flattened, e.g. O. vulgaris Mill, (prickly pear), 0. Ficus-
indica Mill. (Indian fig), &c. (see Goebel s PJlanzenbiol. Sch. I. p. 73
seq. ). The 1. of the lat. shoots usu. form groups of thorns, but in
O. diademata Lem. are ribbon-like and scaly- Many are veg. pro-
pagated by the detachment of branches, e.g. O.fragilis Haw., which
rarely flowers at all. The fr. of prickly pear, &c. are ed.; some are
used for hedge-making, others as food for cochineal-insects (see
Nopalea). [For O. coccinellifera Steud. see Nopalea.]
Opuntiales. The 28th order of Archichlamydeae.
Orache, A triplex.
Orange, Citrus Anrantium L. ; -grass (Am.), Hypericum Sarolhra
Michx.; Jamaica mandarin -, Glycosmis; mandarin-, Citrus nobilis
Lour.; osage-, Madura aurantiaca Nutt. ; -root (Am.), Hydrastis;
wild- (W.I.), Dry petes.
Orania Zippel. Palmae (iv. i). 5 Malay Archipelago.
Orbea Haw. =Stapelia L. p.p. (Asclep.).
Orbicular (1. ), circular in outline.
OR CHID A CEAE 46 7
Orbignya Mart, ex Endl. Palmae (iv. 2). 7 Brazil, Bolivia.
Orbinda Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Orchadocarpa Ridl. Gesneriaceae (i). i Malay Peninsula.
Orchard grass (Am.), Dactylis glome rat a L.
OrcMaceras x E. G. Camus. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Orchis-Aceras.
Orchicoeloglossum x Aschers. et Graebn. Orchid. Hybrid, Orchis-
Coeloglossum.
Orchidaceae (EP., BH.}. Monocots. (Microspermae). 450 gen., 7500
sp., cosmop., abundant in trop., rare in arctic regions. They agree
in some general features of habit, &c., e.g. they are all perennial
herbs, but differ widely in detail, owing to the diversity of conditions
in which they exist — land-plants, epiphytes, saprophytes, &c. Within
the trop. they form an important feature of the veg., living chiefly as
epiphytes. Most temp, zone forms are terrestrial.
The plant as a whole may be built up in one of three ways,
(i) a monopodium, the main axis growing steadily on, year after year,
and bearing the fls. on lat. branches ; (2) an acranthoits sympodium,
the main axis being composed of annual portions of successive axes,
each of which begins with scale 1. and ends in an infl. ; (3) a. plenran-
thons sympodium, where the infls. are borne on lateral axes, the shoot
which for the current year continues the main axis stopping short at
the end of its growing period, and not ending in an infl. These types
of construction are used in classification (see below).
The saprophytes are few; they have no green 1. ; below the soil,
in the humus, is a fleshy rhiz., with (Neottia) or without roots. It is
much branched, and does part or all of the work of absorption. My-
corhiza occurs in most or all. The terrestrial forms are all sympodial,
and have usu. a rhiz. ; each annual shoot bends up into the leafy
shoot of the current year. Many being xero., and all perenn., it
becomes a necessity that there should be a storage reservoir to last
over the non-veg. period of the year. In a great many this takes the
form of a thickened internode of the stem : in many again, among
which the Brit, orchids are included, the bud for the next year's
growth, i.e. the next part of the sympodium, is laid down at the base
of the stem, and from it is developed a thick and fleshy adv. root,
forming a large tuber, which lasts over the winter.
Coming lastly to the epiphytes, abundant in the trop., we find
great variety. [See Schimper, Die epiphytische Vegetation Amerikas.}
They are mostly sympodial, but the few monopodial O. also belong
to this group. The exceedingly light seeds and the xero. habit of
many O. fit them to become epiph. The roots of the epiph. forms
are of interest. In the first place, to fasten the pi. to its support there
are 'clinging' roots, insensitive to gravity, but negatively heliotropic.
The niche between the pi. and its support and the network formed by
the roots act as reservoirs for humus, and into this project ' absorbing '
roots, branches from the others ; these are usu., Schimper asserts,
negatively geotropic. Finally the true aerial roots hang down in long
festoons. The outer layers of cells (the epidermis and velameit] are
dead and perforated, and act as a sponge to absorb water trickling
over them. Their internal tissue is green (as may be seen on wetting
a root) and assimilates. During the dry season a great proportion of
30—2
468 OR CHI DA CEAE
the O. drop their 1. (though they may flower), and ' hibernate ' in the
condition of fleshy psendobulbs. One pseudobulb, which is a thickened
stem-internode, is usu. formed each year. In this, water and other
reserves are stored. Those epiphytes which do not form these tubers
have fleshy 1. which serve the same end ; the fleshy leaved orchids,
e.g. Vanilla, have usu. a very feebly developed velamen. Some mono-
podial forms have no green 1. at all, assimilating either by the surface
of the stem, or by the long dangling aerial roots (Polyrrhiza, &c.).
The infls. are racemose, very often spikes, which look like racemes,
the long inf. ovary resembling a stalk. The fl. is -|- and departs from
-the ordinary Monocot. type. There are two chief divisions of O.,
with different fls., the Monatidrae and Pleonaijdrae, with i and 2 sta.
respectively ; the great majority are monandrous. P in 2 whorls,
epig., petaloid. The post, petal is usu. larger
than the rest, and is termed the labellum ; by
the twisting (resitpinatioti) of the ovary through
180° it comes round to the ant. side of the fl.
and forms a landing place for insects. In many
O. its structure is exceedingly complex. The
essential organs of the fl. are all comprised in
a central structure by. which the O. can be
recognised at a glance, viz. the column, which
consists in the simpler cases of the combined
style and sta. (to use the old-fashioned expres-
sion ; in reality it is very probably an outgrowth F,ora, diagram of Or.
of the axis, bearing the anthers and stigmas at chis,beforeresupination
the top). In the monandrous forms the column (after Eichler, modi-
exhibits one anther and two fertile stigmas (often M£ ™* = 'f ellum-
.- . i i oliJ — alcltlillltJUCt
± confluent), together with a special organ, the
rostellum, which repres. the third stigma. The single anther is the
ant. one of the outer whorl (if we imagine the fl. of O. derived from
a typical 3-merous fl.); the other two of this whorl are entirely absent,
and also all those of the inner whorl, though in some genera, e.g.
Orchis, the ant. two are repres. by stds. upon the sides of the column.
The two fertile stigmas are the post, pair, and the third (ant.) is repres.
by the rostellum (in using the terms ant. and post., the resupination
is supposed not to have occurred).
The various organs face the labellum, and, in the fl. of a simple
O., e.g. Orchis, can easily be made out. A little above the base are
the two stigmas, then above these a projecting point, the rostellum,
and above this again, and behind it, forming the apex of the column,
is the anther, which shows two lobes. Each is occupied by z. pollinium ,
or mass of pollen. Under the microscope the grains of pollen are
seen to be tied together in packets by elastic threads; these unite at
the base of the pollinium and form a cord, the candicle, which runs
down into, and is attached to part of the rostellum.
The simple construction found in Orchis, &c., as thus described,
is replaced by much more complex arrangements in many. The
labellum itself may be rendered very complex, by the additioa of
spurs and other outgrowths ; often outgrowths of the summit of the
receptacle take place, displacing some of the organs, thus for example
ORCHIDACEAE 469
in Drymoda and others, the labellum and the sepals on either side of
it are carried forward on an axial protuberance in such a way that the
sepals appear to spring from the labellum, the axial growth (ckin)
appearing like the basal part of this organ. Some of these construc-
tions are very complex. Several are described in connection with
the genera to which they belong.
Similarly the column shows great variety in structure (refer as
above). One point may be mentioned specially as of importance in
classification. In the simple case of Orchis, &c., described above, the
base of the anther loculi is against the rostellum ; such cases are called
basitonic; in others it is the apex that is next the rostellum (Oncidium,
&c.), and these are acrotonic.
[Diandrae. So far only monandrous forms have been con-
sidered. In Cypripedium and its allies the column has i anthers, no
rostellum, and a simple stigma, composed of the 3 carpellary stigmas.
The two sta. belong to the inner whorl, and the sta. which in
Monandrae is fertile, is here repres. by a large std. The stigma is
not sticky, but the pollen is, and it is not combined into pollinia.]
The ovary is inf. in all O., uniloc. with 3 parietal plac. (exc.
Apostasia), and oo ovules, which do not develope until fert. of the fl.
occurs.
The adaptations of orchid flowers to fertilisation by insects are
endless, and many very complicated. Reference must be made to
text-books for the details. No student should omit to read Darwin's
Fertilisation of Orchids, at least the first two and the last chapters.
In it will be found accounts of the mech. of most of the common gen.
A few general points only can be mentioned here ; in the description
of the individual gen. other details are given. Very few secrete free
honey ; in most cases the insect has to bite into or drill the tissue for
the juice therein contained ; this tissue is usu. part of the labellum —
often a spur at the base — or the basal part of the column. The
pollinia are removed as a rule when the insect is going out of the fl.
In most cases the insect in entering displaces the rostellum or some
portion of it, and thereby exposes and comes into contact with a
sticky mass (due to disorganisation of cells formerly living). This
becomes cemented to the insect while it is drilling for honey, and as
the insect goes out again it takes, with it the viscid lump, together
with the pollinia, either merely glued to it, or attached by caudicles.
In many cases the pollinia are in such a position that when the insect
enters the next fl. they will touch the stigmas. In others this is not
so, e.g. Orchis, where the anthers and stigma are far apart on the
column, and in such cases the pollinia, on getting out of the anther,
execute a hygroscopic movement which brings them into the proper
position on the insect's body to strike the stigmas. Such is the
general principle of the orchid mechanism, but the variety in detail
is endless. Many fls. have the most extraordinary structure, e.g.
Coryanthes, Stanhopea, Vanda, &c. See under gen.
The fruit is a caps., containing usu. a gigantic number of ex-
ceedingly small and light seeds, which are well suited to wind distr.
(hence, among other causes, the epiph. habit of so many).
The O. are favourites in horticulture, and very many gen. are cult.
47o OR CHID A CEAE
There are many generic hybrids ; the names of most of those as yet
produced, e.g. Orchicoeloglossum, Phaiocalanthe, Zygocolax, are
included in this book. Vanilla is the only orchid of economic im-
portance.
Classification and chief genera (after Pfitzer) :
I. PLEONANDRAE (two stamens).
1. Apostasieae : Apostasia.
2. Cypripedileae: Cypripedium.
II. MONANDRAE (one stamen).
a. Basitonae (basitonic, anther not falling off) :
1. Ophrydeae: Ophrys, Orchis, Habenaria, Disa.
b. Acrotonae (acrotonic, anther usually falling easily) :
a. ACRANTHAE (acranthous sympodial) :
I. Convolutae (1. convolute in bud, with no distinction
between blade and sheath) :
2. Neottieae : Vanilla, Epipactis, Neottia.
II. Articulatae (as I., but with a joint between blade
and sheath):
3. Coelogyneae : Coelogyne, Pholidota.
III. Duplicatae (1. folded in bud) :
4. Liparideae : Liparis, Corallorhiza.
5. Polystachyeae : Galeandra.
6. Laelieae: Epidendrum, Cattleya, Laelia.
7. Sobralieae : Sobralia.
8. Pleurothallidieae: Masdevallia, Pleurothallis.
/3. PLEURANTHAE (pleuranthous sympodial) :
I. Convolutae (1. convolute in bud) :
9. Phajeae: Phajus, Calanthe.
10. Cyrtopodieae : Lissochilus.
11. Cataseteae: Mormodes, Catasetum.
12. Lycasteae : Lycaste.
13. Gongoreae : Coryanthes, Stanhopea, Gongora.
14. Zygopetaleae : Zygopetalum.
II. Duplicatae (1. folded in bud) :
1. Sympodiales (sympodial).
15. Dendrobieae : Dendrobium, Eria.
16. Bolbophylleae : Drymoda, Bolbophyllum.
17. Cymbidieae: Cymbidium.
18. Maxillarieae : Maxillaria, Scuticaria.
19. Oncidieae: Ada, Odontoglossum, Oncidium.
2. Monopodiales (monopodial).
20. Sarcantheae: Phalaenopsis, Vanda, Angraecum, Polyrrhiza,
Aerides.
Orchidantha N. E. Br. (Lowia Hook. f.). Musaceae (ill). 2 Malaya.
Orchideae (BH. ) = Orchidaceae.
Orchidotypus Kriinzlin. Orchidaceae (n. 8). i Peru.
Orchid-tree, Aniherstia nobilis Wall.
Orchigymnadenia x E. G. Camus. Orchid. Hybrid, Orchis-Gymna-
denia.
Orchis (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Anacamptis Rich., Himantoglossum
Spreng.). Orchidaceae (11. i). 70 Eur., temp. As., N. Afr., Am.
ORCUTTIA
47
(10 Brit., incl. O. mascula L., early purple orchis, and O. maculata
L , spotted orcliis.) Sympodial perennials forming one tuber each
year (see fam.). The fls. stand in a dense spike and have curious
mech. for insect fert. The anther is basitonic and well above the
stigmas. The rostellum has an outer firm pouch, inside which is the
viscid substance to which are firmly attached the caudicles of the
pollinia. An insect entering the fl. probes the spur of the labellum
and its back comes into contact with the rostellum and depresses the
pouch, causing the viscid substance to adhere to the insect. The
tissue of the spur has to be drilled for honey, and while this is being
done the cement rapidly sets, so that, as the insect leaves the fl., it
takes with it the pollinia, standing upright on their caudicles. If
they remained in this position they would never touch the stigmas of
another fl., but as soon as the caudicles are exposed to air, they con-
tract on the side towards the base of the fl. (i.e. towards the insect's
head) and move the pollinia downwards from ! to — . In this position,
when the insect enters another fl., they pass under the rostellum and
strike the stigmas. [See Darwin's Orchids for details.]
Orchis, Orchis, any terrestrial member of Orchidaceae ; bee-, Ophrys
apifera Huds. ; bird's nest-, Neottia; butterfly-, Habenaria, On-
cidiuni ; dove-, Peristeria; early purple -, O> r/u's mascula L.; fly-,
Ophrys mitscifera Huds.; frog-, Habenaria (Coeloglossum) viridis
R. Br.; lady's slipper-, Cypripedium ; man-, Aceras anthropophora
R. Br.; musk -, Herminium Monorclns R. Br.; scented-, Gymna-
denia conopsea R. Br.; spider-, Ophrys aranifera Huds.; spotted-,
Orchis maculata L.
A — D. Orchis mascula (Purple Orchis). A. Front view of anther and top of
column ; a, anther ; s, s, pair of stigmatic surfaces, one on each side of the
rostellum, r. The pollen-sacs have split lengthwise, exposing the pollinia in the
upper portion. On either side of the anther is a blunt outgrowth representing a
sterile stamen. B. Dissection of flower, side view, showing part of lip and the
spur (s/>) and the relation of rostellum (>-) and stigma (s) to entrance of spur.
C. Base of pair of pollinia, front view ; c, caudicles ; r, rostellum ; g, gland ;
»i, membranous disc. D. Single pollinium, the pollen-containing portion
separated, showing arrangement of packets of pollen on the two main axes.
E. Pollinia of O. pyramidalis attached to a common gland (jr).
All enlarged. A, D, from original drawing by Fr. Bauer. B, C, E, after Darwin.
Orchiserapias x E. G. Camus. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Orchis-Serapias.
Orcuttia Vasey. Gramineae (10). i California.
472 ORDEAL BARK
Ordeal bark, Erythrophlaeum ; - bean, Physostigma.
Oreacanthus Benth. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Cameroons.
Oreantbes Benth. Ericaceae (in. -2). i Ecuador.
Oregon cedar, Chamaeeyparis Lawsoniana Parl.
Oreinotinus Oerst. = Viburnum L. p.p. (Caprif.).
Oreiostachys Gamble. Gramineae (13). i Java.
Oreo- (Gr. pref.), mountain.
Oreobambos K. Schum. Gramineae (13). i E. Afr.
Oreobatus Rydberg (Rubus p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 2 N. Am.
Oreobliton Dur. et Moq. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Algeria.
Oreobolus R. Br. Cyperaceae (n). 3 S. Am., Austr., N.Z., Polynesia.
Oreocallis Small (Leucothoe 'p.p.). Ericaceae (n. i). i N.W. U.S.
Oreocarya Greene (Krynitzkia p.p.). Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 20 Pac.
N. Am.
Oreocereus Riccob. (Pilocerens p.p.). Cactaceae (ill. r). i Boliv.
Oreocbaris Benth. Gesneriaceae (i). 8 China, Japan.
Oreochloa Link. Gramineae (to). 2 S. Eur.
Oreocbrysum Rydberg (Aplopappns p.p.). Compositae (3). i N. Am.
Oreocnida Miq. =Villebrunea Gaudich. (Urtic.).
Oreodaphne Nees et Mart. = Ocotea Aubl. p.p. (Laur.).
Oreodoxa Willd. Palmae (iv. i). 6 trop. Am., W.I. Monoec.; fls. in
groups of 3, a ? between two S • O. oleracea Mart, is the cabbage
palm ; the young head of 1. is cut out and eaten. The fr. yields an
oil, and a form of sago is obtained from the stem (see Metroxylon).
The 1. are used for thatch, &c. 0. regia H. B. et K. is the royal
palm. Both are extensively used for avenues.
Oreograstis K. Schum. Cyperaceae (i). i E. trop. Afr.
Oreolirion E. P. Bickn. (Sisyrinchium p.p.). Iridaceae (n). 2 N. Am.
Oreomitra Diels. Anonaceae (2). i New Guinea.
Oreomunnea Oerst. (Engelhardtia Bff.}. Juglandaceae. i C. Am.
Oreomyrrbis Endl. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 6 S. temp.
Oreopanax Decne. et Planch. Araliaceae (i). 80 trop. Am.
Oreophlla D. Don = Hypochoeris L. p.p. (Comp.).
Oreopbylax Endl. = Gentiana L. p.p. (Gent.).
Oreopolus Schlecht. (Cruckshankia p.p. EP.). Rubi. (i. 2). i Andes.
Oreorcbis Lindl. Orchiclaceae (n. 5). 5 Himalaya to Japan.
Oreosciadium Wecld. (Afitim p.p. EP.). Umbellif. (in. 5). 5 Andes.
Oreoselinum (Tourn. ) Adans. = Peucedanum Tourn. (Umbel.).
Oreoseris DC. =Gerbera Gronov. p.p. (Comp.).
Oreosolen Hook. f. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 2 Himalaya.
Oreosphacus T'hil. Labiatae (vi). i Chili.
Oreostemma Greene (Aster p.p.). Compositae (3). 4 N. Am.
Oreostylidium Berggr. Stylidiaceae. i New Zealand.
Oreosyce Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (2). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Oreotbyrsus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 New Guinea.
Oreoxis Rafin. (Cymopterus p.p.). Umbellif. (in. 5). i Colorado.
Oresitropbe Bunge. Saxifragaceae (i). i China.
Orestia Ridl. Orchidaceae (n. 4). i St Thomas I., W. Afr.
Orgadium (CL), an open woodland formation.
Organs, the parts of a plant regarded as performing functions.
Orias Dode. Lythraceae. i Cochinchina.
OR O BANG HA CEAE 4 7 3
Oricia Pierre. Rutaceae (iv). 3 trop. Afr.
Orientate (Lat.), eastern.
Orientation, definite position with regard to stimuli.
Origanum Tourn. ex L. Labiatae (vr). 7 Eur., Medit. O. vitlgare
L. (marjoram) in Brit., used as a flavouring herb. O. Majorana L.
yields oil of marjoram by distillation.
Orites R. Br. Proteaceae (n). 6 temp. E. Austr.
Oritrephes Ridl. Melastomaceae (i). i Malay Peninsula.
Orixa Thunb. \Celastrus p.p. BH.}. Rutaceae (i). i Japan.
Orlaya Hoffm. (Daunts p.p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (171/2). i Medit.
Orleanisia Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Brazil.
Ormocarpum Beauv. (Diphaca Lour.). Leguminosae (in. 7). 10 trop.
and subtrop. |%.
Ormosciadium Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i W. As.
Ormosia Jacks. Leguminosae (ill. i). 25 trop. The seeds of 0.
dasycarpa Jacks, (bead or necklace tree) show the same red and black
surface as Abrus precatorius.
Ornamental plants, whether cult, for fl., fr. or 1., or as ornamental
shrubs or trees,, are very numerous, and cannot be listed. Against
most important genera thus employed are placed such notes as "cult.
orn. fl." So far as the cold zones are concerned they may be roughly
classified into hardy pi., which will stand the winter out of doors,
half-hardy, which require protection during winter, or if annual to be
germinated under glass and planted out, cool house plants from warmer
climates than England, succitlent house plants from dry climates, and
stove plants from hot moist trop. climates. Or in another way, they
may be grouped into ornamental trees, shrubs, and herbs, with the
minor groups of water-plants, climbers, &c.
Ornanthes Rafin. =Fraxinus Tourn. (Olea.).
Ornithidium Salisb. Orchidaceae (u. 1 8). 25 trop. Am., W.I. Cult.
Ornitho- (Gr. pref.), bird ; -phily, fert. by birds.
Ornithobaea Parish. Gesneriaceae (i). i S. Burma.
Ornithocarpa Rose. Cruciferae (3). i Mexico.
Ornithocephalus Hook. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 20 trop. Am., W.I.
Ornithochilus Wall, ex Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 E. As.
Ornithogalum (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (v). 90 temp. |*. O. iirnbel-
latum L. (star-of-Bethlehem) in Brit.
Ornithoglossum Salisb. Liliaceae (i). 2 S. Afr.
Ornithophora Barb. Rodr. (Sigmatostalix p.p. EP.}. Orchidaceae (n.
19). i Brazil.
Ornitnopus L. Leguminosae (in. 7). 8 Medit., W. As., trop. Afr.,
S. Brazil. O. perpusillits L. in Brit, (bird's foot). O. sativns Brot.
(seradella, serratella) affords good fodder.
Ornithostaphylos Small (Arctostaphylos p.p.). Ericaceae (11. 3).
i Lower California.
Ornithoxanthum Link = Gagea Salisb. (Lili.).
Ornitrophe Comm. ex Juss. = Schmidelia L. (BH.}~ Allophylus L.
Ornus Neck. = Fraxinus Tourn. (Olea.).
Orobanchaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae ; Personales
BH.}. 12 gen., 140 sp., chiefly N. temp. %; a few Am. and trop.
All are parasitic herbs with little or no chlorophyll, attached by
474 OROBANCHACEAE
suckers formed upon their roots to the roots of other plants (the seeds
of Orobanche only germinate when in contact with a root of a host).
For details see genera. Infl. term., a raceme or spike (exc. Phelipaea,
which has a sol. term. fl. ). Fl. g , -|- . K (2— 5) hypog., C (5), imbr.,
2-lipped ; A 4, didynamous, epipet. ; anthers opening longitudinally ;
G usu. (2), rarely (3), i-loc. Placentae parietal, often T-shaped in
section or branched; ovules oo , anatr. ; style i. Loculic. caps.;
seeds small, with minute undifferentiated embryo in oily endosp.
Chief genera : Orobanche, Christisonia, Lathraea, Phelipaea.
Orobanche (Tourn.) L. Orobanchaceae. 90 temp, and subtrop.; 7 in
Brit, (broom-rape). Parasitic by their roots upon the roots of other
pi.; no green tissue. O. ramosa L. is common on hemp. O. major L.
(0. elatior Sutton) on Centaurea, &c. (in Brit.), O. minor Sutton on
clover. Some are confined to one host, e.g. 0. Hederae Duby to ivy,
others are more general in their attacks.
Orobus (Tourn.) L. = Lathyrus Tourn. p.p. (Legum.).
Orochaenactis Coville (Chaenactis p.p.). Compositae (6). i Calif.
Orogenia S. Wats. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 2 W. N. Am.
Orontium L. Araceae (in), i All. N. Am. Aquatic.
Oropetium Trin. Gramineae (12). i Indomal.
Orophaca Britton (Astragalus p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 6). 3 N. Am.
Orophea Blume. Anonaceae (2). 32 Indomal.
Orophochilus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Peru.
Orophytium (Cl.), a subalpine plant formation.
Oroxylon Vent. Bigrioniaceae (i). i Indomal.
Orphanidesia Boiss. et Bal. Ericaceae (n. i). i W. As.
Orphium E. Mey. Gentianaceae (i). i Cape Colony.
Orpine, Sedum Telephium L.
Orris root, Iris ftorentina L.
Ortega L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). 2 Spain, Italy.
Ortgiesia Regel. Bromeliaceae (4). 2 trop. Am.
Orthaea Klotzsch (Thibaudia p.p. EP. ). Ericaceae (in. 2). i Peru.
Orthantha Kerner. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 3). 3 Eur. , W. As.
Orthanthera Wight. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 4 Afr., India.
Orthechites Urb. (Echites p.p.). Apocynaceae (ll. i). i Jamaica.
Ortho- (Gr. pref.), upright, straight; -plocous, Cruciferae; -stichies, .
straight ranks ; -tropous (ov.), in a straight line with the funicle ;
-tropic, placing itself in line with the stimulus.
Orthocarpus Nutt. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 30 W. Am.
Orthoceras R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i .S. E. Austr., New Zealand.
Orthoclada Beauv. Gramineae (10). i trop. Am. L. petiolate.
Orthogoneuron Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). i trop. Afr.
Orthogynium Baill. Menispermaceae. i Madagascar.
Ortliopappus Gleason (Elephantopus p-p.)- Compos, (i). i trop.
Am.
Ortnopenthea Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. i). 10 S. Afr.
Orthophytum Beer (Prantleia EP., Pitcairnia BH.}. Bromeliaceae
(4). 2 C. Brazil.
Orthopogon R. Br. = Oplismenus Beauv. (Gram.).
Orthopterygium Hemsl. (Juliania p.p.). Julianiaceae. i Peru.
Orthorrhiza Stapf (Chorispora p.p.). Cruciferae (4). i Persia.
OSMUND A CEAE 475
Orthosia Decne. ( Vincetoxicum Moench Bff., Cynanclmm L. p.p. EP.).
Asclepiadaceae (II. i). 12 S. Am.
Orthosiphon Benth. Labiatae (vn). 50 Indomal., trop. Afr.
Orthostemon Berg. (Feijoa p.p. BH.]. Myrtaceae (i). i subtrop.
S. Am.
Orthostemon R. Br. (Canscora p.p.). Gentianaceae (i). i trop. Afr.
Orthotactus Nees=Dianthera Gronov. (BH.) = Justicia L.
Orthrosanthus Sweet. Iridaceae (n). 7 Austr., S. Am. to Mexico.
Orumbella Coulter et Rose (Ligusticum p.p.). Umbelliferae (ill. 5).
i Alaska.
Orychopliragmus Bunge (Moricandia p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (4). [ N.
China.
Oryctanthus Eichl. (LoraiitAusp.p.gff.). Loranth.(i). 10 trop. Am.
Oryctes S. Wats. Solanaceae (2). i Nevada.
Orygia Forsk. Aizoacae (i). i Afr. to Mysore.
Oryza L. Gramineae (6). 6 trop., incl. 0. sativa L. (rice), one of the
chief food plants of the world, an annual, wild in Indomal., S. Am.
The cult, rices are probably derived polyphyletically from some of
these. The main kinds are hill and swamp rice, the former chiefly
grown by wild tribes. Swamp rice is chiefly cult, in Bengal, S. India,
S.E. As., Japan, China and S. Am., and occurs in oo vars. It is cult.
in shallow water till nearly ripe, when the water is drained off. The
grain in the husk is known as paddy.
Oryzopsis Michx. Gramineae (8). 15 N. temp.
Osage orange, !\Iaclura atirantiaca JSfutt.
Osbeckia L. Melastomaceae (i). 50 palaeotrop.
Osbornia F. Muell. Myrtaceae (n. i). i N.E. Austr.
Oschatzia Walp. (Azorella p.p. BH.). Umbelliferae (i. i). 2 Austr.
Oserya Tul. et Wedd. Podostemaceae. 5 Brazil to Mexico.
Osier, Salix vitninalis L.
Osmanthus Lour. Oleaceae. 10 E. and S. As., Polynes., N. Am.
O. fragrans Lour. (Oleafragrans Thunb.), often cult. , has ed. fr., and
its 1. are used to perfume tea.
Osmelia Thw. Flacourtiaceae (7). 3 Indomal.
Osmia Sch.-Bip. (Eupatorinin p.p.). Compositae (2). 3 N. Am.
Osmites L. Compositae (4). 6 Cape Colony.
Osmitopsis Cass. Compositae (4). i Cape Colony.
Osmohydropliora Barb. Rodr. Bignoniaceae (i). i Amazonas.
OsmorMza Rafin. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 15 As., Am.
Osmoxylon Miq. Araliaceae (i). 2 Malay Archipelago.
Osmunda L. Osmundaceae. 10 temp, and trop. O. regalis L. (royal
fern) in Brit, has a root-stock sometimes a foot high, like the stem
of a tree fern, bearing scale 1. below the soil and ordinary 1. above.
The fronds are large ( i — 10 feet) ; the lower pinnae are veg., the upper
are repr. only and form a sort of panicle. They are densely covered
with sori, which have no indusium and have a peculiar annulus con-
sisting of a round group of cells at one side of the apex. The
sporangium dehisces longitudinally. Other sp. have the fertile pinnae
on the lower part of the 1., others again have separate veg. and repr. 1.
Osmuudaceae. Filicales Leptosporangiatae. 2 gen., 12 sp. , trop. and
temp. Short-stemmed ferns, with naked sori. The sporangia are
476 OSM UNDA CEAE
shortly stalked and have an annulus, consisting of a roundish group
of cells at one side of the apex ; they open by a longitudinal fissure.
Genera; Osmunda (sori on special pinnae), Todea (sori on backs of
ordinary pinnae).
Ossaea DC. Melastomaceae (i). 55 trop. Am., W.I.
Ostenia Buchenau. Butomaceae. i Uruguay.
Osteocarpum F. lko&\\.(Threlkeldia BH.). Chenopod. (A). 5 Austr.
Osteocarpus Phil. (Alona p.p.). Nolanaceae. 4 Chili.
Osteomeles Lindl. Rosaceae (n). to Andes, Polynesia.
Osteophloeum Warb. (Myristica p.p.). Myristic. i Amazonas.
Osteospermum L. Compositae (9). 40 S. Afr.
Osterdamia Neck = Zoysia Willd. (Gram.).
Ostiolate, with a mouth.
Ostodes Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 6 Indomal.
Ostrearia Baill. ex Niedenzu. Hamamelidaceae. i Queensland.
Ostrich fern, Maltettcda Striithiopteris.
Ostrowskia Regel. Campanulaceae (i). I Turkestan.
Ostrya Mich, ex L. Betulaceae. 2 N. temp. Like Carpinus. 0.
virginica Willd. (lever-wood) furnishes a hard wood.
Ostryocarpus Hook. f. Leguminosae (ill. 8). i trop. W. Afr.
Ostryoderris Dunn. Leguminosae (in. 8). 3 trop. W. Afr.
Ostryopsis Decne. Betulaceae. i E. Mongolia.
Oswego tea, Monarda.
Osyricera Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 2 Java, New Guinea.
Osyridicarpos A. DC. Santalaceae. 3 Abyssinia to S. Afr.
Osyris L. Santalaceae. 7 \3fc.
Otacanthus Lindl. Scrophular. (n. 6), (Acanth. BH.). i Brazil.
Otaheite apple (W.I.), Etigcnia malaccensis L. ; -gooseberry (W.I.),
Phyllanthus distichns Muell.-Arg.
Otantnera Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 10 Malaya, trop. Austr.
Othake Rafin. (Gaillardia BH.}. Compositae (6). 6 S.W. U.S.,
Mexico.
Otherodendron Makino (Elaeodendron p.p.). Celastraceae. i Japan.
Othonna L. Compositae (8). 80 S. Afr. Xero. with swollen roots
and often fleshy 1.
Otnonnopsis Jaub. et Spach (Hertia EP.). Compos. (8). 8 Afr., W. As.
Otiophora Zucc. Rubiaceae (II. 7). Madag., trop. Afr.
Otocalyx T. S. Brandegee (inc. sed.). i Mexico.
Otochilus Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 3). 4 Himalaya, Burma.
Otochlamys DC. Compositae (7). i Cape Colony.
Otomeria Benth. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 7 trop. Afr., Madag.
Otonephelium Radlk. (Nephelium p.p. BH.). Sapindac. (i). i Malabar.
Otopappus Benth. (Zexmenia p.p. EP.). Compositae (.s). 6 C. Am.
Otopetalum Miq. Apocynaceae (i. i). i Java.
Otopetalum F. C. Lehm. et Kranzl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). i Ecuador.
Otophora Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 12 trop. As.
Otoptera DC (Vigna p.p. BH.). Leguminosae (in. 10). i S. Afr.
Otostegia Benth. Labiatae (vi). jo W. As., Abyssinia.
Otoxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. i Guatemala.
Ottelia Pers. Hydrochariclaceae. 15 trop. and subtrop.
Otto of rose, Rosa.
OVARY
477
Ottoa H. B. et K. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Mexico.
Ottonia Spreng. = Piper L. p.p. (Pip.).
Ottoschulzia Urb. (Poraqueiba p.p.). Icacinaceae. 3 W.I.
Oubanguia Baill. Tiliaceae. 5 trop. Afr.
Oudemansia Miq. = Helicteres Pluk. (Stercul.).
Ougeinia Benth. Leguminosae (in. 7). i India.
Ouratea Aubl. (Gomphia Bff.). Ochnaceae. 150 trop.
Ourisia Comm. ex Juss. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 20 Am., N.Z.
Ourouparia Aubl. ( Uncaria Schreb.). Rubiaceae (i. 6) . 30 trop., esp. As.
Outea Aubl.=Macrolobium Schreb. (Legum. ).
Outfit for collecting, cf. Collecting.
Ouvirandra Thou. = Aponogeton Thunb. (Apon.).
Oval (1. ), widish, tapering equally to base and tip.
Ovary, the hollow chamber formed by the infolded sporophylls, in which
the ovules are borne on thickened placentae or cushions. It may be
superior (on apex of torus above sta.) or inferior (sunk in torus below
sta.) or intermediate, apocarpous (free cpls.) or syncarpous (united),
in spirals or whorled, radial or-|-in symmetry. It may be unilocular
( i -chambered), or hi- tri- locular, &c. (often simply called multilcc.).
The imaginary joins of the cpls. are called the sutures (ventral if at
the centre), and the midrib of the cpl. is called the dorsal suture.
The placenta may bear one, two or more rows of ovules, or one or
two ovules only. The partitions of the ovary are called the septa, and
false septa, chambering it into more loc. than normal, are found in
Astragalus, Cmciferae, Gaylussacia, Linum, &c.
DIAGRAMMATIC LONGITUDINAL SECTIONS OF FLOWERS, to show types of re-
ceptacle, ovary, stigma, &c. A, hypogynous flower with unilocular ovary, parietal
placentation, and numerous ascending anatropous ovules with raphe downwards;
stigma sessile, bilobed. B, perigynous flower with multi-locular ovary, a\-\\f nlar-en-
tation, and numerous horizontal anatropous ovules with raphe upwar.ls ; style with
bifid stigma. C, epigynous flower with multi-locular ovary, apical placentation, and
solitary pendulous anatropous ovules with ventral raphe; style long with capitate
stigma, r, receptacle; k, calyx; c, corolla; a, stamens; a, ovary; st, stigma.
The style, if present, may be long or short, cylindrical, filiform,
ribbed, &c. ; it may be terminal, lateral, or basal. The stigma or
stigmas may be sessile or on a style, simple (and then often capitate
or head-like), lobed, -fid, radiate, &c.
The ovule may be sessile or stalked (on a.fttntcZe); erect, ascending,
478 OVARY
horizontal, or pendulous. It maybe ortho- or atropous (in a line with
stalk, micropyle away from the latter), anatropous (reversed, and
attached to stalk along side), amphitropous (stalk attached to middle
of ovule), or campylotropous (ovule itself curved into U shape).
Ovate (1.), about twice as long as broad, tapering to the tip.
Overlook (W.I.), Canavalia ensiformis DC.
Ovidia Meissn. Thymelaeaceae. 4 Chili.
Ovieda L. = Clerodendron L. (Verben.).
Ovoid, solid oval.
Ovule, the possible future seed, cf. Ovary.
Ovuliferous scale, cf. Coniferae.
Ovum, the ? sexual cell, Angiosperm<iet Pteridophyta.
Owataria Matsumura. Guttiferae (v). i Formosa.
Owenia F. Muell. Meliaceae (in). 5 Austr.
Oxalidaceae (EP.\ Gcraniaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Gerani-
ales). 7 gen., 250 sp., mostly trop. and subtrop. Most are perennial
herbs with alt. often cpd. exstip. 1. and large fls., usu. in cymes, ?,
reg. K 5, imbr., persistent ; C 5, twisted or imbr. , free or slightly
united ; A 10, obdiplost. (i.e. the outer whorl opp. to the petals, the
inner to the sepals, and thus the cpls. opp. to the petals, instead of to
the sepals, as in cliplostemonous fls. with two whorls of sta. in proper
alternation), united below, with introrse anthers ; G (5), with free
styles, 5-loc., with axile plac. ; ovules in i or 2 rows in each loc., or
few, anatr. , with micropyle facing upwards and outwards. Capsule
or berry ; embryo straight, in fleshy endosp. Chief genera: Oxalis,
Biophytum, Averrhoa. Closely allied to Geraniaceae. The chief
difference is in the fruit.
Oxalis L. Oxalidaceae. 300 cosmop. chiefly S. Afr. , Am. 0. Aceto-
sella L. (wood-sorrel) in Brit, is a small herb with monopodial rhiz.
and ternate 1., which sleep at night and in cold weather, the leaflets
bending downwards. The fl. is protandr. ; the stalk bends down-
wards and the fl. closes in dull or cold weather. Cleistogamic fls.
(cf. Viola) occur. Loculic. caps. The seed has a fleshy aril springing
from the base. When ripe the cells of the inner layers are extremely
turgid, and a small disturbance causes the aril to turn inside out, as
one might turn a glove-finger, from U to D. This is done instan-
taneously and the seed is shot off.
Many have bulbous or tuberous stems. Some, e.g. 0. bttpleitri-
folia A. St Hil., have phyllodes in place of the ordinary 1. (cf. Acacia).
Fls. sol. or in cymose infls. Many exhibit trimorphic heterostyled fls.
(see Darwin, Forms of Fls. ) ; there are three stocks of pi., one bearing
fls. with long styles, and mid- and short- length sta., the others with
mid or short styles and correspondingly long and short or long and
mid sta. (cf. Ly thrum). Some produce axillary bulbils ; others repr.
veg. by underground offshoots. The tubers of O. Deppei Lodd. (S.
Am., Mex.), and others, are used as food.
Oxandra A. Rich. (Bocagea p.p. BH.}. Anonaceae (i). 7 trop. Am.
Wood useful.
Oxera Labill. Verbenaceae (4). 15 New Caled.
Oxeye-daisy, Chrysanthemum Leiicantheiniim L. ; oxlip, Prinntla
elatior Hill.
PA CHYCENTRIA 4 7 9
Oxodium (Cl. ), a humus marsh formation.
Oxyacantha Medic. =Crataegus Tourn. (j9^.). = Mespilus L.
Oxyanthus DC. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 20 Afr.
Oxybaphus L'Herit. (Mirabilis p.p. EP.). Nyctaginaceae. 10 W.
Am., Himal.
Oxychloe Phil. (Distichia p.p.). Juncaceae. i Bolivia, N. Chili.
Oxycoccus Tourn. ex Adans. = Vaccinium L. 0. palnstris Pers.=V.
Oxycoccus.
Oxydendrum DC. Ericaceae (n. i). i E. U.S. (sorrel tree, sourwood).
Oxygonum Burch. Polygonaceae (11. 2). 10 trop. E. and S. Afr.
OxygrapMs Bunge. Ranunculaceae (3). 9 N. temp. As., Am.
Oxygyne Schlechter. Burmanniaceae. i trop. Afr.
Oxylobium Andr. (Callistachys Vent.). Leguininosae (in. 2). 3oAustr.
Oxylobus Mo9- ex DC. (Ageratum p.p.) Compositae (2). 3 Mexico.
Oxymeris DC. (Leandra p.p. EP.}. Melastomaceae (i). 95 S. Am.
Oxymitra Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (4). 50 palaeotrop.
Oxyosmyles Spegazz. Boraginaceae (n). i Argentina.
Oxypappus Benth. Compositae (6). 2 Mexico.
Oxypetalum R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 90 Brazil, Mexico, W.I.
Oxyphyllum Phil. Compositae (12). i Chili.
Oxypolis Rafin. (Peiiccdamim p.p.). Umbelliferae (ill. 6). i N. Am.
Oxypteryx Greene (Asclepias p.p.). Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i N. Am.
Oxyrhyncrius T. S. Brandegee. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Mexico.
Oxyria Hill. Polygonaceae (i. 2). i N. Arctic and subarctic (O. digytia
Hill in Brit, alpine). Like Rumex, but dimerous, and with branching
of the outer sta.
Oxys Tourn. ex Adans. =Oxalis L. (Oxal.).
Oxyspora DC. Melastomaceae (i). 8 Indomal.
Oxystelma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 10 trop. and subtrop.
Oxystemon Planch. etTria.na.(Ch<szap.p.£ff.). Guttif.(v). i Colombia.
Oxystigma Harms (Hardwickia p.p.). Leguminosae (11.2). 2 Cameroons.
Oxystylis Torr. et Frem. (Wislizenia p.p. EP.}. Capparidaceae (v).
i California.
Oxytenanthera Munro. Gramineae (13). 10 trop. As. and Afr.
Oxytenia Nutt. Compositae (5). i Colorado, California.
Oxytheca Nutt. Polygonaceae (i. i). 6 California, Chili.
Oxythece Miq. (Lucumap.p. BH.}. Sapotaceae (i). 2 N. Brazil.
Oxytropis DC. Leguminosae (in. 6). 175 N. temp.; 2 in Brit.
Oyedaea DC. Compositae (5). 15 trop. Am.
Oyster plant, T'ragopogon porrifolius L.
Ozomelis Rafin. (Mitella BH}. Saxifragaceae (i). 9 N. Am.
Ozothamnus R. Br. = Helichrysum Vaill. p.p. (Comp.).
PacMdendron Haw. = Aloe Tourn. p.p. (Lili.).
Pachira Aubl. (Bombax. p.p. EP.}. Bombacaceae. 4 trop. Am.
Pachlstima Rafin. Celastraceae. 2 N. Am.
PacMtes Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. i). 28. Afr.
Pachyanthus Rich. Melastomaceae (i). 7 Colombia, Cuba.
Pachy- (Gr. pref.); thick; -carpous, with thick pericarp, &c.
Pacriycarpus E. Mey. (Gomphocarpus R. Br. p.p.). Asclep. (n. i). 20
S. Afr.
Pachycentria Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 12 Malay Archipelago.
480 PA CH YCERE US
Pachycereus Britton et Rose (Cereiis p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 10 S.W.
U.S., Mexico.
Pachycladon Hook. f. Cruciferae (4). i Mts. of New Zealand.
Pachycornia Hook. f. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Austr.
Pachydiscus Gilg et Schlechter. Capri foliaceae. i New Caledonia.
Pachyelasma Harms (Stachyothyrsus Harms). Legum. (n. 7). i W. Afr.
Pachygone Miers. Menispermaceae. 12 Indomal.
Pachylaena D. Don ex Hook, et Arn. Compositae (12). i Chilian
Andes.
Pachylobus G. Don (Canaritu/i p.p. BH.}. Burseraceae. 8 trop. Afr.,
W.I. Some have ed. fr.
Pachyloma DC. (Comolia DC., Urodesmium Naud.). Melast. (i). 2
Braz.
Pachylophus Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH.}. Onagraceae (2). 12 W. U.S.
Pachynema R. Br. ex DC. Dilleniaceae. 3 N. Austr.
Pachynocarpus Hook. f. Dipterocarpaceae. 4 Malaya.
Pachyphyllam H. B. et K. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 6 Andes.
Pachyphytum Link, Klotzsch et Otto (Cotyledon p.p. BH.}. Crassu-
laceae. 7 Mexico.
Pacbyplectron Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 New Caledonia.
Pachypodanthium Engl. et Diels (Uvaria p.p.). Anon. (i). 2 W. Afr.
Pachypodium Lindl. Apocynaceae (n. i). 5 S. Afr., Madag. Cf.
Ann. of Bot., 1912, p. 929.
Pachypterygium Bunge. Cruciferae (2). 5 W.C. As.
Pachyrhizus Rich. Leguminosae (in. 10). 2 trop. Am., As., cult, for
the ed. tuberous root (yam-bean).
Pachyrbynchus DC. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Pachysandra Michx. Buxaceae. 2 Japan, Alleghanies (cf. Epigaea).
Pachystachys Nees (Jacobinia p.p. BH.). Acanth. (iv. B). 6 trop. Am.
Pachystela Pierre (Sideroxylan p.p.). Sapotaceae (i). 3 trop. Afr.
Pachystemon Blume (Macaranga BH.}. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 6
Indomal.
Pachystigma Hochst. (Fado$ia BH.). Rubiaceae (n. i). 15 trop. Afr.
Pachystoma Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 8 Indomal.
Pachystoma Reichb. f. (Ancislrochilus Rolfe). Orchidaceae (n. o) i
trop. Afr.
Pachystroma (Klotzsch) Muell.- Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 4). i Brazil.
Cult, for variable leaf form.
Pachystylus K. Schum. Rubiaceae (n. 4). i New Guinea.
Pachytrophe Bur. Moraceae (i). 2 Madag.
Pacouria Aubl.= Landolphia Beauv. (Apocyn.).
Pacourina Aubl. Compositae (i). i S. Am. Ed. 1.
Padauk, Pterocarpus inacrocarftis Kurz.
Paddy, Oryza saliva L.
Padus L. = Prunus Tourn. p.p. (Ros.).
Paederia L. Rubiaceae (n. 6). 20 trop.
Paederota L. ( Veronica p.p.). Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 5 |%.
Paeonia (Tourn.) L. Ranunculaceae (i). 15 Eur., As., west N. Am.
P. officinalis L. is the paeony, noteworthy for its tuberous roots, large
fls. with great secretion of honey, slight cohesion of cpls. , and follicle
with red seeds. The protog. fls. close at night.
PALM 481
Paeony, Faconia.
Paepalanthus Mart. Eriocaulaceae. 215 S. Am.
Paesia St Hil. Polypodiaceae. 7 trop. Am., E. As., N.Z.
Pagaea Griseb. in DC. Gentianaceae (i). 6 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Pagamea Aubl. Rubiaceae (n. 5) (Logan, Bff.). 8 Brazil, Guiana.
Pagerea Pierre. Inc. sed. i Cochinchina.
Pagetia F. Muell. Rutaceae (i). i Queensland.
Pahudia Miq. Leguminosae (n. 3). 3 Malay Archip. Good timber.
Paigle, cowslip. Primula veris Lehm.
Paina de seda, Chorisia speciosa St. Hil.
Paint brush, -ed cup, -ed lady, Castilleja ; -root, Lachnanthes.
Paivaea Berg. Myrtaceae (i). i Sao Paulo.
Paivaeusa Welw. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i) (Burser. Bf/.). \ W. Afr.
Pajanelia DC. Bignoniaceae (2). i Indomal.
Palaearctic, old world arctic; -obotany, fossil botany; -o-tropical,
old world tropical.
Palafoxia Lag. Compositae (6). 7 E\ and S.E. U.S.
Palaquium Blanco (Dichopsis Thw.). Sapotaceae (i). 65 Indomal.
P. Gutta Burck was formerly the chief source of gutta-percha, but it
is now extinct exc. in cult., and gutta is obtained from other sp. and
from Payena Leerii, &c. The trees are cut down or ringed and the
milky latex coagulates, forming gutta percha (if. Rubber).
Palas, Buteafrondosa Roxb.
Palava Juss. (Palaua Cav.). Malvaceae (i). 5 Chili, Peru.
Pale, palea, palet, cf. Gramineae.
Palenia Phil. (Heterothalannis p.p. EP.). Compositae (3). i Chili.
Paliavana Veil, ex Vand. Gesneriaceae (n). 2 Brazil.
Palicourea Aubl. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 120 trop. Am., W.I.
Palimbia Bess. (Peucedanum p.p. Bff.). Umbellif. (in. 6). i Russia.
Palisander, wood of Brazilian sp. otDalbergia,Jacaranda, Machacrium,
&c.
Palisota Reichb. Commelinaceae. 8 trop. W. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Palissya Baill. (Alchornea p.p. BH.). Euphorb. (A. n. 2). i Madag.
Paliurus Tourn. ex Mill. Rhamnaceae. 2, one, P. aculeatus Lam.
(Christ's thorn, cf. Zizyphus), S. Eur. to China; one China, Japan.
The former has stipular thorns, one straight, the other recurved ; the
latter has both thorns straight. The fr. has a horizontal wing, de-
veloped at the base of the style after fert.
Pallasia Klotzsch. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i Guiana.
Pallenis Cass. Compositae (4). i Medit.
Fallens (Lat.), pale coloured.
Palm, one of the Palmae; Assai -, Euterpe ; betelnut -, Areca; cabbage -
Oreodoxa ; - cabbage, Cocas, &c. ; carnauba -, Copcrnida ; coconut -
Cocos nudfera L. ; cohune -, Attalea; coquito -, Jubaea; date -
Phoenix dadylifera L. ; doum -, Hyphaene ; gomuti -, Arenga ; - honey
Jubaea; ivory-, Phytelephas ; macaw-, Acrocomia; oil-, Elaeis
palmetto-, Sabal; Palmirah or Palmyra-, Borassus; paxiuba -
Iriartea; peach-, Bactris; piassaba-, Attalea, Leopoldinia; royal -
Oreodoxa ; sago -, Metroxylon ; - sugar, Arenga, Borassus, Cocos
Caryota, &c.; thatch-, Sabal, Thrinax, &c.; toddy-, Caryoia;
wax-, Ceroxylon, Copcrnida; wine-, Kaphia.
w. 31
482 PALMAR
Palmae (EP., BH.}. Monocots. (Principes; Calycinae BH.}. 130
gen., 1 200 sp. trop. and subtrop. ; most of the gen. well localised in
the various floral regions, the chief exceptions being Cocos nudfera,
Elaeis guineensis and Raphia vinifera. The palms form a char,
feature of trop. veg. The veg. habit is familiar — a crown of 1. at the
end of an unbranched stem (Hyphaene is branched). The stem ex-
hibits various forms ; some palms, e.g. Nipa, Phytelephas, have a short
rhiz. or stock bearing ' radical' leaves and often branching below ground;
some, e.g. Geonoma, Calamus, Desmoncus, have a thin reed-like stem
with long internodes (the two latter are climbers) ; others again have
a tall stem with a crown of 1. at the top. The stem is often covered
with the remains of old leaf-sheaths, or is thorny. Its height may reach
150 feet in some, and it grows slowly in thickness. At the base the
stem is usu. conically thickened or provided with buttress roots; this
gives the necessary mechanical rigidity. The stems of Cocos and other
palms are curved instead of straight; this appears to be due to reaction
to light.
The 1. is very characteristic; the only closely similar 1. is that of
Carludovica, though those of Cycads and some tree ferns have a super-
ficial likeness. Some have palmate (fan) 1., some pinnate (feather) 1.,
but this structure arises by a development unlike that which gives rise
to these forms in Dicots. and more like that in Araceae. The 1. is usu.
very large, and at the base of the petiole is a sheath, which makes a
firmer attachment to the stem than a mere articulation. The sheath
contains many bundles of fibres, which remain after the decay of the
softer tissues. The pinnae are folded where they meet the main stalk
of the 1., sometimes upwards (induplicate, V in section), sometimes
downwards (reduplicate, /\ in section) ; these chars, are important in
classification. The 1. emerges from the bud in an almost vertical line
and thus escapes excessive radiation and transpiration. The palms are
pronounced sun-plants, and show xero. chars, in their 1. The leaf-
surface is glossy with a thick cuticle, and is rarely arranged 1 to the
incident rays. Often the 1. is corrugated, or placed at an angle by the
twisting or upward slope of the stalk; sometimes the leaflets slope
upwards, and so on.
Infl. usu. very large and much branched. In Corypha and others
it is term., its production being a mark of the end of the life of the
plant (</. Agave), but usu. it is axillary; sometimes in the axils of the
current 1., sometimes lower on the stem. The branching is racemose
and the fls. are often embedded in the axis; the whole is often termed
a spadix. It is enclosed in a spathe of several 1. and emerges when
the fls. are ready to open. Some are dicec., some moncec., in the
latter case often with the fls. in groups (small dichasia) of 3, one ?
between two <f .
The fl. has usu. the formula P 3 + 3, A 3 + 3, G 3 or (3). P homo-
chlam., varying in texture. G (3) i-loc. or 3-loc., with 3 or some-
times i, anatr. ovules (rarely semi-anatr., or orthotr.). Some are
wind-pollinated, others are entomoph.
Fr. a berry or drupe ; in the latter' case the endocarp usu. united
to the seed. Fr. in § in covered with dry woody scales. Endosperm
large; in date, vegetable ivory, &c., it is very hard, the non-nitro-
PALMAR
483
genous storage-material taking the form of cellulose, deposited upon
the cell walls. In germ, the cot. lengthens and pushes out the radicle,
and then the plumule grows out of the sheathing cotyledon.
Diagrams of Raphia (after Eichler). Above, the arrangement of the last branches
of infl. a, b, two of the sterile sheathing bracts, above them bracts with branches in
their axils, a little out of the median line. Below, arrangement of the flowers on
branches of upper figure : bracts 2-ranked ; each fl. has a 2-keeled bracteole v.
Economically, the P. are very important, furnishing many of the
necessaries of life in the tropics, &c. Many have ed. fr. or seed, e.g.
date (Phoenix) and coco-nut (Cocos) ; the stems contain much starch
as reserve food, esp. in those sp. which save up for a great terminal
infl. , e.g. Metroxylon (sago), Caryota, &c. ; the rush of sap to the infl.,
esp. in the cases just mentioned, is great; and by tapping the stem
great quantities of sugar-containing fluid may be obtained and utilised,
either directly as a source of sugar or indirectly to make intoxicating
drinks by fermentation. The bud of 1. at the top of the stem is some-
times used as cabbage, but of course its removal kills the tree. The
stems are used in building, but do not yield plank-timber; the 1. in
thatching and basket-making, and for hats, mats, &c. ; the fibres of the
leaf-sheaths or sometimes of the pericarp (e.g. Cocos) are used for ropes,
&c. ; other P. furnish oil from the seed (e.g. Elaeis, Cocos), wax
(Coperm'cia), vegetable ivory (Phytelephas, &c.), betel-nuts (Areca),
&c. [Cf. Baillon, Hist, des PI. xin. 283.]
Classification and chief genera (after Drude) :
A. Perianth 6-partite, enclosing the fruit after fertilisation.
I. COR YPHOIDEAE (spadix loosely branched, often a pro-
lix panicle ; fls. single or in long rows flowering from above ;
31 — 2
484 PALMAR
cpls. 3, or loosely united, separating after fert. ; berry ;
fan or feather 1., induplicate):
1. Phoeniceae (feather 1.) : Phoenix.
2. Sabaleae (fan 1.) : Chamaerops, Rhapis, Corypha, Livi-
stona, Sabal, Copernicia.
II. BORASSOIDEAE (spadix simple or little branched with
thick cylindrical twigs ; fls. markedly diclinous dimorphic,
invested with bracts, the $ in i — co cincinni in grooves of
the twigs; cpls. (3), fully united, producing a one-seeded
drupe; fan 1., induplicate):
i. Borasseae: Hyphaene, Borassus, Lodoicea.
III. LEPIDOCAR YOIDEAE (spadix branched once or more
in a 2-ranked arrangement; fls. in cincinni or 2-ranked
spikes with bracts and bracteoles round them; cpls. (3),
fast united, covered with scales; fr. i-seeded, covered
with hard scales; feather or fan 1., reduplicate):
i. Mauritieae (fan 1. ) : Mauritia.
i. Mdroxyleae (feather 1.) : Raphia, Metroxylon, Calamus.
IV. CEROXYLOIDEAE^^^y. simple or one or several times
branched; fls. diclinous, usu. dimorphic; when dioec.
sol. with rudimentary bracts, when monoec. usu. in cymes
of 3 fls., 2 being S and i ? , or rarely oo $ and i at the end
of the row being ? ; cpls. (3), 3- 2- i-loc. ; fruit smooth,
not scaly ; feather 1.) :
1. Areceae (berry fr. ): Caryota, Arenga, Leopoldinia, Iri-
artea, Ceroxylon, Chamaedorea, Oreodoxa, Euterpe,
Kentia, Areca.
2. Cocoeae (drupe fr.) : Elaeis, Attalea, Cocos, Bactris,
Desmoncus.
B. Perianth rudimentary in i or ? . Fruit in dense heads.
V. PHYTELEPHANTOIDEAE (s fl. with <x free sta.;
? with P; endosp. ivory-like) : Phytelephas (only gen.).
VI. NIPOIDEAE (i with (3) sta.; ? naked; woody endo-
carp) : Nipa (only gen.).
For further details of P. see Nat. P/l., Seeinaun's History of the
Pa/ws, and Treas. of Bot.
Palmate, divided, and arranged like the leaves of a fan.
Palmatifld, -partite, -sect, palmately divided to 5— r>, ^ — 5, over f of
the depth.
Palmerella A. Gray. Campanulaceae (in). 2 Mexico, California.
Palmeria F. Muell. Monimiaceae. 7 Austr., New Guinea, Celebes.
Palmetto, Sabal, Thrinax; small-, Carludovica.
Palmiet, Pr ionium Palmita E. Mey.
Palmirah, Palmyra palm, Borasstis Jlabettifer L.
Palmiste, Oreodoxa.
Palmorchis Barb. Rodr. (Sobralia p.p. EP.). Orchid, (n. 7). 2 Brazil.
Palmstruckia Sond. Cruciferae (i)- i S. Afr.
Palovea Aubl. Leguminosae (II. 3). i French Guiana.
Palta, avocado, Persea gratissima Gaertn. f.
Paltonium Presl. Polypodiaceae. 2 trop. Am., China.
Paludose, palustris (Lat.), of marshes.
PANDANUS 485
Palumbina Reichb. f. (Oncidinni p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 19). i
Guatem.
Pamburus Swingle. Rutaceae (v. ). i India.
Pampas, the grassy plains of S. temp. Am. ; - grass, Cortaderia argentea
Stapf.
Pampelmousse, shaddock, Citrus decumana Murr.
Pamphalea DC. Compositae (12). 5 temp. S. Am.
Pampliiiia Mart. Styracaceae. 3 Brazil.
Panama hats, Carludovica; -rubber, Castilloa elastica Cerv., &c.
Panargyrus Lag. — Nassauvia Juss. p.p. (Comp.).
Panax Linn. (BH. inch Cheirodendron Nutt., Nothopanax Seem.).
Araliaceae (2). 6 trop. and E. As., N. Am. For ginseng see Aralia.
Pancheria Brongn. et Gris. Cunoniaceae. 10 New Caled.
Pancovia Willd. (Erioglossum BH.). Sapindaceae (i). 3 trop. W. Afr.
Pancratium Dill, ex L. Amaryllidaceae (i). 12 Medit., trop. As.
Panda Pierre. Pandaceae. i trop. W. Afr. Fl. cyclic, dioec., hetero-
chlam . G (3) , each with one pend. orthotr. ov. Drupe with 3 one-seeded
chambers.
Pandaceae (EP.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Pandales). Only gen. Panda, q.v.
Pandales. The 22iid. order of Dicots. Archichl. Only fam. Pandaceae.
Pandanaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Pandanales; Nudiflorae BH.).
3 gen., 225 sp. , char. pi. of the Old World tropics, but a few warm
temp. Mostly sea-coast or marsh pi. with tall stems supported upon
aerial roots, frequently branched; buds are found in all axils, and the
branching appears dichotomous ; some are climbers. The aerial roots
have marked root-caps of membranous texture. L. in 3-ranked phyllo-
taxy, but stem usu. twisted so that they appear to run in well-marked
spirals, whence the name of screw-pines. L. parallel-veined, long,
and narrow, with open sheath and usu. thorny margin ; generally
sharply bent downwards at the middle, and corrugated like a palm 1.
Infl. term., with a few bract-like 1. at the base going^ gradually
over into the foliage L, usu. a racemose spadix with neither bracts nor
bracteoles to the individual fls., which are somewhat difficult to make
out. The <? fls. in sp. of Freycinetia have a rudimentary G, but in
the rest of the fam. they have not. The floral axis of the 3 fl. bears
a number of sta. , arranged in a raceme or umbel-like manner upon it.
The G in the ? fl. of oo cpls. in a ring, i-loc. or oo -loc., the union being
± complete, or it may be reduced, even to i cpl., or to a row of cpls.
arranged transv. Stigmas sessile. Ovules anatr. Berry or multi-loc.
drupe, often containing hollow spaces which aid it in swimming.
Seed with oily endosp. The plants yield thatch, &c. Genera: Sara-
ranga (infl. paniculate; fls. pedicelled ; drupe), Freycinetia (infl.
capitulate or spiqate; fls. sessile; berry), Pandanus (infl. as last; fls.
sessile; drupe).
Pandanales. The ist order of Monocots.
Pandaneae (BH.) — Pandanaceae.
Pandanophyllum Hassk. = Mapama Aubl. p.p. (Cyper.).
Pandanus Rumph. ex L. f. Pandanaceae. 150 palaeotrop. (screw-
pines). Trees with flying-buttress roots. Fls. in large heads, enclosed
in spathes. f of oo sta., arranged in various ways upon the axis, ? of
i — oo cpls., free or united. Each gives a drupe containing as many
486 PANDANUS
seeds as cpls. Seeds album. The pericarp is rich in fibres. The fr.
of some are cooked and eaten, e.g. P. leram Jones, the Nicobar bread-
fruit. The 1. of many are used for weaving, e.g. P. tectoriiis Sol.,
which is cult, in Java. Several have sweetly scented fls. or 1. which
are used for ornament and otherwise in the East.
Panderia Fisch. et Mey. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Syria, Persia.
Pandiaka Moq., Benth. et Hook. f. (Achyranthes p.p. EP.). Amaran-
taceae (i). 10 trop. Afr.
Pandorea Spach (Teconia p.p. BH.}. Bignoniaceae (2). 6 E. Indo-
mal.
Pandurate, fiddle-shaped.
Paneion Lunell (Poa p.p.). Gramineae (10). 12 N. Am.
Pangium Reinw. Flacourtiaceae (3). 2 Malay Archip. The seeds of
P. ednle Reinw. are eaten after long soaking to dissipate the hydro-
cyanic acid which they, like all parts, contain (Treub in Ann. Buit.
XIII. i).
Panic grass (Am.), Panicuin.
Panicle, a compound raceme, Avena.
Panicularia Fabr. (Glyceria p.p.). Gramineae (10). 20 Am.
Panicum L. Gramineae (5). 400 trop. and warm temp. The spikelets
are i- or 2-flowered. Many P., known as millets, are important cereals,
extensively cult, in India, S. Eur., &c., e.g. P. miliaceiim L., the
common millet, P. miliare Lamk., the little millet, and other minor
sp. Many are important fodder plants, e.g. P. maximum Jacq. (trop. ;
Guinea grass), P. niolle Sw. (trop. Am. ; Mauritius grass), P. Cnis-
galli L. (Am., nat. in Brit.; the barnyard grass of the U.S.), P. san-
guinale L. and others (crab or panic grasses of U.S.). Many are dis-
tributed by animals, for the joints of the stem will grow after passing
the alimentary canal.
Panisea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 2 Himalaya, Khasias.
Pannosus (Lat.), felt-like.
Panopsis Salisb. Proteaceae (n). 8 trop. Am.
Pansy, Viola tricolor L., &c.
Pantacantha Spegazz. Solanaceae (4). i Patagonia.
Pantathera Phil. Gramineae (10). i Juan Fernandez.
Pantlingia Prain (Stigmatodactyliis p.p. EP.). Orchid, (n. 2). i
Himal.
Panurea Spruce ex B. et H. f. Leguminosae (in. i). i N. Brazil.
Papain, papaw, Carica Papaya L.
Papaver Tourn. ex L. Papaveraceae (n). 90 Eur., As., Am., S. Afr.,
Austr. P. Rhocas L. and 3 others (poppy) in Brit. The fls. nod in
bud, not by their own weight, but by more rapid growth of one side
of the stalk. Ovary crowned by a sessile rayed stigma, each lobe of
which stands over a placenta instead of as usual over a midrib. This
is commonly explained by supposing each actual ray of the stigma to
be formed of one half of each of two adjacent stigmas. The fl. of most
contains no honey, and is homogamous ; both cross- and self-pollina-
tion usually occur with insect visits. Fr. a round caps., opening by
pores under the eaves of the roof formed by the dry stigmas, so that
the seeds are protected from rain and can only escape when the capsule
is shaken by strong winds or other agencies (censer mechanism, cf.
PAPILIONATAE
487
Aconitum). P. somniferum L. is the opium poppy; the drug is ob-
tained by cutting notches in the half ripened capsules, from which the
latex exudes and hardens. The seeds of this and other sp. yield an
oil on pressure.
Papaveraceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Rhoeadales; Parietales
BH.}. 28 gen., 600 sp., chiefly N.
temp. Most are herbs with alt. 1., and
§§ I. and II. contain latex. Corydalis
and Fumaria are climbers, Bocconia a
shrub. Fls. sol. or in racemes, or in
dichasia with cincinnal tendency, reg.
or irreg., $ , hypog. (exc. Eschscholtzia).
K 2 (united in Eschscholtzia), caducous ;
C 2 + 2, rolled or crumpled in bud
(see Hypecoum) ; A 4 or co or 2 (see
sub-fams.) ; in the last case each sta.
branches into 3 parts (see fig.), the
centre one bearing an entire anther, the
lat. ones each half an anther ; G (2 — oo ),
i-loc. with parietal plac. , which in
Papaver, &c. project into the loc.
Floral diagram of Corydalis cava
(after Eichler).
Ovules generally oo , anatr. or slightly campylotr. Fr. a septic, caps.,
or one opening by pores, or a nut; seeds with oily endosp., and small
embryo. The fls. are mostly large and conspicuous, but many contain
no honey and are visited by pollen-seeking insects; they are often pro-
tandr. Those of sub-fam. III. are irreg., and adapted to bees in a way
somewhat like that found in Leguminosae. The order is of little economic
value; see Papaver.
Classification and chief genera:
I. HYPECOIDEAE (petals without spur; sta. 4; cpls. 2):
Hypecoum.
II. PAPAVEROIDEAE (as I., but sta. oo ; cpls. 2 — 00):
Eschscholtzia, Chelidonium, Glaucium, Papaver.
III. FUMAR1OIDEAE (petals with spur ; sta. 2, each branched
into 3) : Dicentra, Corydalis, Fumaria.
Many authors split oft" III. as a separate fam., Fumariaceae.
Papaya Tourn. ex L. = Carica L. (Caric.).
Papayaceae = Caricaceae.
Paper is made from fine fibre that is entirely (or almost) composed of
cellulose. The best is made of cotton and linen rags ; and cf. Bamboo,
Borassus, Broiissonetia, Fatsia, Hedychium, Lepidosperma, Stipa,
Streblus, Zea, &c. Adansonia, Coniferae (the wood, pulped), Cor-
chorus, Crolalaria, Musa (textilis), straw, &c. are also used.
Paphia Seem. (Agape ies BH.}. Ericaceae (in. 2). i Fiji. Cult. orn.
Paphinia Lindl. (Lycaste p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 12). 2
Guiana.
Paphiopedilum Pfitz. (Cypripedium^.ft.). Orchidaceae (1.2). 50 trop.
As., Am.
Papilionanthe Schlechter (FaWap.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). i In-
domal.
Papilionatae, a subfamily of Leguminosae.
488 PAPILIOPSIS
f-
Papiliopsis E. Morr. ex Cogn. et Marchal (Oncidium p.p.). Orchida-
ceae (n. 19). i S. Am.
Pappea Eckl. et Zeyh. Sapindaceae (i). 4 trop. and S. Afr. P. capmsis
E. et Z. is the 'wilde preume' of S. Afr., with ed. fr. ; oil is obtained
from the seeds, and the timber is useful.
Pappea Sond. et Harv. (Choritaenia Benth.). Umbell. (in. 6). i S.
Afr.
Papperitzia Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Mexico.
Pappophorum Schreb. Gramineae (10). 20 trop. and subtrop.
Pappostyles Pierre. Styracaceae. i trop. Afr.
Pappothrix A. Gray, Rydberg (Laphamia p.p.). Comp. (6). 3 S.W.
U.S.
Pappus, the tuft of hairs, bristles, &c., repres. K, Compos., Valer.
Papualthia Diels (Goniothalannis p.p.). Anonaceae (2). 8 New Guinea.
Papyrus Willd. = Cyperus Mich. P. antiquorum Willd.=C. Papyrus.
Para- (Gr. pref.), beside.
Para rubber, Hevea brasiliensis Muell.-Arg., &c.
Pardbaena Miers. Menispermaceae. 10 Indomal.
Parabarium Pierre (Echites p.p.). Apocynaceae (n. i). 10 Cochin-
china.
Parabarleria Baill. (Barleria p.p.). Acanth. (iv. A), i E. trop. Afr.
Parabignonia Bur. (Tecoma p.p.). Bignoniaceae (i). i Bahia.
Paraboea C. B. Clarke (Didymocarpiis p.p.). Gesner. (i). 15 Malaya.
Parabouchetia Baill. Solanaceae (4). i Brazil.
Paracaryum Boiss. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 35 Medit., C. As.
Paracelsia Zoll. Euphorbiaceae (B. 11). i Malay Archipelago.
Paracephaelis Baill. Rubiaceae (i. 6). i Madagascar.
Parachute mechanism, <-/". Dispersal.
Paracolea Baill. Bignoniaceae (4). i Madagascar.
Paracorolla, appendage of a corolla, corona.
Paracroton Miq. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). i W.Java.
Paradaniella Rolfe. Leguminosae (n. 3). i trop. Afr.
Paradisanthus Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 13). i Bahia.
Paradise, grains of, Amoinum Melegiteta Roscoe.
Paradisia Mazzuc. Liliaceae (in), i Mts. ofEur.
Paradolichandra Hassler. Bignoniaceae (2). i Paraguay.
Paradombeya Stapf. Bombacaceae. 2 E. As.
Paragenipa Baill. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i trop. Afr.
Paragonia Bur. (Bignonia p.p. BH.). Bignoniaceae (i). i S. Brazil.
Paragophytum K. Schum. Rubiaceae (n. i). i Cameroons.
Paraguay tea, Ilex paraguensis A. St Hil.
Parajaeschkea Burkill. Gentianaceae (i). i Sikkim.
Paralamium Dunn. Labiatae (vi). i Yunnan.
Parallel descent, that which results in similar structure, though the
plants be not descended from an immediate common ancestor, e.g.
1. of Selaginella and mosses.
Paralstonia Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Phil. Is.
Paralyxia Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Guiana.
Paramansoa Baill. Bignoniaceae (i). i Venezuela.
Parameria Benth. Apocynaceae (n. i). 5 Malaya. Some yield rubber.
, Par amignya Wight. Rutaceae (v). 6 Indomal.
PARINARIUM 489
Paraino, the alpine region of the N. Andes; Espeletia.
Paranephelium Miq. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Further India, Sumatra.
Paranomus Salisb. (Nivenia p.p. BH.). Proteaceae (i. 2). 12 S. Afr.
Paraphloinis Prain (Phlouiis p.p.). Labiatae (vi). 3 E. Indomal.
Parapodium E. Mey. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 3 S. Afr.
Parartocarpus Baill. Moraceae (n). 5 Malaya.
Parascopolia Baill. Solanaceae (inc. sed.). i Mexico.
Parasriorea Kurz (Shorea p.p. BH.}. Dipterocarpaceae. 2 S.E. As.
Parasia Harm. (Belmontia p.p.). Gentian, (i). 6 trop. and S. Afr.
Parasites, pi. which draw all (total), or some (partial), of their food
from other pi. (hosts) by special organs termed suckt-rs or haitstoria.
Total p. have not green tissue, partials have, as they draw only un-
elaborated food. Total: Balanophoraccae, Cassytka, Citscnta, Hyd-
tionifeae, Lathraea, Lennoaceae, Orobanche, Rafflesiaceae', partial:
Loranthaceae, Myzodendraceae, Santalaceae, Scrophulariaceae (Rhi-
nanthus group, § III. 2 and 3). Cf. Schimper, Plant Geography, or
Hemsley in Linn. Soc. Joiirn. XXXI.
Parasol pine, Sciadopitys verticillata Sieb. et Zucc.
Paraspalathus Presl = Aspalathus L. (Legum.).
Parasponia Miq. Ulmaceae. 2 Java, Polynesia.
Parastemon A. DC. Rosaceae (vi). i Malay Peninsula, Sumatra.
Parastichy, a secondary spiral in phyllotaxy.
Parastranthus G. Don = Lobelia L. (Campan.).
Parastrephia Nutt. Compositae (3). i Peru.
Parasystasia Baill. (Barleria p.p.). Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Somali.
Paratephrosia Domin. Leguminosae (in. 6). i C. Austr.
Paratheria Griseb. (Chamaeraphis EP.). Gramineae (5). i W.I.
Paratliesis Hook. f. Myrsinaceae (n). 20 Cuba, C. Am.
Paratrophis Blume. Moraceae (i). 7 N.Z., Polynesia.
Paratropia DC. = Heptapleurum Gaertn. (BH.) = Schefrlera Forst.
Paravallaris Pierre. Apocynaceae (n. 2). i Cochinchina.
Pardalopetalum Hallier=Paphiopedilum Pfitz. p.p. (Orchid.).
Pareira brava, Chondodendron tomentositin Ruiz et Pav. ; -, false, Cis-
santpelos Pareira L. ; - root, white, Abuta ntffsccns Aubl.
Parentucellia Viv. (Bartsia p.p. BH.). Scrophular. (in. 3). 2 W.
Medit.
Pareugenia Turrill. Myrtaceae (i). i Fiji.
Pariana Aubl. Gramineae (12). 10 trop. S. Am.
Parietal (plac.), on the walls of a i-loc. ovary; cf. diagram of Gesneri-
aceae, Orchidaceae, &c.
Parietales. The 2yth order (EP.) of Archichlamydeae. The 2nd cohort
(BH.) of Polypetalae.
Parietaria (Tourn.) L. Urticaceae. 7 temp, and trop. (P. offici-
iialis L., pellitory, in Brit.). Fls. mostly $ (unlike most of the fam.),
in little cymes in the 1. axils. According to Eichler the first fl. is ? ,
the bulk of the cyme 5 , and the last fls. 3 . The $ fls. are exceedingly
protog., the style protruding from the bud; the sta. develope later,
exploding when ripe like those of the nettle, but by this time the stigma
is incapable of fert., and usu. the style has dropped off, so that at first
glance the fl. looks as if S .
Parinarium Aubl. Rosaceae (vi). 45 trop. Some have ed. seed.
490 PARIPON
Paripon Voigt. Palmae (inc. seel.), i, habitat?
Paris (Ru pp.) L. Liliaceae (vn). 12 N. palaeotemp. P. qitadrifolia
L. (herb-Paris) in Brit. Monopodial rliiz. and aerial stem with whorl
of 4 or more net- veined 1. ; the aerial stems are formed, not annually,
but at irreg. periods. P. 4- (or more) merous, as well as the other
whorls; in herb- Paris the sepals alt. with the foliage-1. The fls. of
this sp. are very protog., and colour and scent attract flies.
Parishella A. Gray. Campanulaceae (n). i California.
Parishia Hook. f. Anacardiaceae (3). 4 Burma, Malay Peninsula.
Paripinnate, pinnate with an even number of leaflets.
Paritium A. Juss. = Hibiscus L. (Malv.).
Park-land, savannah, open grassy country with patches of forest or copse.
Parkeriaceae, cf. Filicales, Leptosporangiatae.
Parkia R. Br. Leguminosae (i. 6). 20 trop. Fls. in heads, of which
either the upper or lower fls. are male or neuter. The seeds of P.
africana R. Br. are eaten in Afr.
Parkinsonia Plum, ex L. Leguminosae (n. 7). 4 trop. and subtrop.
Parlatorea Barb. Rodr. (Gomesa R. Br. p.p.). Orchid, (n. 19). i Brazil.
Parlatoria Boiss. Cruciferae (2). 2 W. As.
Parmena Greene (I\2ibus p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 5 N. Am., E. As.
Parmentiera DC. Bignoniaceae (4). 2 C. Am. P. cerifera Seem., used
as fodder, has caulifloral fr. which look like candles.
Parn grass (W.I.), Patrician niolle Sw.
Parnassia (Tourn.) L. Saxifragaceae (i). 25 N. temp., chiefly in
mountain bogs; i in Brit. — P. paliistris L. (grass of Parnassus).
Floral axis hollowed out and united to the base of the ovary. K 5 ;
C 5; AS, and alt. with them 5 stds. ; G (4) or half-inf., i-loc., with
large projecting parietal plac. The fl. (class A) is protandr., the
anthers in turn dehiscing just above the pistil and then moving out-
wards. Stds. opp. to the petals. Each has a solid nectar-secreting
base, and ends above in a candelabra-like structure, each twig of which
is terminated by a yellow knob, glistening in the sun and looking like
a drop of honey. Flies are deceived by this appearance, and have
been seen licking the knobs. [See Eichler's Bliithendiag. and Mrs
Arber in Ann. Bot. xxvn. p. 491.]
Parnassus grass, Parnassia paliistris L.
Parochetus l!uch.-Ham. Leguminosae (in. 4). r Mts. of trop. As.
and Afr. It has cleistogamic and open fls.
Parolinia Webb. Cruciferae (4). i Canaries.
Paronychia (Tourn.) L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). 40 cosmop. The
small axillary fls. are concealed by the stipules.
Paronychiaceae. See Caryophyllaceae (i. 4).
Paropsia Nor. ex Thou. Flacourtiaceae (6). r5 trop. and subtrop. |%.
Paropsiopsis Engl. Flacourtiaceae (6). i W. Afr.
Parosela Cav. (Dalea p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 6). 50 Am.
Parquetina Baill. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Gaboon.
Parrot weed (W.I.), Bocconia frutescens L. ; -s bill, Ctianthus.
Parrotia C. A. Mey. Hamamelidaceae. i Persia. Fl. 5 , apet.
Parrotiopsis Schneider (Fothergilla p.p. EP.). Hamamel. i W. Him.
Parrya R. Br. Cruciferae (4). 10 N. temp. As., N. Am.
Parryella Torr. et Gray. Leguminosae (in. 6). i warm N. Am.
PASSIFLORA 491
Parsley, Petroselimtin sativum Hoffm.; -fern, Cryptogramma crispa R.
Br. ; fool's-, Aethnsa Cynafiuni L. ; hedge-, Caucalis; - piert, Al-
c/ienijlla, (W.I.) Petroselinum.
Parsnip, Pastinaca sativa L. ; cow -, Heradeum Sphondyliitni L. ;
water-, Shim.
Parsonsia R. Br. Apocynaceae (n. 2). 10 Malaya, Austr., Polynes.,
N.Z.
Parthenice A. Gray. Compositae (5). i Colorado to Mexico.
Parthenium L. Compositae (5). 10 N. and C. Am., W.I.
Parthenocarpy, production of fr. without fert. ; P.-genesis, development
of ovum to embryo without fert., Alchemilla, Antenuaria, Hieracium,
Honttityiiia, Wikstroemia.
Parthenocissus Planch. (Qitinaria Rafin.). Vitaceae. 10 temp. As.,
Am. P. tricitspidata Planch, and P. quinquefolia Planch, are the
Virginia creepers.
Partial, used in sense opposed to general or total, cf. Parasites.
Partim (Lat.), partly.
Partridge berry (Am.), Gaitltlipria procumbens L., Mitchellarepensi,.;
- pea (Am.), Cassia Chamaecrista L.
Parvatia Decne. Lardizahalaceae. 2 Khasias, China.
Parviflorus (Lat.), small-flowered.
Pasaccardoa O. Ktze. (Phyllactinia Benth.). Comp. (12). i trop.
Afr.
Pasania Oerst. (Quercns p.p ). Fagaceae. TOO Malaya, Polynesia.
Some have 3 ¥ fls. in the cupule.
Pascalia Orteg. (IVedelia EP.}. Compositae (5). r Chili.
Paschanthus Burch. (M'cuiecca p.p. BH.). Passirloraceae. i S. Afr.
Pascual, growing in pastures.
Pasithea D. Don. Liliaceae (in), i Chili.
Paspalum L. Gramineae (5). 200 trop., and temp. Am., where they
form a large proportion of the pasture of the Campos, Pampas, &c.
Good fodder. P. scrobicnlatum L. (Kodo millet) cult, in India.
Pasque flower, Anemone Pulsatilla L.
Passerina L. Thymelaeaceae. 4 Cape Colony.
Passiflora L. (BH. excl. Tacsonia Juss. ). Passifloraceae. 275 chiefly
Am.; a few in As. and Austr., i in Madag. Climbing pi. with
axillary tendrils. Some have curious bilobed 1. (crescentic or swallow-
tailed in shape), the centre lobe not developing. At the base of the
leaf-stalk there are usu. extra-floral nectaries. The fls. spring from
the same axils as the tendrils, sol. or in small cymes ; the bract is usu.
'adnate' to the peduncle. The recept. is hollowed into a cup, bearing
on its margin 5 sepals, 5 petals, and a number of effigurations of the
axis — thread-like petaloid bodies, forming a dense mass (the corona)
round the central androphore, at whose apex is borne the ovary. Five
sta. spring from the androphore at the base of the ovary, and are bent
downwards at first ; afterwards the styles bend down also. Honey is
secreted at the base of the androphore. Fr. a berry; seed enveloped
in a fleshy aril. Many passion-flowers cult. orn. fl. Several have ed.
fr., e.g. P. quadrangitlaris L., the Granadilla (trop. Am.), P. mali-
formis L., the sweet calabash (W. Ind.), P. laurifolia L. , the water-
lemon^ P. editlis Sims (passion fruit), &c.
492 PASSIFLORACEAE
Passifloraceae (EP.; BH. inch Achariaceae, Caricaccae, Malesherbi-
accae). Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales; Passiflorales BH.}. iSgen.,
280 sp. trop. and warm temp. Shrubs and herbs, mostly climbers
with axillary tendrils, and with alt. slip. 1. Fls. $ or unisexual, reg.
Recept. of various shapes, often hollowed and frequently with a central
andro- or gyno-phore; usu. term, by outgrowths, often of petaloid or
staminodial appearance, forming the corona. K 3 — 5 ; C 3 — 5 or o;
A 3 — 5; G (3), i-loc. with parietal plac. and several or oo anatr. ov.;
style i, simple or branched, or 3 — 5 separate styles. Caps, or berry.
Seed with fleshy aril and endosp. Chief genera: Modecca, Passiflora.
[BH. chars, incl. those of fams. mentioned, all somewhat rare.]
Passiflorales (BH.). The 131)1 order of Polypetalae.
Passion-flower, - fruit, Passiflora.
Pastinaca L. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 15 N. temp. \%. P. sati-ja L. is
the parsnip, a biennial, often cult, for ed. root.
Pasture, cf. Fodder.
Patabea Aubl. = Psychotria L. (Rubi.).
Patagonium Schrank (Adesmia BH.}. Leguminosae (in. 7). 100
warm S. Am.
Patagonula L. Boraginaceae (i). 2 Brazil, Argentina. Good timber.
Patana oak (Ceylon), Careya arborea Roxb.
Patascoya Urb. (Taonabo p.p.). Theaceae. i Colombia.
Patchouli, Pogostemon Patchonly Pellet.
Patens (Lat.), spreading.
Patersonia R. Br. Iridaceae (n). 20 Austr., Tasmania.
Pathfinders, honey guides, Myosotis.
Patience (Am.), Rumex Patient 'ia L.
Patima Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Guiana.
Patosia Buchen. (Rostkovia p.p.). Juncaceae. i Chili.
Patrinia Juss. Valerianaceae. 13 E. As.
Patrisia Rich. (Ryania Vahl). Flacourtiaceae (7). ro N. S. Am.
Pattalias S. Wats. (Melinis p.p.). Asclep. (n. i). 2 Mexico, S.W. U.S.
Patulous, slightly spreading.
Pauciflorus (Lat.), few-flowered.
Pauladolphia Borner = Rumex p.p. (Polygon.).
Pauletia Cav. = Bauhinia L. p.p. (Legum.).
Paullinia L. Sapindaceae (i). 120 warm Am., i Madag., Afr. Lianes
with watch-spring tendrils. Caps, often winged. P. Cupa-na H. B.
et K. (guarana) cult, in Brazil; seeds used like cacao.
Paulowilhelmia Hochst. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 5 trop. Afr. Seeds
often with toothed scales, spreading when wetted.
Paulownia Sieb. et Zucc. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 2 Chi., Jap. Trees
(rare in S.). P. imperialis S. et Z. often cult, in parks.
Paulseniella Briquet. Labiatae (vi). i Pamirs.
Pauridia Harv. Haemodoraceae. i Cape Colony.
Pauridianth'a Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Paurolepis Sp. Moore. Compositae (i). i Rhodesia.
Paurotis O. F. Cook. Palmae (i. 2). i Bahamas.
Pausandra Radlk. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 5). 2 Brazil to Nicaragua.
Pausinystalia Pierre ex Beille (Coryuanthe p.p.). Rubiaceae (i. 5).
3 trop. W. Afr.
FED A LI A CEAE 49 3
Pavetta L. Rubiaceae (n. 4). 90 palaeotrop. The 1. of many have
little warts inhabited by bacterial colonies (Zimmermann in Prings.
Jahrb. XXXVII. 1901, p. i).
Pavia Boerh.=Aesculus L. (Hippocast.).
Pavieasia Pierre (Sapindus p.p.). Sapindaceae (i). i Tonquin.
Pavonia Cav. Malvaceae (3). 70 trop. and subtrop. There are 5 cpls.
and 10 styles, 5 of these corresponding to cpls. which abort in develop-
ment. The cpls. are hooked in fr.
Pavonia Ruiz et Pav. = Laurelia Juss. (Monim.),
Pawpaw (Am.), Asimina triloba Dun.
Paxia Gilg. Connaraceae. 2 W. Afr.
Paxiodendron Engl. Lauraceae (i). i E. Afr.
Paxiuba palm, IriartM.
Payena A. DC. Sapotaceae (i). 20 Malaya. P. Leerii Kurz yields
a good gutta percha (see Palaquium), known as gutta sundek.
Payera Baill. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Madag.
Paypayrola Aubl. Violaceae. 4 trop. Am.
Pea, Lathyrus, Pisniir, blackeyed - (W.I.), Dolichos; chick-, Cicer
arictinum L. ; Congo - (W.I. ), Cajamis indie us Spreng. ; cow -, Vigna
sinensis Endl.; dry-, Congo -; - flower (W. I.), Centrosema, Clitoria;
everlasting-, Lathy rus latifoliits L. ; -nut, Arachis hypogaea L. ;
swest -, Lathynis odorattis L.
Peach, Pntnits persica Stokes ; - palm, Baclris ; - wood, Caesalpinia.
Peacock flower, Caesalpinia pulcherrima Sw.
Pear, Pyrus communis L. ; alligator-, avocado-, aguacate-, Persea
gratissima Gaertn. f . ; anchovy-, Grins caulijlora L. ; prickly-,
Opnntia; wooden -, Xylomelum.
Pearcea Regel (Isolonia BH. ). Gesneriaceae (n). i Ecuador.
Pearl millet, Penniselum typhoideum Rich. ; -wort, Sagina.
Pearsonia Dtimmer (Lotononis p.p.)- Leguminosae (ill. 3). n S. Afr.
Pecan nut, Carya.
Pechuel-Loeschea O. Hoffm. Compositae (4). i W. Afr.
Peckia Veil. (Cybianthus Mart.). Myrsin. (n). 3 Brazil, Bolivia.
Peckoltia Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Brazil.
Pectiantia Rafin. (Mitella p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i). 4 N. Am.
Pectinaria Conlem. 1899 \Angraecum p.p.). Orchidaceae (u. 20). i
Madagascar, Mascarene Is.
Pectinaria Hack. (Eremockloa Buese). Gramineae (2). 6 E. Indomal.
Pectinaria Haw. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 4 S. Afr.
Pectinate, comb-like.
Pectinella J. M. Black (Cymodocea p.p.). Potamogeton. i S. coast
Austr.
Pectis L. Compositae (6). 60 Arizona to Brazil.
Pectocarya DC. ex Meissn. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 5 Pacif. Am.
Pedaliaceae (EP,; BH. incl. Marty niaceae). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubi-
florae; Personales BH.}. 14 gen., 45 sp., trop. and S. Afr., Madag.,
Indomal., mostly shore and desert plants. Herbs or rarely shrubs
with opp. 1. and glandular hairs. Fls. sol. or in cymes (usu. 3-flowered),
with glands (metamorphosed fls.) at the base of the stalks, 5, •(•.
K (5) ; C (5) ; A 4, didynamous, with a post. std. ; G (2) [G in Trapella],
with long style and 2 stigmas, 2 — 4-loc. or apparently i-loc., often with
494 PEDALIACEAE
false septa; ovules i -co per loc., on axile plac. Caps, or nut, often
with hooks. Embryo straight; endosp. thin. Sesamum is economi-
cally important. Chief genera: Pedalium, Sesamum, Harpagophytum.
[BH. chars, include Martyniaceae. The chief distinctions from M. lie
in the placentation, the fruit, calyx, and glandular hairs.]
Pedalineae (^//.) = Peclaliaceae.
Pedaliophyton Engl. Pedaliaceae. i trop. Afr.
Pedalis (Lat.), a foot long or high.
Pedalium Royen ex L. Pedaliaceae. i trop. Afr., As., Madag.
Pedate (1.), Helleborus, Satironiatinn.
Peddiea Harv. in Hook. Thymelaeaceae. 7 S. and trop. Afr.
Pedicel, stalk of single fl. in a group.
Pedicellaria Schrank (Gynandropsis DC.). Capparidaceae ( v). 15 trop.
and subtrop.
Pedicularis (Tourn.) L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 275 j&, S. Am.,
esp. on Mts.; 2 in Brit., P. pnlustris L. and P. sylvatica L. (louse-
wort). Semi-parasites with loose-pollen fls., fert. by humble-bees, &c.
Pedilanthus Neck. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 8). 15 trop. Am., W.I.
Pedilochilus Schlechter. Orchidaceae (11. 16). i New Guinea.
Pediophytium (Cl.), an upland plant formation.
Peduncle, stalk of a group of fls. , or of a single fl.
Peepul (pipul), Ficus religiosa L.
Peganum L. Zygophyllaceae (Rutaceae, BH.}. 4 sp. Medit., As.,
N. Am. The seeds of P. Harniala L. yield turkey-red.
Pegia Colebr. (Tapiria BH.). Anacardiaceae (2). i E. Himalaya.
Peglera Bolus. Rhizophoraceae. i S. Afr.
Pegolettia Cass. Compositae (4). 5 S. Afr. to Java.
Peireskia Steud. = Pereskia Plum. (Cact.).
Peixotoa A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 15 Brazil.
Pekoe, cf. Thea.
Pelagium (Cl.), a surface sea formation.
Pelagodendron Seem. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Fiji.
Pelargonium L'Herit. Geraniaceae. 185, chiefly S. Afr., a few Medit.,
Austr. Many vars. and hybrids cult. orn. fl. and 1., of which one is
the so-called Geranium of greenhouses, &c. In many the base of the
stem is tuberous. An oil, used as a substitute for otto of roses, is dis-
tilled in Algeria from P. odoratissimitin Ait.
Pelatantheria Ridl. Orchidaceae (il. 20). 3 S.E. As.
Pelea A. Gray (Melicope p.p. BH}. Rutaceae (i). 22 Polyn., Madag.
Pelecyphora Ehrenb. Cactaceae (in. 2). 2 Mexico.
Pelexia (Poit.) L. C. Rich. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 10 trop. Am., W.I.
Pelican flower, Aristolochia.
Peliosanthes Andr. Liliaceae (vin) (Haemod. BH.}. 10 Indomal.
Peliostomum E. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (i. 2). 6 S. and trop. Afr.
Pellacalyx Korth. Rhizophoraceae. 2 Malay Archipelago.
Pellaea Link. Polypodiaceae. 70 trop. and subtrop.
Pelletiera A. St Hil. (Asterolinon BH.). Primul. 2 S. Am., Canaries.
Pelliciera Planch, et Triana. Theaceae. i Panama.
Pellionia Gaudich. Urticaceae. 15 trop. and E. As., Polynes. P.
unibellata Wedd. has the br. of the <? fls. united to form an invol.
Pellitory, Parietaria.
PENTACERAS 495
Pellucid, transparent.
Pelma Finet. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 2 New Caled., New Guinea.
Peloria, sudden development of actinom. symmetry in a normally -|- fl.,
Linaria, Scrophnlariaccae.
Pelozia Rose. Onagraceae (2). 2 Calif., Mexico.
Peltandra Rafin. Araceae (v). 2 Atl. N. Am.
Peltanthera Benth. Loganiaceae. i Peru.
Peltaria Jacq. Cruciferae (2). 3 S.E. Eur., Medit.
Peltate (1.), ± circular, with petiole inserted near the centre of blade,
AW// mbiutn, Tropacohi in .
Pelticalyx Gnff. Anonaceae (inc. sed. ). i Indomal.
Peltiphyllum Engl. (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifrag. (i). i Calif.
Peltobryon Klotzsch= Piper L. p.p. (Pip.).
Peltodon Pohl. Labiatae (vn). 4 Brazil, Paraguay.
Peltogyne Vogel. Leguminosae (u. 3). 5 trop. Brazil. Timber, dye.
Peltophorum Walp. Leguminosae (n. 7). 8 trop.
Peltostegia Turcz. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Peltostigma Walp. Rutaceae (i). i Jamaica.
Pelucha S. Wats. Compositae (4). i Lower Calif.
Pemphis Forst. Lythraceae. i, P. acidula Forst., on paleotrop. coasts,
esp. on beaches that are washing away.
Penaea L. Penaeaceae. 10 Cape Colony.
Penaeaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Gehsoloniaceac}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Thymelaeales ; Daphnales BH.}. 5 gen., 25 sp., S.W. Cape Col.
Shrubby xero. of ericoid habit, with opp. evergr. 1. Fls. axillary, sol.
or in pairs, the br. often coloured. Fl. $ , reg., 4-merous. Recept.
hollow, tubular. No petals. Ovary 4-loc. ; style simple. Ov. 2 in
each loc., anatr. Caps. No endosp. Chief genera : Penaea, Sar-
cocolla.
Penang lawyer, Licitala acutijida Mart.
Pencil cedar, Juniperus virginiana L. ; -flower, Slylosanthes.
Pendulous, drooping ; - shoots, Ainherstia, Brow/tea, Carpinits, Saraca.
Penianthus Miers. Menispermaceae. 2 W. trop. Afr.
Penicillaria Willd. = Pennisetmn Rich. p.p. (Gram.).
Penicillate, brush-shaped.
Peniocereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cact. (in. i). i S. W.
U.S., Mex.
Pennantia Forst. Icacinaceae. 4 Austr., N.Z., Norfolk I.
Pennilabium J. J. Smith (Saccolabium p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). 3
Malay Archipelago.
Pennisetum Rich. Gramineae (5). 50 trop. and subtrop. Afr. , S. Eur.,
As., Am. Involucre as in Cenchrus. P. typJioidenni Rich., the
bulrush, spiked, or pearl millet, is extensively cult, in India.
Penny cress, Thlaspi; -royal, Mentha Pulegiitm L.; -wort, Cotyledon
umbilicus L. , Hydrocotyle vulgaris L.
Penta- (Gr., pref.), five; -cyclic, -merous, -gynous, &c.
Pentabothra Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). r Assam.
Pentacaena Bartl. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). 5 Pac. Am.
Peatacarpaea Hiern. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i trop. Afr.
Pentace Hassk. Tiliaceae. 10 Malaya, Burma.
Pentaceras Hook. f. Rutaceae (i). j E. Austr.
496 PENTA CHA E TA
Pentachaeta Nutt. Compositae (3). 6 Calif.
Pentachondra R. Br. Epacridaceae (3). 4 Victoria, Tasm., N.Z.
Pentaclethra Benth. Leguminosae (i. 6). 3 trop. Am. and Afr.
Pentacme A. DC. (Shorea p.p. BH.). Dipterocarp. 3 Malay, Burma.
Pentacyphus Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Peru.
Pentadesma Sabine. Guttiferae (v). 2 W. trop. Afr., incl. P. buty-
racca Sabine, the tallow or butter tree. The fr. yields a greasy juice
used as butter.
Pentadiplandra Baill. Tiliaceae. i Congo.
Pentadynamis R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 3). i S. Austr.
Pentagonia Benth. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 8 trop. Am.
Pentaloba Lour.=Alsodeia Thou. (BH. ) = Rinorea Aubl. (Viol.).
Pentaloncha Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i W. trop. Afr.
Pentameris Beauv. = Danthonia DC. p.p. (Gram.).
Pentanema Cass. = Vicoa Cass. (BH.} = Inula L. p.p. (Comp.).
Pentanisia Harv. Rubiaceae (11. i). 8 Afr., Madag.
Pentanopsis Rendle. Rubiaceae (i. 2). t Somaliland.
Pentanura Blume. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Sumatra.
Pentapanax Seem. Araliaceae (2). 10 Indomal., S. Am.
Pentapeltis Bunge (Xanthosia BH.}. Umbellif. (i. i). i W. Austr.
Pentapera Klotzsch (Erica p.p. EP.}. Ericaceae (iv. I), i Sicily.
Pentapetes L. Sterculiaceae. i Indomal.
Pentaphalangium Warb. ' Guttiferae (v). i New Guinea.
Pentaphragma Wall. Campanulaceae (i). 8 Indomal.
Pentaphylacaceae (EP.\ Ternstroemiaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Sapindales). Only gen. Pentaphylax (q.v.}.
Pentapfiylax Gardn. et Champ. Pentaphylacaceae. 2 China, Malaya.
Shrubs with alt. leathery 1. and small 5, reg., s-merous, isomerous
rls. in racemes below 1. G (5), each with 2 pend. ov. Caps. Endosp.
slight.
Pentapleura Handel-Mazzetti. LaVjiatae (vi). i Kurdistan.
Pentapogon R. Br. Gramineae (8). i Victoria, Tasmania.
Pentaptera Roxb. = Terminalia L. p.p. (Combret.).
Pentapterygium Klotzsch. Ericaceae (in. 2). 5 E. Himal., Khasia,
Malay Peninsula. Fr. a five-winged berry.
Pentaptilon Pritzel (Catosperma Benth.). Goodeniaceae. i Austr.
Pentapyxis Hook. f. Caprifoliaceae. i Himalaya.
PentarhapMa Lindl. Gesneraceae (n). 20 trop. Am., W.I.
PentarrhapMs II. B. et K. Gramineae (n). 2 Mexico.
Pentarrhinum E. Mey. Asclepiadaceae (11. i). 4 Afr.
Pentas Benth. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 20 Afr., Madag. Cult. orn. fl.
Pentasachme Wall, ex Wight. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 3 E. As.
Pentaschistis Stapf (Danthonia p.p.). Gramineae (9). 40 S. Afr.
Pentascyphus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i French Guiana.
Pentaspadon Hook. f. Anacardiaceae (3). i Sumatra.
Pentasticha Turcz. (Fnirena p.p. BH.}. Cyperaceae (i). i Madag.,
trop. Afr.
Pentatrichia Klalt (Inula p.p. EP.}. Compositae (4). i S.W. Afr.
Pentatropis R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (11. i). 8 palaeotrop.
Penthea Lindl. =Disa Berg. (Orchid.).
Pentheriella O. Hoffm. et Muschler. Compositae (3). i S. Afr,
PEREILEMA 497
Penthorum Gronov. ex L. Crassulaceae. i N.E. Am., Chi., Japan.
Pentoclma Van Tiegh. (Ochna p.p.). Ochnaceae. i Congo.
Pentodon Hochst. (Oldenlandia p.p. EP.). Rubi. (i. 2). 5 trop. Afr.,
S. U.S.
Pentopetia Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). 7 Madag., Natal.
Pentopetiopsis Costantin et Galland. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Madag.
Pentstemon Mitch. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 100 N. Am., E. As.
Several cult. orn. fl. Post. sta. repres. by a large std. which is bent
down to the lower side of the C (cf. Scrophularia).
Pentstemonacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Minas Geraes.
Pentzia Thunb. Compositae (7). 10 S. Afr.
Peperomia Ruiz et Pav. Piperaceae. 500 trop. and subtrop. , esp. Am.
Many are epiph. with creeping stems, adv. roots and fleshy 1. (water-
tissue under the upper epidermis). Fls. ?, with 2 sta., arranged in
term, spikes, which may, as in Piper, give rise to a sympodium. (See
Ann. Bot. xx. p. 395, and xxi. p. 139.)
Peplidium Delile. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 2 palaeotrop.
Peplis L. Lythraceae. 3, wet places, N. temp. P. Portula L. in
Brit., a little annual herb, very like Montia Jontana with minute hexa-
merous fls. Helf-fert. by the bending inwards of the sta. over the
stigma. Fr. biloc. (the partition does not come up to the very apex)
with many seeds, but indeh. When submerged the pi. has a more
etiolated structure and becomes perennial.
Peplonia Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Brazil.
Pepo (Tourn.) L. = Cucurbita Tourn. (Cucurb.).
Pepo, the fruit of Cucurbitaceae.
Peponia Naud. Cucurbitaceae (3). 10 Afr., Madag.
Peponium Engl. (Peponia Naud.). Cucurbitaceae (3). 10 Afr. , Madag.
Peponopsis Naud. Cucurbitaceae (3). i trop. Am.
Pepper, Piper; African- (W.I.), Xylopia; betel-, Piper Belle L. ;
Cayenne-, Capsicum annuum L. ; -bush (Am.), Clethra; -elder
(W.I.), Peperomia, &c. ; -grass (Am., W.I.), Lepidiutn; Guinea -
(W.I.J, Xylopia, Capsicum; Japan-, Zanthoxyluin; Melegueta -,
Amomum; -mint, Menlha piperila L.; negro- (W.I.), Xylopia;
red-, Cayenne; -rod(W.L), Croton hnmilis L.; -root (Am.), Den-
taria; -tree, Schinits Alolle L. ; wall-, Sednm acre L. ; water-,
Elatine Hydropipcr L., &c.; -wort (Am.), Lepidhim.
Pepperidge, Nyssa.
Pera Mutis. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). 20 trop. Am.
Peracarpa Hook. f. et Thorns. Campanulaceae (i). i Himalaya.
Perama Aubl. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 6 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Peramium Salisb. (Goodyera p.p.). Orchiclaceae (n. 2). 2 N. Am.
Peranema Don. Polypodiaceae. i India.
Peraphyllum Nutt. ex Torr. et Gray (Amclanchier p.p.). Rosaceae (n).
i N.W. Am.
Peraphora Miers (Lophophytium p.p. /?//.). Menisp. i Himal.,
Khasias.
Percurrent, extending throughout entire length.
Perdicium L. =Gerbera Gronov. et Trixis R. Br. (Comp.).
Perebea Aubl. Moraceae (n). 10 trop. Am.
Pereilema J. et C. Presl. Gramineae (8). 3 trop. Am.
W.
32
498 PERENIDEBOLES
Perenideboles Goyena. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Nicaragua.
Perennial, living for more than two years.
Pereskia Plum, ex L. Cactaceae (i). 18 trop. Am., W.I. Leafy
plants (see fam.). Some, e.g. P. aculeata Mill. , climb like Rubus with
recurved thorns.
Pereskiopsis Britton et Rose (Opnntia et Pereskia p.p.). Cactaceae (i).
12 trop. Am.
Perezia Lag. Compositae (12). 75 Texas to Patagonia.
Pereziopsis Coulter. Compositae (12). i Guatemala.
Perfoliate (1.), united round the stem, Baptisia, Buplairum.
Perforate, pierced through, or with translucent dots.
Perfumes, Acacia, Acorns, Atidropogon, Citrus, Curcuma, Dipleryx,
Iris, Mesita, Michelia, Osmanthus, Pandanus, Phtmieria, Pogostemon,
Polyanthes, Rosa, Thymus, &c., &c.
Pergamena Finet. Orchidaceae (II. 4). i Japan.
Pergularia L. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 15 Afr. and trop. As.
Peri- (Gr. pref.), around; -anth, see below; -carp, the fruit wall;
-chylous, with aqueous tissue round the green tissue; -derm, bark;
-gone, perianth; -gyny, cf. Ovary; -sperm, nutrient tissue round the
embryo, derived from the \-\\\c&\\\\<->,Aizoaceae, Canna, Caryophyllaceae,
Nymphaeaceae, Phytolaccaceae, Piperaceae.
Periandra Mart, ex Benth. Leguminosae (in. 10). 6 Brazil.
Perianth, the outer covering of the fl., composed of non-reproductive 1.,
usu. divided into an outer greenish whorl, the K, and an inner,
coloured, the C. Concrescence is frequent, and the petals may be
aborted (only recognisable for certain when many closely related forms
possess them), thus giving an apctalous fl. Fl. with perianth, chlamy-
deous, without, naked or achlamydcous; with one whorl, haplo- or
mono-chlamydeous or ' incomplete'1 (apetaloiis if the phenomenon is clue
to suppression of C), with two whorls, di- or diplo-chlamydeous or
'complete? P with 1. of one kind only (tepals] homo-chlamydeotis, of two
kinds (sepals forming a calyx, and petals a corolla), heterochlamydeous.
The P (K, C) may be hypo-, peri-, or epi-gynoits; of free organs
{poly-phyllous, -sepalons, -petalous) or concrescent (gamo-phylloits,
-sepalous, gamo- or sym-petalous] ; in the latter case the concrescent
part or tithe bears the free lobes, teeth, or segments together forming the
limb. It may also be regular (actinomorphic) or irregular (zygo-
morphic, or asymmetrical}. If it fall as the bud opens, it is caducous,
just after fert, deciduous; if it remain unwithered round the fr., per-
sistent; withered, marcescent; enlarged, as in Physalis, accrescent.
A homochlam. P may be sepaloid (looking like a K in colour and
texture) or petaloid (like a C). The aestivation is described in the
terms given under Aestivation.
The sepals are commonly leafy and green, but sometimes ± woody
(some Myrtaceae, &c.), or brightly coloured (Clerodendron, some
Ranunculaceae, &c.). In many epig. fls. they are much reduced, e.g. in
Umbelliferae and Rubiaceae. In Compositae they are frequently
repres. by a pappus of hair or bristles. If concrescent, the K is de-
scribed by the terms given for the C. In Malvaceae, some Rosaceae
(e.g. Potentilla) and Lythraceae there is an epicalyx of apparent stipular
nature (see also Dipsaceae).
PERITOMA 499
The petals are usu. of some other colour than green, and of delicate
texture. They may be narrowed at the base, as in wallflower, into a
claw (unguiculate), fringed with hair-like teeth, as in pinks (fimbriate),
bi-Jid, tri-fid, &c. (cf. 1.), or divided into several long segments
(laciniate) ; they may be spurred (with long hollow projection, as in
Viola), saccate or gibbous (with projecting broad pouch), scaphoid
(boat-shaped, as in Loasa), &c. The general form of the sympetalous
corolla may be tubular, funnel-shaped, urceolate (urn-shaped), cam-
pamdate (bell-shaped as in Canterbury bells), rotate (wheel-shaped
with little or no tube, as in Veronica), salver-shaped (ditto, but with
long tubular portion, as in primrose), spurred, saccate, gibbous, ven-
tricose (swollen out all round in the basal part); if irreg., it may be
labiate or bilabiate (with two projecting lips, as in Labiatae), personate
(labiate, mouth closed by projecting lobe, as in Antirrhinum, &c.),
helmet-shaped, ligulate (strap-shaped, as in dandelion, &c.), &c.
The shape, texture, &c. of the individual sepals, petals, calyx-lobes,
corolla-lobes, are described as if they were leaves.
Perianthomega Bur. (Bignonia p.p.)- Bignon. (i). i C. Brazil.
Perianthostelma Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 3 trop. Afr.
Peritalema DC. (Boutonia DC. EP.}. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Madag.
Periblepharis Van Tiegh. (Luxenibtirgia p.p.). Ochn. i Brazil.
Pericampylus Miers. Menispermaceae. 6 E. Indomal.
Perichasma Miers (Stephania p.p. BH.}. Menispermaceae. i trop.
W. Afr.
Perichlaena Baill. Bignoniaceae (2). i Madag.
Periclymenum Tourn. ex Rupp. = Lonicera L. p.p. (Caprifol.).
Pericome A. Gray. Compositae (6). 2 S. U.S., Mexico.
Pericopsis Thw. Leguminosae (in. i). i Ceylon, yielding a pretty
cabinet wood (nedun).
Perictenia Miers (Odontadenia p.p. EP.). Apocyn. (n. i). i Peru.
Peridiscus Benth. Flacourtiaceae (inc. sed.). i Braz., Venezuela.
Periestes Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Madagascar, Comoros.
Perilla Linn. Labiatae (vi). 3 India to Japan.
Perillula Maxim. Labiatae (vi). i Japan.
Perilomia II. B. et K. Labiatae (vi). 8 Chili to Mexico.
Perinerion Baill. (Baissea A. DC. p.p.). Apocyn. (n. i). i Angola.
Periodicity, usu. correlated with periodicity in climate, e.g. winter and
summer, wet and dry, or hot and cool seasons. And cf. Agave,
Fag us, &.c.
Periornphale Baill. Gesneriaceae (inc. sed.). 2 New Caledonia.
Peripeplus Pierre. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Gaboon.
Periphragmos Ruiz et Pav. (Cantua Juss.). Polemon. 2 Andes.
Periploca Tourn. ex L. Asclepiadaceae (i). 12 temp. \3fc, trop. Afr.
Peripterygia Loes. (Pterocelastrus^.^.). Celastr. i New Caled.
Peristeria Hook. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 5 C. Am., incl. P. elata Hook,
(dove orchid). Cult. orn. fl.
Peristethium Van Tiegh. (Loranthus p.p.). Loranth. (i). i Andes.
Peristrophe Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 15 palaeotrop.
VetiatylasElume(ffa6enariap.p.). Orchidaceae (ii. t). 80 warm |^.
Perithrix Pierre (/{alcsanthiis EP.). Asclepiad. (i). t Cameroons.
Peritoma DC. = Cleome L. (Cappar.).
32—2
500 PERITYLE
Perityle Benth. Compositae (6). 15 S.W. U.S., Mexico.
Periwinkle, Vinca.
Perizoma Miers (Salpichroa p.p.). Solanaceae (2). i S. E. U.S.
Pernambuco rubber, Hancornia speciosa Gomes.
Pernettya Gaudich. Ericaceae (n. 2). 30 S. Am., Mexico, Tasm.,
N.Z.
Pernettyopsis King et Gamble. Ericaceae (n. 2). 2 Malay Penins.
Peronema Jack. Verbenaceae (5). i Malay Archipelago.
Perotis Ait. Gramineae (3). 5 palaeotrop.
Perotriche Cass. Compositae (4). i S. Cape Colony.
Perovskia Karel. Labiatae (vi). 4 W. As.
Perpusillus (Lat.), very small.
Perralderia Coss. (Grantia BH.}. Compositae (4). 2 N. W. Afr.
Perriera Courchet. Simarubaceae. i Madagascar.
Perrieranthus Hochr. Malvaceae (4). i Madag.
Perrierophytum Hochr. Malvaceae (4). i Madag.
Perrottetia H. B. et K. Celastraceae. 10 Mexico, C. Am., Polynesia.
Persea Plum, ex L. Lauraceae (i). 20 trop. Am. The fr. of P.
gratissima Gaertn. f. (aguacate, avocado, alligator pear, palta) is ed.
Persian berries, yellow berries, Rhamnus infectoria L.; -insect powder,
Chrysanthemum roseum Adam.; -lilac, Melia Azedarach L.
Persica (Tourn.) Mill. = Primus L. (Ros.).
Persicaria (Tourn.) L. (Polygonum p.p.). Polygonaceae (n. 2). 75
N. Am.
Persimmon, Diospyros virgin iana L., D. Kaki L. f., &c.
Persistent (P, K, C), remaining unwithered round the fl., Corylaceae,
Fagaceae, Physalis.
Personales (BH.). The Qth order of Gamopetalae.
Personatae (Warming). The 5th order of Sympetalae.
Personate (C), labiate, mouth closed by projecting lobe, Antirrhinum.
Persoonia Sm. Proteaceae (i). 60 Austr., N.Z.
Pertusate, with slits.
Pertya Sch.-Bip. Compositae (12). 5 Japan to Afghanistan.
Peru, balsam of, Myroxylon Pereirae Klotzsch ; - bark, Cinchona •
marvel of-, Mirabilis; -vian nutmeg, Lauretta.
Perularia Lindl. (ffabenariap.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. i). i N. Am., As.
Pervillaea Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Madag.
Perymenium Schrad. Compositae (5). 25 C. Am.
Pescatoria Rchb. f. (Zygopetalum p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 14). 10
Colombia. Cult. orn. fl.
Peschiera A. DC. = Tabernaemontana Plum. (Apocyn.).
Pessopteris Underwood (Polypodium p.p.). Polypod. i trop. Am.
Pestallozzia Zoll. et Morr. =Gynostemma Blume (Cucurb.j.
Petagnia Guss. Umbelliferae (in. 2). i Sicily.
Petal, a 1. of the C, usu. coloured; -ody, change of sta. to pet.; -oid,
petal-like ; -omania, abnormal increase of petals.
Petalacte D. Don. Compositae (4). i W. Cape Colony.
Petalactella N. E. Br. Compositae (4). i S. Afr.
Petalidium Nees (EP. excl. Pseiidobarleria). Acanth. (iv. A), r
Indomal.
Petalinia Becc. (Ochanostachys p.p. EP.). Olacaceae. i Banka.
PETROSELINUM 501
Petalodiscus Baill. (Savia BH.}. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 5 Madag.
Petalolophus K. Schum. Anonaceae (4). i New Guinea.
Petalonema Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). i trop. E. Afr.
Petalonyx A. Gray. Loasaceae. 4 Mexico, S.W. U.S.
Petalostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Brazil.
Petalostemma R. Br. Inc. sed. i Abyssinia.
Petalostemon Michx. (Kuhnistera EP.}. Legumin. (in. 6). 25 N. Am.
Petalostigma F. Muell. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i E. Austr.
Petalostylis R. Br. Leguminosae (n. 5). i Austr.
Petasites (Tourn.) L. Compositae (8). 15 N. temp. P. .offidnalis
Moench (butter-bur) in Brit, spreads largely by rhiz. It is dioecious
(cf. Tussilago, its close ally). The 3 head has about 30 fls. with the
usual mech. of Compositae, the style acting as pollen-presenter,
though the ovary is not fertile. Occasionally a few $ fls. are found.
The 9 head consists of about 150 $ fls. surrounding i — 3 c? fls. Only
the male fls. secrete honey. P. fragrans Presl (winter heliotrope)
cult. perf. fls., which appear in Feb.
Petastoma Miers (Bignonia p.p. BH.}. Bignoniaceae (i). 8 trop. Am.
Peteria A. Gray. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i New Mexico.
Petermannia Y. Muell. Dioscoreaceae. i New S. Wales.
Petersia Welw. Lecythidaceae. 2 W. trop. Afr.
Petersianthus Merrill (Petersia Welw.). Lecythid. 3 Afr., Phil. I.
Petesia P. Br. = Rondeletia L. (Rubi.).
Petesioides Jacq. (Wallenia Sw. ). Myrsinaceae (11). 4 W.I.
Petiole, leafstalk ; sensitive -, cf. Climbing Plants.
Petitia Jacq. Verbenaceae (4). 4 Mexico, W.I.
Petitmenginia Bonati. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i Cambogia.
Petiveria Plum, ex L. Phytolaccaceae. i warm Am., W.I.
Petlomelia Nieuwland (Fraxinus p.p.). Oleaceae. i N. Am.
Petraeus (Lat.), growing on rocks; petrium (Cl.), a rock formation;
-odium (Cl. ), a boulder field formation.
Petraeovitex Oliv. Verbenaceae (5). 3 Malay Archipelago.
Petrea Houst. ex L. Verbenaceae (i). 12 trop. Am., W. Ind. Cult,
orn. fl., climber.
Petrobium R. Br. Compositae (5). i St Helena.
Petrocallis R. Br. (Draba p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (2). i Mts. S. Eur.
Petrocarya Schreb. = Parinarium Aubl. (Ros.).
Petrocodon Hance. Gesneriaceae (i). i Chili.
Petrocoptis A. Br. (Lychnis p.p. BH.}. Caryophyll. (n. i). 2
Pyrenees.
Petrocosmea Oliv. Gesneriaceae (i). 3 China.
Petrollinia Chiov. (Iniila p.p.). Compositae (4). i E. trop. Afr.
Petromecon Green (Eschscholtzia p.p.). Papaver. (n). 2 Calif.
Petronia Barb. Rodr. (Promenaea p.p. EP.}. Orchid, (n. /3. n).
i Braz.
Petrophila R. Br. Proteaceae (i). 35 Austr.
Petrophyes Webb et Berth. = Monanthes Haw. (Crassul.).
Petrophyton Rydberg (Spiraea p.p.). Rosaceae (i. i). 5 N. Am.
Petrosavia Becc. Liliaceae (i). i Borneo.
Petroselinum Hoffm. (Canim p.p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 5
Eur., Medit. P. sativum Hoffm. is the parsley, cult, as condiment.
502 PETROSIMONIA
Petrosimonia Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). 7 Greece to C. As.
Petrusia Baill. Olacaceae. i Madagascar.
Petteria C. Presl. Leguminosae (in. 3). i S.E. Eur.
Petty whin, Genista anglica L.
Petunga DC. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 6 E. Indomal.
Petunia Juss. Solanaceae (4). 15 S. and warm N. Am. P. vio-
lacea Lindl. and others often cult. orn. fl.
Peucedanum (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Anethiim Tourn., Pas/i/iaca L.).
Umhelliferae (ill. 6). 180 Eur., As., Afr., Am.; 4 in Brit. P. sativum
Benth.-et Hook. f. (parsnip), cf. Pastinaca. P. (A.) 'graveolens Benth.
et Hook. f. (Medit.) is the dill; fr. a condiment; P. offidnale L.
(Brit.) is the sulphur-root used in veterinary practice; P. OstriitJiiiim
Koch (Brit.) is also used.
Peucephyllum A. Gray. Compositae (S). i S.W. U.S.
Peumus Molina. Monimiaceae. i Chili, P. Boldus Molina, the Boldo.
Wood hard ; bark yields dye; fr. ed.
Peutalis Rafin. = Polygonum Tourn. (Polyg.).
Peyrousea DC. Compositae (7). i Cape.
Pezisicarpus Vernet. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Siam.
Pfaffia Mart. Amarantaceae (3). 20 warm S. Am.
Pfeiffera Salm-Dyck (Rhipsali's p.p.). Cact. (in. 3). i S. Braz.
Phaca L. (Astragalus p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 6). 60 N. Am.
Phacelia Juss. (incl. Cosniantlnts Nolte, Entoca R. Br., Whitlavia
Harv.). Hydrophyllaceae. 100 N. Am., Andes, often cult. orn. fl.
The fl. is a bee-flower with honey secreted below the ovary and
guarded by stipule-like flaps at the base of the sta. The large-
flowered sp. are highly protandrous. The anther as it dehisces turns
inside out.
Phacellanthus Sieb. et Zucc. Orobanchaceae. i Japan.
Phacellaria Benth. Santalaceae. 2 Further India.
Phacellothrix F. Muell. Compositae (4). i E. trop. Austr.
Phacelophrynium K. Schum. (Phrynium p.p.). Marantaceae. 6 Ma-
laya.
Phacopsis Rydberg (Astragalus p.p.). Legum. (in. 6). 2 N. Am.
Phaeanthus Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae (2). 7 Malaya.
Phaecasium Cass. (Crepis p.p. EP.~). Compositae (13). 3 Eur., W. As.
Phaedranassa Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 4 Andes.
Phaedranthus Miers (Bigiwnia p.p. BH.}. Bignoniaceae (i). i Mex.
Phaenixopus Cass. =Lactuca Tourn. p.p. (Comp. ).
Phaenocoma D. Don. Compositae (4). i Cape Colony. Cult. orn. fl.
Phaenogams, Phanerogams, Spermaphyta.
Phaenohoffmannia O. Ktze. (Fleiospora Harv.). Leguminosae (in. 3).
i S. Afr.
Phaenology, study of the periodic phenomena of vegetation.
Phaenopyrum M. Roem. = Crataegus ' Tourn. (BH.) = Cotoneaster
Rupp.
Phaenosperma Munro ex Benth. Gramineae (4). i China.
Phaeocephalus Sp. Moore. Compositae (7). i Cape Colony.
Phaeomeria Lindl. (Amomump.p.ffff.). Zingiber. (i). 16 Indomal.
Phaeoneuron Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). 4 trop. Afr.
Phaeopappus Boiss. =Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.).
FHELLANDRIUM 503
Phaeoptilum Radlk. Nyctaginaceae. i S. Afr.
Phaeospheriona Hassk. (Athyrocarpus BH.). Commelin. 4 trop. Am.
Phaeostemma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (11. 4). 2 Brazil.
Phagnalon Cass. Compositae (4). 20 Canaries to Himalaya.
Phaiocalanthe x Rolfe. Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Phaius-Calanthe.
Phaiocymrjidium x . Orchidaceae. Hybrid, Phaius-Cymbidium.
Phaius Lour. (P/iajns Hassk.). Orchidaceae (n. 9). 16 trop. As.,
Malaya, Austr., &c. Terrestrial.
Phalacraea DC. = Piqueria Cav. (Comp. ).
Phalacrocarpum Willk. (Chrysanthemum p.p. BH.). Comp. (7).
i Spain.
Phalacroderis DC. (Rodigia EP.). Compositae (13). i Aegean.
Phalacrodiscus Bess. = Chrysanthemum Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Pnalacroceris A. Gray. Compositae (13). i California.
Phalaenopsis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 40 Indomal. Epiph.
with flattened aerial roots.
Phalangium (Tourn.) Adans. =Anthericum L. p.p. (Lili.).
Phalaris L. Gramineae (7). 10 Eur. P. canariensis L. (canary grass)
seeds are used for cage-birds. P. ariutdinacea L. (reed-grass) is com-
mon in Brit.
Phaleria Jack. Thymelaeaceae. 12 Indomal.
Phanera Lour. =Bauhinia L. p.p. (Leguni.).
Phanerogamae, see Spermaphyta.
Phanerophleoia Presl. Polypodiaceae. 10 trop. Am.
Phania DC. Compositae (2). 3 W.I.
Pnanopyrum Nash (Paiiicinii p.p.). Gramineae (5). i N. Am.
Pliarbitis Choisy (Ipomoea p.p. BH.}. Convolvulaceae (i). 6 trop.
and subtrop. Cult. orn. fl.
Pharetranthus F. W. Rlatt (Coreopsis p.p. EP.). Comp. (5). i Phil.
Pharmacosycea Miq. = Ficus Tourn. p.p. (Mor. ).
Pharnaceum L. Aizoaceae (i). 16 S. Afr.
Pharus P. Br. Gramineae (6). 5 trop. Am.
Phaseolus (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (m. 10). 160 trop. and warm
temp. Fl. mech. like Vicia, but complicated by the spiral coiling
of the keel with the inclosed style. P. inultiflorus Willd. (Mexico)
is the scarlet-runner, P. vulgaris L. the French or kidney bean,
P. lunatus L. the Lima or duffin bean similarly used in the trop.,
P. aciitifolius A. Gray the tepary of the S.W. U.S., P. Mungo L.
(P. Max L.) the 'green gram' of India, used like kidney beans, or
roasted, and as horse food. The var. radiatus of the last, with
darker beans (black gram), is a highly valued pulse and horse food
in India.
Phaulanthus K.idl.(Anertncleistttsp.'p.). Melastomaceae (i). 6 Malay
Peninsula, Assam.
Phaulothamnus A. Gray. Phytolaccaceae. i North Mexico.
Pliaylopsis Willd. (Micranthus EP.). Acanthaceae (iv. A). 12 pa-
laeotrop.
Pheasant's eye, Adonis autumnalis L.
Phebalium Vent. Rutaceae'(i). 35 Austr., N.Z.
Phegopteris Fee = Dryopteris Adans. (Polypod.).
Phellandrium (Tourn.). L. =Oenanthe Tourn. p.p. (Umbellif.).
504 PHELYPAEA
Phelypaea Tourn. ex L. Orobanchaceae. 2 Cent. As.
Phelline Labill. Aquifoliaceae. 12 New Caledonia.
Phellium (Cl.), a rock field formation.
Phellodendron Rupr. Rutaceae (iv). 4 E. temp. As.
Phellogen, formative tissue of cork (bark).
Phellolopliium Baker. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Madag.
Phellopterus Benth. in B. et H. f. =Glehnia F. Schmidt (Umb. ).
Phellopterus Nutt. (Cymopterus Rafin. p.p.)- Umbelliferae (in. 6).
4 E. As., W. N.Am.
Phenax Wedd. Urticaceae (3). 12 trop. Am.
Pberosphaera Archer (Dacrydium p.p.). Coniferae (Taxaceae i ; see
C. for gen. chars.), i Austr., i Tasmania. Shrubs.
PherotricMs Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). 2 Mexico.
PMalacanthus Benth. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i E. Bengal.
PMalanthus Griseb. Rubiaceae (n. 3). 4 W.I.
Phialocarpus Deflers. Cucurbitaceae (2). i Arabia.
Phialodiscus Radlk. (Blighia p.p.). Sapindaceae (i). 5 trop. Afr,
PMlactis Schrad. Compositae (5). 2 Mexico.
Philadelphia (Riv.) L. Saxifragaceae (in). 20 N. temp. Shrubs with
opp. 1. ; the buds arise closely protected by the 1. -bases through which
in many they have to break. Fls. conspicuous, strongly scented,
protogynous. Sta. 20 — 40; ovary inf., usu. 4-loc. Several sp. cult,
orn. fl. shrub (Syringa).
Philastrea Pierre. Sterculiaceae. i Cambodia.
PMIbornea Hallier (Durandea p-p.). Linaceae. 2 Borneo.
PMlesia Comm. ex Juss. Liliaceae (x). i S. Chili, a much-branched
shrub with petioled, i-nerved, rolled-back 1., not easily recognised
as a Monocot.
Philgamia Baill. Malpighiaceae (inc. sed.). i Madag.
Philibertella Vail. (Philibertia p.p.). Asclep. (n. i). 10 N. Am.
Philibertia H. B. et K. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 35 Am.
Philippia Klotzsch. Ericaceae (iv. 2). 20 S. Afr., Madag., Masc.
Philippiella Spegazz. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). i Patagonia.
Phillipsia Rolfe (Satanoi rater p.p. JSP.). Acanthaceae (iv. A), j
Somaliland.
Phillyrea L. Oleaceae. 6 Medit.
Phillyrophyllum O. Hoffm. Compositae (4). i Kalahari desert.
Philodendron Schott. Araceae (v). 225 trop. Am. Most are shrubs,
usu. climbing, often epiph., with both clasping roots and aerial roots
reaching the soil (see fam.). The latter sometimes twine as they
descend. The pinnation of the 1. is due to a delayed development
of the portions between the ribs, and not to a process such as occurs
in Monstera (q.v.). Monoecious.
PMlodice Mart. Eriocaulonaceae. 2 Brazil.
Philoglossa DC. Compositae (5). 2 Peru, Ecuador.
Philogyne Salisb. = Narcissus Tourn. p.p. (Amaryll.).
Philonotion Schott. Araceae (v). i Amazonas.
Philotheca Rudge. Rutaceae (i). 5 Austr.
PMlotria Rafin. (Elodea p.p.). Hydrocharidaceae. 5 N. Am.
-philous (Gr. suff.), loving, dwelling in.
Philoxerus R. Br. (Iresine p.p. EP.). Amarant. (3). 10 trop. exc. As.
PHORMIUM 505
Philydraceae (EP., F>H.}. Monocots. (Farinosae; Coronarieae./5/f.).
3 gen., 4 sp. , Indomal., Austr. Herbs witli 2-ranked sheathing
narrow 1. and fls. in spikes, 5 , -|- , homochlam. A i, ant. 0(3), style i,
plac. axile or parietal, with oo anatr. ov. Caps. Endosp.
Philydrum Banks. Philydraceae. i E. As., Austr.
Philyrophyllurn O. Hoffm. Conipositae (4). i Kalahari desert.
Phinaea Benth. Gesneriaceae (11). 4 Colombia.
Fhippsia R. Br. Gramineae (8). r arctic, r Indomal., i Argentina
(if. Cryptotaenia).
Phitopis Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i Peru.
Phlebanthia Reichb. Caryophyllaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Phlebocalymna Griff, ex Miers (Gonocaryiun EP.). Olacaceae. 4 E.
As., Austr.
Phlebocarya R. Br. Amaryllidaceae (in) (Haemod. BH.). 3 W.
Austr.
Phlebochiton Wall. (Tapiria BH., Pegia EP.). Anacardiaceae (2).
i E. Himalaya.
Phlebolithis Gaertn. Sapotaceae (inc. sed.). i, habitat?
Phlebotaenia Griseb. (Polygala p.p. EP.). Polygalaceae. i Cuba.
Phleum L. Gramineae (8). 10 temp, except Austr. P. prate use L.,
timothy-grass (Brit.), is a valuable fodder.
Phloem, the outer part of the vascular bundle, carrying prepared food.
Phloga Nor. ex Thou. Palmae (iv. i). 2 Madag.
Phlogacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae(iv. B). 15 Indomal. Cult. orn. fl.
Phlogella Baill. Palmae (iv. i). i Comoros.
Phlomis L. Labiatae (vi). 65 Medit. to China. The upper lip of the
fl. is raised by an entering insect.
Phlox L. Polemoniaceae. 50 N. Am., Siberia. Cult. orn. fl.
Phoberos Lour. = Scolopia Schreb. (Flac.).
Phocea Seem. Celastraceae. i New Caledonia.
Phoebanthus Blake (Helianthdla p.p.). Compositae (5). i N. Am.
Phoebe Nees. Lauraceae (i). 55 Indomal., trop. Am., W.I.
Phoenicanthemum Blume = Loranthus L. p.p. (Loranth.).
Phoenicaulis Nutt. (Clieiranthus^.^.BH.). Cruciferae(3). i Pacific Am.
Phoeniceus (Lat), scarlet.
Phoenicophorium H. Wendl. (Stevensonia BH.}. Palmae (iv. i).
t Seychelles.
Phoenicospermum Miq. (Sloanca p.p. EP.). Elaeocarp. i Java.
Phoenix L. Palmae (i. i). 12 trop. Afr., As., incl. P. dactylifera
L. (date palm, Afr., S.W. As.). It has a columnar stem covered
with old 1. -bases; the 1. are pinnate. Fls. dioec. ; the Arabs fert.
the ? spadix by hanging a <? over it. Berry; seeds with hard (cellu-
lose) endosp. It yields fruit, wine, sugar, hats, mats, thatch, &c.
Pholidia R. Br. Myoporaceae. 57 Austr.
Pholidocarpus Blume. Palmae (n). 5 Malaya.
Pholidostachys H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). i Costa Rica.
Pholidota Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 3). 35 Indomal., S. China.
Pholisma Nutt. Lennoaceae. i California.
Phoradendron Nutt. Loranthaceae (il). 100 Am.
Phormium Forst. Liliaceae (m). 2 N.Z. Leaves isobil. The 1. of
P. tcnax Forst. furnishes New Zealand flax. Cult. orn.
506 PHORNOTHAMNUS
Phornothamnus Baker. Melastomaceae (i). i Madag.
-phorus (suff.), stalk, bearer (bearing).
Photinia Lindl. Rosaceae (n). 20 S.E. As., N.Am.
Photinopteris J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. i Malaya, Phil. Is.
Phoxanthus Benth. (Ophiocaryon EP.}. Sabiaceae. i Amazonas.
Phragmltes Trin. Gramineae (10). 3, i Argentine, i trop. As. and
i cosmop. (incl. Brit.), P. coin munis L. the common reed. It forms
floating fens at the Danube mouth. It has a creeping rhiz. and tall
upright stem with a dense panicle of spikelets. The lowest fl. of the
spikelet is cf , the rest 5 • A few cm. above the leaf-sheath are
three transverse dents in the 1. (Teufelsbiss); these are due to pressure
at the time when the rolled up blade is still in the sheaths of older 1.
Phragmopediluni Rolfe. Orchidaceae (i. 2). 12 trop. Am.
Phreatia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 15). 40 Indomal.
Phretium (CL), a tank formation.
Phrissocarpus Miers (Tabernaemontana p-p-)- Apocynaceae (i. >,).
i S. Am.
Phrodus Miers. Solanaceae (2). 4 Chili.
Phryganocydia Mart. {MacfadyenaBH.}. Bignoniaceae(i). i E. S. Am.
Phrygilanthus Eichl. (Loranthns p.p. BH.). Loranthaceae (i). 20
S. Am., E. Austr.
Phrygiobureaua O. Ktze. = rhryganocydia Mart. (Bignon. ).
Pliryma L. Phrymaceae. i E. As., N. Am. Herb with opp. 1. and
small axillary fls., •]-. Cpl. i with one erect orthotr. ov.
Phrymaceae (EP.; Verbenaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae).
Only gen. Phryma, q.v. ; the chief distinction from Verbenaceae is
the erect orthotr. ovule ; no transitions between this and other V.
Phrynium Loefl. Marantaceae. 12 Indomal.
Phtheirospermum Bunge. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 4 E. As.
Phthirusa Mart. (Loranthns p.p. BH.}. Loranth. (i). 35 trop. Am.
Phuodendron Graebn. Valerianaceae. i Brazil.
Phuopsis Benth. et Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. n). i Caucasus.
Phycella Lindl. = Hippeastrum Herb. p.p. (Amaryll.)-
Phygelius E. Mey. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 2 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Phyla Lour. (Lippia p.p.). Verbenaceae (i). 6 N. Am.
Phylacium Bennett. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Malay Archipelago.
Phylica L. Rhamnaceae. 70 S. Afr., JMadag., &c. Mostly xero.
shrubs, often of heath-like habit with 1. rolled back (cf. Empetrum).
Phyllacantlia Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Cuba.
Phyllachne Forst. Stylidiaceae. 9 Tasm., N.Z., S. Am.
Phyllactinia Benth. (Pasaccardoa EP.}. Compositae (12). i trop. Afr.
Phyllactis Pers. (Valeriana p.p. EP.}. Valerian. 25 Mexico, S. Am.
Phyllagathis Bliune. Melastomaceae (i). 5 S.E. As.
Phyllanthera Blume. Asclepiadaceae (i). 2 Malay Penins. , Java.
Phyllanthodeudron Hemsl. (Phyllanthus p.p. EP.}. Euphorbiaceae
(A. i. i). 2 Siam.
Phyllanthus L. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 460 temp, and trop., exc.
Eur. and N. As. The trop. Am. § Xylophylla has flat green phyllo-
clades bearing fls. on the margins. The ultimate shoots in § Eu-
phyllaiithus look like pinnate 1. In P. cyclanthera Baill. the S fl.
has its 3 sta. united into a synandrium with ring-like anther at top.
PHYLLO-
5°7
Phyllarthron DC. Bignoniaceae (4). 6 Madag. , Mascarenes. The
1. is reduced to a jointed winged petiole.
Phyllepidum Rafin. Amarantaceae (inc. sed.). Gen. dubium. i
N. Am.
Phyllis L. Rubiaceae (n. 7). i Canaries, Madeira.
Phyllitis Ludwig. Polypodiaceae. 10 trop. and subtrop.
Phyllo- (Gr. pref.), -phyllous (suff. ), leaf; -clade, a stem structure
usu. ± flattened and serving 1. purposes, Asparagus, Baccharis, Bos-
siaea, Carmichaelia, ffibbertia, Lathyrus, Leinna, Miiehlenbeckia,
Oxalis, Phyllanthus, Phyllocladns, RHSCHS, Semele; -de, a petiole
flattened and green, taking over 1. -functions, Acacia, Oxalis; -dy,
change of fl. organs to 1. ; -me, a leaf structure; -taxy, the arrange-
ment of the 1. upon the stem. It follows definite rules, esp. in
flowering-plants, though it varies within certain narrow limits. The
1. may be several at each node (in whorls), or two (usu. opposite),
or one (alternate). When the stem is so short that the 1., as in the
primrose or dandelion, are all crowded together and spring from the
level of the ground, they are said to be ' radical. ' In the first two
cases the I. at one node usu. stand above the gaps at the node below.
In the case of alt. 1. there is found to be a fairly constant angle
between each 1. and the next one above it, e.g. in Plantago (fig.) this
angle is f of the whole circumference measured the nearest way.
This fraction f represents
the phyllotaxy. Twist-
ing excepted the 1. will
stand in 8 vertical rows,
each divided from the
next by \ of the circum-
ference. Leaf 2 will be
f , 3 will be f , 4 will be
f, 5 will be V-> 6 will be
Y-, 7 will be V, 8 will
be -V~> and 9 will be -\4-,
of the circumference from
leaf i, i.e. immediately
over it, and three turns of
the spiral aboveit. Hence
the rule for determining
phyllotaxy: start from any
1. A and draw a spiral
round the stem, passing by
the nearest way through
all consecutive 1. to the 1. B exactly above A; then the number of 1.
from A to B is the denominator, the number of turns of the spiral
the numerator, of the fraction representing the phyllotaxy.
In Gramineae the phyllotaxy is 5, i.e. alt. on opp. sides of the
stem, in Cyperaceae \. Nearly all other actual arrangements are
terms of the continued fraction starting from |, g. If we add the
numerators together to make a new numerator, and treat the denomi-
nators in the same way, we get the next arrangement f . This with
\ gives f , and then fa and so on. It is rare to find a stem that shows
PHYLLOTAXY.
508 PHYLLO-
the phyllotaxy very clearly ; usually in the course of growth more or
less twisting occurs (cf. Pandanaceae). The benefit of the phyllotaxy
is that the leaves are spread out to occupy the available space to
advantage.
Phyllotaxies of these types give shoots of radial symmetry ; there
are also bilateral arrangements, esp. upon horizontal shoots. Some-
times the dorsiventrality is attained by the twisting of the leaf-stalks
from the positions in which they arose, but more commonly there is
a more or less tsvo-ranked (distichous) phyllotaxy, the 1. arising upon
the sides of the axis, and merely having to twist at their bases to
place themselves horizontally ; e.g. in the yew (Taxus), lime (Tilia),
Abies, Anona, Betulaceae, Pinus, Ulmus, &c.
In other plants, again, alterations of phyllotaxy occur for which
no explanation can be given ; e.g. in Baptisia, Eucalyptus, Nolana-
ceae, Quisqualis, Solanaceae, Thelygonum, &c.
Phylloboea Benth. Gesneriaceae (i). 2 Further India, China.
Phyllobotrium Muell.-Arg. Flacourtiaceae (10). i Gaboon.
Phyllocactus Link. (EP. incl. Epiphylhim p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i).
i6trop. Am., W.I. , often epiphytic. Plat-stemmed plants (seefam. ).
Phyllocalyx Berg. = Eugenia Mich. p.p. (Myrt.).
Phyllocarpus Riedel ex Endl. Leguminosae (n. 8). Rio de Janeiro.
Phyllochlamys Bur. in DC. Moraceae (i). i Indomal.
Phyllocladus Rich. Coniferae (Taxaceae, 6; see C. for gen. char.).
6 Tasm., N.Z., Borneo (celery pine). The 'short shoots' are repre-
sented by flat green leaf-like structures — phylloclades — whose stem-
nature is easily recognized by their position in the axils of the scale 1.
on the 'long shoots.' The edges of the phylloclades also bear scales.
The fls. (mon- or di-oec.) occupy the position of phylloclades. Each
cpl. has one axillary erect ovule. The seed has a small basal aril.
The timber is useful : the bark of P. trichomanoides D. Don is used
for tanning.
Phylloclinium Baill. Flacourtiaceae (10). i Congo.
Phyllocomos Mast. Restionaceae. i S. Afr.
Phyllocosmus K\otzsch(Oi://t/iocosmus£P.). Linaceae. 5trop. Am., Afr.
Phyllocrater Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Borneo.
Phylloctenium Baill. Bignoniaceae (4). i Madag.
Phyllodes Lour. = Phrynium Loefl. (Marant).
Phyllodium. Desv. = Desmodium Desv. (Legum.).
Phyllodoce Salisb. (Bryanthus BH.}. Ericaceae (i. 3). 10 N. cir-
cumpolar and temp.
Phylloglossum Kunze. Lycopodiaceae. i Austr. and N.Z., P. Dntni-
mondii Kunze. The embryo forms a protocorm (see fam.), which
produces a crown of sterile 1. and a short unbranchecl stem, bearing
at its apex a single cone of sporangia, like the cone of Lycopodium.
"At the end of the growing season a new protocorm is formed.
This arises directly from the apex of the old one where no strobilus
is developed, but in the latter case grows out upon a sort of peduncle
from near the base of one of the 1." (Campbell). Prothallus sub-
terranean. [Cf. Wernham in Ann. Bot. 1910, p. 335.]
Phyllogonum Coville. Hydnoraceae. i California.
Phyllomelia Griseb. Rubiaceae (ll. 4). i Cuba.
PHYSOSTEGIA 509
Phyllonoma Willd. ex Schult. Saxifrag. (v). i Mex. to Colombia.
Phyllophiorrhiza O. Ktze. = Ophiorhizophyllum S. Kurz (Acan.).
Phyllopodium Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 5). 158. Afr.
Pnyllorhachis Trimen. Gramineae (5). i Angola.
Phylloscirpus C. B. Clarke. Cyperaceae (i). i Argentina.
Phyllosma Bolus. Rutaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Phyllospadix Hook. Potamogetonaceae. 2 W. coast N. Am., Japan.
Dioecious.
Phyllostachys Sieb. et Zucc. Gramineae (13). 6 Japan to Himalaya.
The stripped stems are Whangee canes.
Phyllostegia Benth. Labiatae (ill). 17 Hawaii, Tahiti.
Phyllostylon Capanema ex B. et H. f. Ulmaceae. i Rio, i Paraguay,
i Cuba. Cf. Cryptotaenia. Good timber.
Phyllota Benth. Leguminosae (ill. 2). 10 Austr.
Phyllotricrium Thorel ex Lecomte. Sapind. (inc. sed.). i S.E. As.
Phylloxera, the root and leaf louse of the vine (Vitis).
Phylloxylon Baill. Leguminosae (in. 8). 2 Madag., Mauritius.
Phylogeny, line of descent from other forms.
Phylon (Gr.), line of descent.
Phymaspermum Less. Compositae (7). 5 Cape Colony.
Phymatidium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 2 Brazil.
Phymatocarpus F. Muell. Myrtaceae (n. i). 2 W. Austr.
Phymatodes Presl = Poly podium L. (Polypod.).
Physacanthus Benth. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 3 W. trop. Afr.
Physaliastrum Makino (Chamaesaracha p.p.). Solan. (2). 2 Japan.
Physalidium Fenzl. Cruciferae (2). t Persia.
Physalis L. Solanaceae (2). 50 cosmop. The berry of P. Alkekengi
L. (winter cherry) is edible, also that of P. peruviana L. (strawberry
or gooseberry tomato, or cape gooseberry). It is enclosed in the
bladdery persistent calyx, which becomes red.
Physaria A. Gray. Cruciferae (3). 6 Pac. N. Am.
Physedra Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (3). 5 trop. W. Afr.
Physena Nor. ex Thou. Flacourtiaceae (inc. sed.). 2 Madag.
Physic-nut, Jatroph a Ciircas L.
Physocalymma Pohl. Lythraceae. i trop. S. Am. Timber valuable.
Physocalyx Pohl. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 2 Brazil.
Physocarpus Maxim, (-pa Rafin.) (Neillia BH.}. Rosaceae (i. i).
3 N. Am., N.E. As.
Physocaulis Tausch (Chaerophyllnni p.p. BH}. Umbelliferae (in. 2).
i Medit.
Physochlaina G. Don. Solanaceae (2). 5 C. As.
Physodium Presl. Sterculiaceae. 2 Mexico.
Physoleucas Jaub. et Spach (Lencas p.p. BH.}. Labi.(vi). i Arabia.
PhysoloMum Benth. = Kennedya Vent. p.p. (Legum.).
Physopodium Desv. Lythraceae. i Bourbon.
Physopsis Turcz. Verbenaceae (3). i W. Austr.
Physoptychis Boiss. ( Vesicaria BH.}. Cruciferae (4). i Persia.
Physorrhynchus Hook. Cruciferae (2). 2 Persia, Afghanistan.
Physosiprion Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 5 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Physospermum Cusson. Umbelliferae (ill. 4). 5 Eur.
Physostegia Benth. Labiatae (vi). 5 N. Am.
5 1 o PHYSOSTELMA
Physostelma Wight. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 2 Malaya.
Physostemon Mart. (Cleome p.p. BH.}. Capparid. (v). 4 trop.
S. Am.
Physostigma Balf. Leguminosae (in. 10). 2 trop. Afr. The keel is
spurred. P. -venenosuni Balf. is the ordeal bean of Calabar.
Physotrichia Hiern. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 trop. Afr.
Physurus L. C. Rich. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 25 warm As., Am.
Phyt-, Phyto- (Gr. pref.), plant-; -logy, botany.
Phytelephas Ruiz et Pav. Palmae(v). 4 trop. Am. Like Nipa, widely
different from other palms; with affinities to Pandanaceae and Cyclan-
thaceae. Short-stemmed with large pinnate rad. 1., and dioec. infls.
c? infl. a sausage-shaped spadix ; the fl. has an irreg. P and oo sta.
with long filaments. ? spadix simple with spathe of several 1.,
and about 6 fls.; the fl. has an irreg. P (an outer whorl of 3 and
inner of 5 — 10 longer 1.), numerous stds. and usu. a 5-loc. ov. with
long style and stigmas. Each fl. gives a berry, and the actual fr.
consists of 6 or more of these united together. The outer coat is
hard, with woody protuberances. Each partial fr. contains several
seeds; the endosp. (cellulose) is very hard (vegetable-ivory) and is
used for turning into billiard balls, £c. [Compare this fr. with Pan-
danus and Carludovica.]
Phyteuma L. Campanulaceae (i. i). 45 Medit., Eur., As. P. orbi-
culare L. and P. spicatitin L. (rampion) in Brit. Fl. mech. interest-
ing (see fain. ). The fls. are small, and massed together in heads. A
tube is formed by the coherence of the tips of the long thin petals,
within which the anthers are held. The style pushes up through this
and drives the pollen gradually out at the end, where it is exposed
to insects. Finally the style emerges, the stigmas open and the petals
separate and fall back. [Compare with Campanula, Jasione and
Compositae.]
Phytocrene Wall. Icacinaceae. 7 Indomal. Twining shrubs with
very large vessels in the stem. If the stem be cut a quantity of water
escapes, which is drunk by the Malabar natives. Fls. dioec.
Phytolacca Tourn. ex L. (incl. Pircunia Bert.). Phytolaccaceae. 26
trop. and subtrop. Herbs with fleshy roots, or shrubs or trees. Fls.
reg. ; P 5, A 10 — 20, G 7 — 10 or (7 — 10); in the latter case fr. a
berry, in the former an aggregate of achenes or drupes.
Phytolaccaceae (EP. , BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae; Cur-
vembryae BH.}. 20 gen., 60 sp., chiefly trop. Am. and S. Afr. Herbs,
shrubs, or trees, with racemose or cymose infls. of_ regular inconspic.
$ fls. P 4 — 5, A 4 — 5 or more (to oo ), G, rarely G, i — oo or (i — oo ),
ovules i in each cpl., amphi- or campylo-tropous. Drupe or nut, rarely
capsule. Seed with perisperm, often arillate. The fls. exhibit great
variety in structure, owing to branching of sta. and different numbers
and arrangements of cpls. Chief genera: Seguiera, Rivina, Phytolacca.
Phytosalpinx Lunell = Lycopus Tourn. (Labi.).
Piaranthus R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 128. Afr.
Piassaba fibre, Attalea fun if era Mart. (Bahia), Leopoldinia Piassaba
Wallace.
Picardaea Urb. Rubiaceae (i. i). i Haiti.
Picconia DC. (Notelaea p.p.). Oleaceae. i Canaries, Madeira.
PILIFEROUS 511
Picea Link. Synonymy : P. vulgaris Link (Finns Abies L.) = P. excelsa
Link; P. canadensis Link = Tsuga canadensis; P. Pinsapo Loud. =
Abies Pinsapo; P. rn'ora A. Dietr. =P. nigra Link.
Coniferae (Pinaceae 13; see C. for gen. char.). 35 j&. Long
shoots only with needle 1. Fls. single. Cones ripening in one year.
P. excelsa Link, the Norway spruce or spruce-fir, found in Eur. from
the Pyrenees to 68° N., furnishes valuable wood, resin, and turpentine.
P. alba Link (silver fir, N. Am.), P. Morinda Link (Himalayan
spruce), and others are also valuable.
Pichleria Stapf et Wettst. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 Persia.
Pichonia Pierre (Epiluma p.p. EP.). Sapotaceae (i). 2 New Caled.
Pickerel weed (Am.), Pontederia.
Pickeringia Nutt. ex Torr. et Gray. Legumin. (in. 2). i Calif.
Picotee, var. of carnation, Dianthns Caryophyllns L.
Picradenia Hook. (Actinella p.p.). Compositae (6). 20 N. Am.
Picradeniopsis Rydberg (Bahia p.p.). Compositae (6). i N. Am.
Picraena Lindl. (Picrasma p.p. EP.). Simarubaceae. 2 W.I. , Brazil.
Picralima Pierre. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Gaboon.
Picramnia Sw. Simarubaceae. 30 trop. Am., W.I.
Picrasma Blume. Simarubaceae. 8 trop. and subtrop. The bitter
wood and bark are used as a substitute for quassia.
Picrella Baill. Simarubaceae. i Mexico.
Picridium Desf. (Rcichardia EP.}. Compositae (13). 10 Medit.
Picris Linn. Compositae (13). 36 Medit., W. As., Abyss. 2 in Brit.
Picrocardia Radlk. Simarubaceae. i New Caled.
Picrodendron Planch. Simarubaceae. i W.I.
Picrolemma Hook. f. Simarubaceae. i Amazonas.
Picrorrhiza Royle ex Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). i Himal.
Picrosia D. Don. Compositae (13). i warm S. Am.
Pictetia DC. Leguminosae (in. 7). 6 W.I., Mexico.
Pictus (Lat.), coloured.
Piddingtonia A. DC. = Pratia Gaudich. (Campan.).
Pierardia Roxb. = Baccaurea Lour. p.p. (Euph.).
Pieris D. Don (Lyonia p.p. EP.). Ericaceae (11. i). 10 N. Am., E. As.
Pierrea Hance. Dipterocarpaceae. r Malaya.
Pierreanthus Bonati = Delpya Pierre (Scroph.).
Pierreodendron Engl. Simarubaceae. i trop. Afr.
Pierrina Engl. Scytopetalaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Pig lily (Afr.), Zantedesc/iia; - nut (Am.), Carya pordna Nutt., (W.I.)
Omphalea; - weed (Am.), Chenopodnim ; -'s balsam, Hedivigia.
Pigafettia Becc. Palmae (in). 3 Malay Archipelago.
Pigea DC. = IonicliunV Vent. (BH. ).= Hybanthus Jacq. (Viol.).
Pigeon berry (Am.), Phytolacca ; -pea, Cajanns indie us Spreng.
Pignons, ed. seeds of Phms Pinea L.
Pilea Lindl. Urticaceae (2). 140 trop., cult, (artillery plant), so called
from the puffs of pollen ejected by the exploding sta. (cf. Urtica).
Pileanthus Labill. Myrtaceae (11. 2). 3 W. Austr.
Pileostegia Hook. f. et Thorns. Saxifragaceae (in), i S.E. As.
Pileus Ramirez. Passifloraceae. i Mexico.
Pilewort, Ranunculus Ficaria L.
Piliferous, hair-bearing.
5i2 PILIOCALYX
Piliocalyx Brongn. et Gris. Myrtaceae (i). 4 New Caledonia.
Pillansia L. Bolus. Iridaceae (ill), i S. Afr.
Pillar roots, cf. Aerial roots.
Pillwort, Pilularia.
Pilocarpus Vahl. Rutaceae (i). 12 trop. Am., W.I. The leaves of
P. pennatifolius Lem. are the officinal 'folia Jaborandi.'
Pilocereus Lem. (Cemis p.p. BH.}. Cactaceae (in. i). 50 Mex.,
S. Am.
Pilogyne Schrad.^Melothria L. p.p. (Cucurb.).
Pilophyllum Schlechter (Chrysoglossum p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. a. 11).
2 Java, New Guinea.
Pilose, with soft scattered hairs.
Pilosella (Rupp.) Sch.-Bip. = Hieracium Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Pilosperma Planch, et Triana. Guttiferae (v). i Colombia.
Pilostigma Costantin. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Indochina.
Pilostyles Guill. (Apodanthes p.p. Jiff.). Rafflesiaceae. 8 S. Am. to
W. As. Parasites on Leguminosae.
Pilouratea Van Tiegh. (Gomphia p.p.). Ochnaceae. i Brazil.
Pilularia L. Marsiliaceae. 6 N. and S. temp. P. globiilifera L. , the
pill-wort, on the margins of lakes in Brit. Creeping rhiz. bearing
roots on the lower surface and linear erect 1. on the upper. The pea-
shaped sporocarp, borne on the ventral side of a 1. -stalk, has a hard
outer coat and consists of four sori, each containing micro- and mega-
sporangia. Life history like Marsilia.
Pilumna Lindl. =Trichopilia Lindl. (Orchid.).
Pimelandra A. DC. (Ardisia p.p.). Myrsinaceae (n). 7 Indomal.
Pimelea Banks et Soland. Thymelaeaceae. 80 Austr., Tasm., N.Z.,
Timor. Fls. in heads, protandrous. Cult. orn. fl.
Pimeleodendron Hassk. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 3 Malay Archip.
Pimenta Lindl. Myrtaceae (i). 5 'trop. Am., W.I. The unripe fr. of
P. officinalis Lindl., rapidly dried, form allspice.
Pimentelea Wedd. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i Peru.
Pimento, Pimenta officinalis Lindl.
Piraia Seem. Sterculiaceae. i Fiji.
Pimpernel, Anagallis a>~uensis L. ; yellow-, Lysimachia nemontrn.
Pimpinella (Riv.) L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 100 %? and S. Afr. i in
Brit., incl. P. Saxifraga L. (burnet-saxifrage). P. Anisniii L. (Medit.,
anise), fr. (aniseed) are used in flavouring.
Pin-eyed (in Primula, &c.), long-styled.
Pinaceae, see Coniferae.
Pinanga Blume. Palmae (iv. i). 50 Indomal.
Pinaropappus Less. Compositae (13). i Texas, Mexico.
Pinarophyllon T. S. Brandegee. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Mexico.
Pinaster, Pin us Pinaster Ait.
Pinckneya Michx. Rubiaceae (i. i). i S. U.S. Cinchonin in bark.
Pindarea Barb. Rodr. Palmae (iv. 2). i Brazil.
Finder (W.I.), ground nut, Arachis hypogaea L.
Pine, Pinns\ -apple, Ananas sativus Schult. ; Bhotan-, blue-, Pimus
excelsa Wall.; Bunya-Bunya -, Araucaria Bidwilli Hook.; celery-,
Phyllocladus ; cluster -, Pinus Pinaster Ait. ; Corsican -, Pin/is Laricio
Poir. ; cypress-, Callitris; digger -, Pinus Sabiniaiia Dougl. ; frank-
PIN US 513
incense-, Pinus Taeda L. ; golden-, Psetidolarix ; hoop -, -Arau-
caria Cunninghamii Ait.; huon -, Dacrydium Franklinii Hook, f . ;
loblolly -, Finns Taeda L. ; Norfolk Island -, Araucana excelsa R.
Br. ; Oregon-, Pseudotsuga Douglasii Carr. ; parasol-, Sciadopitys;
pitch -, Pinus palustris Mill., &c. ; -sap (Am.), Afonotropa; screw -,
Pandanus; stone -, Pinus Pinea L. ; sugar -, Pinus Lambertiana
Dough; Weymouth -, Finns Strobus L. ; wild- (W.I.), Tillandsia;
yellow -, Pinus echinata Mill.
Pineda Ruiz et Pav. (Hanaro, p.p. BH.}. Flacourt. (5). 3 N.W. S. Am.
Pinelea Lindl. (Ristrepia p.p. EP.). Orchid, (n. 8). i Brazil.
Pinellia Tenore. Araceae (vn). 3 Japan, China. Cult.
Piney varnish, Valeria indica L.
Pingerin, pinguin (W.I.), Bromelia Pinguin L.
Pinguicula Tourn. ex L. Lentibulariaceae. 30 N. extra-trop., Andes,
Antarctic zone; 3 in Brit, (butterwort), incl. P. vulgaris L. It has a
rhiz. with a rosette of rad. 1. arranged in f phyllotaxy. The 1. are
covered with glands, some sessile, some on stalks, secreting a sticky
fluid to which small insects adhere. Rain washes them against the
edge of the 1., which is slightly upturned: when stimulated by the
presence of proteid bodies it rolls over upon itself and encloses them,
and then the sessile glands secrete a ferment, digest the prey, and
absorb the products, after which the 1. unrolls again. P. lusitanica
L. is found on the western shores of Brit, and is one of a few sp. which
have migrated thus far up the Atl. coasts (common in Portugal).
Pinillosia Ossa in DC. Compositae (5). 2 Cuba.
Pink, Dianthus, esp. D. monspessulanus L. ; Cheddar -, D caesiits Sin.;
Chinese -, D. chinensis L. ; clove -, D. caryophyllus L.
Pinna, leaflet of a pinnate 1. ; pinnate, cpd., leaflets on either side of
stalk, like a feather ; pinnati-fid, -partite, -sect, pinnately notched
to i— i, \— |, >| depth.
Pintoa C. Gay. Zygophyllaceae. i Chili.
Pinus (Tourn) L. Synonymy: P. Abies L. (P. excdsa Lam.) = Picea
excelsa; P. alba Ait. = Picea alba; P. bahamea L. = Abies balsamea;
P. Cedrus L. = Cedrus Libani ; P. Douglasii Lamb. — Pseudotsuga
Douglasii; P. Larix L. = Larix europaea ; P. maritima Lam. = P.
Pinaster; P. nigra Ait. = Picea nigra; P. Picea L. = Abies pectinata.
Coniferae (Pinaceae 18: see C. for gen. chars.). 70 N. temp, and
on Mts. in the N. trop. Evergr. , resinous trees with both long and
short shoots (see Coniferae). If a tree be examined in winter the main
axes will be found each with a group of buds at the end, one term.,
the rest lat., covered with resinous scale 1. Each gives rise in spring
to a ' long shoot ' or shoot of unlimited growth ; the term, bud continues
the main axis of all, forming a year's growth before branching in a
similar way again. The large branches thus form rough whorls marking
each year's growth. On the stem of a long shoot no green 1. are directly
borne, but only scales, first the bud scales above mentioned and then
others in whose axils arise the 'short shoots,' or shoots of limited
growth. Each. .of these has a few scale 1. at the base of a very short
stem and ends with 2 or more green 1. of needle shape. When there
are two, their upper flat sides face one another. These needle 1. exhibit
xero. characters; they are thick in proportion to surface exposed, they
w- 33
514 PINUS
have a very stout epidermis with a hypoderm of thick walled tissue
under it, and the stomata are placed at the bottom of deep pits ; the
intercellular spaces too are veiy small.
The fls. take the form ol the familiar cones, the 3 grouped together
in spikes. Each fl., whether 3 or ? , occupies the position of a short
shoot and is of limited growth — an axis with a few scale-1. below bear-
ing a number of sporophylls. In the <? there are many sta., each with
two pollen-sacs on the under side; the pollen is loose and powdery,
and each grain has two bladdery expansions of the cuticle helping it
to float in the air. In the ? , the cpls. are very small, but the ovuliferous
scales, which show at the outside of the cone, are very large, and each
bears two ovules at its base, with the micropyles facing the axis. The
? cones take 2 to 3 years belore the seeds are ripe. In May of the
first year, the lirst stage may be seen — young cones, about i cm. long,
in the position of short shoots near the tip of the lengthening axis.
The ovules are not ripe for fert. In June (the time varies from year
to year according to season) pollination takes place. The i cones shed
their pollen in great quantities, so that in a pine forest the air is often
full ot it (if it rain, the phenomenon of 'showers of sulphur' may occur),
and the wind carries it about. At the same time the ovuliferous scales
spread apart. If a grain lall between two ol them it slips down to the
micropyle of an ovule, where it becomes held by the sticky fluid then
exuding. After a short time the ? cones close up again. The pollen
grain is brought into contact with the nucellus by the drying up of the
mucilage ; it forms a short pollen-tube, and then a resting period comes
on. Next year in May or J une the ? cone has become a fat green body
about 3 cm. long, with the ovules ready for fert. ; the pollen-tubes now
recommence growth and reach the ova. Then in the third year the
cone is matiue — a hard woody cone containing the seeds between the
scales, Each seed contains an embryo with a whorl of cots., embedded
in rich endosp., and has a hard testa. To the end of this is attached
a thin membranous wing, derived from the ovulilerous scale. In dry
weather the cone opens and the seeds are blown away. In germ, the
seed is lifted up above the earth by the growing plant and the cots,
remain inside the testa till the reserves are exhausted. They are green
whilst in the seed, though in darkness — an exception to the rule that
chlorophyll requires light for its formation. During the first year no
short shoots are formed, and the seedling has green 1. borne directly
on the main stem.
The pines are amongst the most valuable of all plants and are
cultivated on an enormous scale, chiefly for their timber, which is
easily worked, and resinous products. The resin renders the timber
very resistent to decay, &c. Some of the more important sp. will
now be mentioned. (Cf. also under Pine.)
I. PINASTER Endl. Visible part of fruit scale more or less
pyramidal with central boss.
§ I. Pmea (short shoot with i or rarely i needles): 20 sp.
P. sylvestris L., the Scotch fir, the only Brit, sp., occurs
in Eur. to 68° N., in Asia to 66° N., and as far south as
Spain and Italy (alpine). The wood (yellow deal) is largely
used in the arts; turpentine is obtained by tapping the tree.
PI PER ALES 515
The resin exudes and is distilled ; the distillate is oil of
turpentine, the remainder rosin. Tar and pitch are corre-
spondingly the products of destructive distillation in closed
chambers. P. Puniilio Haenke (P. inontana Mill.) is a
shrubby decumbent sp., Pyrenees to Caucasus. P. Pinea L.
(Medit.), the stone pine, furnishes edible seeds ('pignons').
P. Larido Foir. (S. Eur. ) is the Corsican pine. P. Pinaster
Ait. , the cluster pine or pinaster (Medit. ), is a valuable tree.
It grows well near the sea, and large areas of the Landes
of S. France are planted with it. It furnishes much of the
turpentine &c. in use. P. echinata Mill, the short leaved or
yellow pine is a valuable N. Am. sp. P. longifolia Roxb.
(Himal.) is tapped for resin.
§ 2. Taeda (needles 3, triangular in section): i6sp. P. Taeda~L.
(loblolly or frankincense pine, southern U.S.) yields turpen-
tine. P. palustris Mill. (P. austrah's Michx-) (pitch-pine,
U.S.) yields timber and turpentine. Other sp. , e.g. P.pon-
derosa Dougl. and P. rigida Mill., are also known by the
name of pitch-pine.
II. STROBUS Spach. Visible part of fruit scale with terminal
boss. Needles usually 5 in each short shoot. 20 sp.
§ i. Eitstrobiis (cones hanging, seeds winged) : P. Strobtis L., the
Weymouth or white pine (East N. Am.), a timber tree; P.
Lambtrtiana Dougl., the giant sugar pine of the W. U.S.;
P. excelsa Wall., the Bholan or blue pine (E. India).
§ 2. Cembra (cones erect or drooping, seeds not winged) ; P. Con-
bra L. the Siberian cedar (Alps, Carpathians, Ural, Siber.)
has ed. seeds and valuable wood ; P.Jiexilts]a.mes (N. Am.)
&c. [For further details see Nat. Pfl., Veitch's Manual
of Coniferae, European pine timbers in Kew Bull. 1915,
p. 265, &c.]
Pinweed, Lechea.
Pinxter-fl. (Am.), Azalea midiJforcf'L.
Pionandra Miers = Cyphomandra Mart. (Solan.).
Pionocarpus Blake (Hclianthclla p.p.). Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Piper L. (BH. incl. C/iavica Miq.). Piperaceae. 700 trop. mostly
climbing shrubs (peppers). Fls. in sympodial spikes, the bracts closely
appressed to the axis. Fr. a berry. That of/3, nigi urn L. , gathered
before ripe and dried, forms a black peppercorn; or if the outside be
removed by maceration, a white one. Pepper is chiefly cult, in Malaya.
P. Cubeba L. f. is the cubebs, P. Belle L. the betel pepper (see Areca).
See Trcas. of Bot.
Piperaceae (EP., BH. incl Saitruraceae and Lactoridaceae). Dicots.
(Archichl. Piperales; Micrembryae BH.}. 7 gen. with 1150 sp. trop.
Plants of simple organisation. Herbs or shrubs with undivided 1. with
or without stipules ; the 1. have a pungent taste. Fls. naked, in spikes.
A i — 10, G (i — 4), i-loc. with i basal orthotr. ov. Seeds with dense
perisperm round the endosp. ; embryo small. The stem-anatomy is
interesting. Piper is economically useful. Chief genera: Piper, Pepero-
mia. [BH. chars, incl. those of S. and L.,esp. parietal plac., and > iov.]
Piperales. The 2nd order of Archichlamydeae.
33—2
516 PI PERI A
Piperia Rydberg (Habenaria p.p.)- Orchidaceae (ll. i)- 10 N. Am.
Pipe vine (Am.), AristolochiaSipho L'Herit. ;-wort, Elatine,Erioeaidon.
Piptadenia Benth. Leguminosae (i. 5). 45 trop., esp. Am. P. rigida
Benth. (Brazil) yields Angico gum, used like gum-arabic.
Piptanthocereus Riccob. (Cerent p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 10 Argen-
tina to Mexico.
Piptanthus Sweet. Leguminosae (ill. 2). 2 Himalaya, China.
Piptatherum Beauv. = Oryzopsis Michx. p.p. (Gram.)
Piptocalyx Oliv. ex Benth. Monimiaceae. i New S. Wales.
Piptocalyx Torr. (Krynitzkla p.p. BH., Greeneoc&arisp.p. EP.}. Bora-
ginaceae (iv. 2). 2 Pac. N. Am.
Piptocarpha R. Br. Compositae (i). 30 trop. Am.
Piptocelus C. Presl. Inc. sed. i Ecuador.
PiptocriaetiumJ.Presl(<9r)/3(?/j-/j-p.p.j5Ar.). Gramin.(8). lotemp.S.Am.
Piptocoma Cass. Compositae (ij. i S. Domingo.
Piptolepis Sch.-Bip. Compositae (i). 8 Minas Geraes.
Piptoptera Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Turkestan.
Piptosaccos Turcz. Inc. sed. i Malaya.
Piptospatha N E. Br. Araceae (v). 8 Malaya.
Piptostigma Oliv. Anonaceae (2). 4 W. Afr.
Piptothrix A. Gray. Compositae (2). 3 Mexico.
Pipturus Wedd. Urticaceae (3). 8 Mascarenes to Australia.
Pipul (peepul) Fiats religiosa L.
Piqueria Cav. Compositae (2). 15 Bolivia to Mexico.
Piranhea Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i Brazil.
Piratinera Aubl. =Brosimum Sw. (Morac.)
Pircunia Beit. = Phytolacca L. (Phytol.)
Pirea Uurand (Dictyosperma p.p.). Cruciferae (2). i W. As.
Pirigara Aubl. =Gustavia L. (Lecythid.)
Piriqueta Aubl. Turneraceae. 25 warm Am., Afr., Madag.
Pirola Neck . = Pyrola Tourn. (Pyrol. )
Pirolaceae = Pyrolaceae.
Pironneauella <J. Ktze. = Streptocalyx Beer. (Bromel.)
Pironaeava Gaudich. (Aechmea p.p. BH.). Bromeliaceae (4). 3 Brazil.
Pirus Hall. = Pyrus Tourn. (Ros. )
Pisang, Musa paradisiaca L.
Piscaria Piper (Eremocarpus BH}. Euphorb. (A. n. i). i N.W. U.S.
Piscidia L. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Florida, Mexico, W.I.
Pisiform, pea-shaped.
Pisonia Plum, ex L. Nyctaginaceae. 50 trop. Els. usu. unisexual.
The anthocarp is glandular and is one of the few fr. which are able
to cling to feathers. On Keeling Island they adhere to herons in such
quantities as sometimes to cripple them.
Pisoniella Heimerl (Pisonia p.p.). Nyctaginaceae. i warm Am.
Pisoniella Standley (Botrhaavia p.p.). Nyetagia. 2 warm Am.
Pisosperma Sond. Cucurbitaceae (2). i S. Afr.
Pistachio nut, Pistada vera L.
Pistacia L. Anacardiaceae (3). 5 Medit., E. As., Mexico. Els. dioec.,
apet. or naked. Drupe. P. Terebinthus L. yields Chian turpentine,
P. Lentiscns L. mastic. Fr. of P. vera L. (pistachio nuts) ed.
Pistaciopsis Engl. Sapindaceae (n). 3 trop. Afr.
PITURI 517
Pistia L. Araceae (vin). i trop. and suhtrop., P. Stratiotes L., a
floating water-plant, rarely anchored by its roots, and often blown
about by wind. It is of sympodial structure, but the internodes remain
short and bear a rosette of large 1. ; these sleep at night, moving up-
wards from the nearly horiz. clay position. The continuation shoots
of the sympodium are axillary, but beside each 1. arises a stolon which
grows out along the water and gives rise to a new pi. The infl. is
small and monoec. ; above is a whorl of S fls., each with a synandrimn
of 2 sta.; below is a ? fl. of i cpl. Both are naked. P. is a link
between Lemnaceae and Araceae (q-v.).
Pistil, the whole G in syncarpous fl., each cpl. in apocarpous ; -latefl.,
? ; -lode, an aborted pistil.
Piston mechanism. Campanulaceae, Compositae, Leguminosae.
Pistorinia DC. = Cotyledon Tourn. p.p. (Crass.).
Pisum (Tourn.) Linn. Leguminosae (ill. 9). 6 Medit. W. As., incl.
P. sati-'iaii L. (pea). The fl. mech. resembles Lathyrus.
Pita, Agave.
Pitavia Molina. Rutaceae (i). i Chili.
Pitcairnia L'Herit. Bromeliaceae(3). 1008. Am. Most are terrestrial ;
many form stolons at the base. Cult. orn. infl.
Pitch, Canada, Tsitga canadens-isCatr.; -pine, Pinus pahistris Mill., &c.
Pitcher-plant, an insectivorous pi. (q.v.} catching insects in pitchers,
Cfp/ialotits, Darlingtonia, Heliainphora, Nepenthes, Sarracenia. Cf.
also 'Dischidia.
Pith tree, Aeschynomene aspera L.
Pithecoctenium Mart, ex DC. Bignoniaceae (i). 20 Brazil to Mex.
Pithecolobium Mart. Leguminosae (i. i). 120 trop. Stipules often
thorny. Fr. often coiled like Medicago. P. Sainan Benth. (trop.
S. Am.) is the rain tree, so called because of a legend that it was
always raining under its branches. The ejections of juice by the
cicadas are responsible for this (cf. Acer, Andira). It shows sleep
movement of 1. well.
Pithecoseris Mart. Compositae (i). i N. Brazil.
Pithocarpa Lindl. Compositae (4). i W. Austr.
Pittiera Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (3). 3 C. Am.
Pittierella Schlechter. Orchidaceae (ll. 18). i Costa Rica.
Pittoniotis Griseb. = Antirrhoea Comm. (Rubi.)
Pittosporaceae (EP. , BH.}. Dicotyledons (Archichl. Resales; Poly-
galinae BH.}. 10 gen. 90 sp., confined (exc. Pittosporum) to Austr.
Trees or shrubs, often climbing, with alt., leathery, evergr., usu.
entire, exstip. 1. Resin is present in large quantity in passages at the
outer side of the bast. Fls. § , reg. , 5-merous; sta. hypog. ; cpls. 2 or
more, forming a i-loc. or multi-loc. ovary with parietal or axile plac.,
and 2-ranked oo anatr. ov. ; style simple. Caps, or berry with album,
seeds. Chief genera: Pittosporum, Billardiera, Sollya. The relation-
ships are very obscure (see Nat. Pfl. ).
Pittosporopsis Craib. Icacinaceae. i Burma.
Pittosporum Banks. Pittosporaceae. 70 trop. and subtrop. \%. The
seeds of some are sticky. Some yield useful timber.
Pituranthos Viv. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 10 Afr., W. As.
Pituri, Dnboisia Hopiuoodi, F. Muell. (W. Austr.)
5i8 PIT YO PUS
Pity opus J. K. Small (Monotropa p.p.). Pyrolaceae. i Oregon.
Pityranthe Thvv. Tiliaceae. i Ceylon.
Pityrodia R. Br. Verbenaceae (3). 15 Austr.
Piuttia Mattel (Thalictrum p.p.). Ranunculaceae (3). I Himalaya.
Placea Miers. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 Chili.
Placenta, see Ovary ; Biitomaceac, Cabomba.
Placocarpa Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 3). i Mexico.
Placodiscus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 3 trop. Afr.
Placolobium Miq. Leguminosae (inc. sed.). i Sumatra.
Placopoda Balf. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Socotra.
Placus Lour. = Blumea DC. (Comp.)
Pladera Soland. =Canscora Lam. (Gentian.)
Plaesiantha Hook. f. (Pellacalyx EP.). Rhizophoraceae. i Borneo.
Plagianthus Forst. Malvaceae (2). 10 Austr., N.Z. P. betulinus A.
Cunn. (N.Z. ; lace-bark) good timber.
Plaglo- (Gr. pref.), oblique; -tropic, placing itself JL the stimulus.
Plagiobasis Schrenk. Compositae (i i). 2 W. As.
Plagiobothrys Fisch. et Mey. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 15 Pac. Am.
Plagiocarpus Benth. Leguminosae (m. 6). i trop. Austr.
Plaglocaryum Willd. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Plaglocheilus Arn. Compositae (7). 7 S. Am.
Plagiogyria Kunze. Polypodiaceae. n E. As., Am.
Plagiolirion Baker (Elisena EP.). Amaryllidaceae (l). i Colombia.
Plagiolophus Greenman. Compositae (5). i Yucatan.
Plagiopteron Griff. Flacourtiaceae (inc. sed.). i Further India.
Plagioscyphus Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Madagascar.
Plagiosetum Benih. Gramineae (5). i Austr.
Plagiosiphon Harms. Leguminosae (n. 2). i trop. Afr.
Plagiospermum Oliv. Rosaceae (n?) (Celastr. BH.}. i N. China.
Plagiostachys Ridl. (Alpinia p.p.). Zingiberaceae (i). 5 Malaya.
Plagiostyles Pierre. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i trop. Afr.
Plagius L' Merit. = Chrysanthemum Tourn. p.p. (Comp.)
Planaltoa Taubert. Compositae (2). i C. Brazil.
Planchonella Van Tiegh. Ochnaceae. i Peru.
Planchonia Blume. Lecythidaceae. 3 Malay Archipelago.
Plane tree, Platanns orientalis L.; (Scotland) sycamore.
Planera J. F. Gmel. Ulmaceae i S. U.S., a useful timber tree.
Planodes Greene (Cardamine p.p.). Cruciferae (2). i temp., subtrop.
Planotia Munro. Gramineae (13). 5 trop. S. Am.
Plant formations, associations, societies, descending grades of commu-
nities of plants found associated together on land with similar ecological
characters. The sand-dune formation, e.g., is split (in England) into
associations of strand-plants, of marram grass, and _ft.\~ed dunes, and
these again into societies. Cf. Tansley, Types of British Vegetation,
Cambridge, 1911; -s and insects, cf. Flowers; insectivorous-, cf.
Insectivorous ; ornamental-, cf. Ornamental.
Plantaginaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Plantaginales). 3 gen.,
200 sp. cosmop. (See genera.) Annual or perennial herbs; 1.
without distinction into stalk and blade, exstip. Fls. usu. in heads
or spikes, inconspic., usu. g , reg. , without bracteoles, wind- or partly
insect-fert. K (4), diagonally placed ; C usu. (4) membranous; A 4,
PL AT ANUS 519
with very long filaments and versatile anthers containing much powdery
pollen; G usu. (2), 2-loc., with i — oc semi-anatr. ov. on axile plac.
Fr. a membranous caps., opening with a lid cut off by a peripheral
dehiscence, or sometimes, a nut surrounded by the persistent calyx.
Embryo straight, in fleshy endosp. Genera: Plantago, Littorella,
Bougueria. See P. and L. 'for details. The relationships of the P.
are difficult to make out. The fl. is usu. regarded as derived from a
5-merous type in the same way as that of Veronica, and most authors
agree in regarding the P. as degraded forms allied to Scrophulariaceae,
Labiatae, &c. The wind-pollination of the flr. is also an evidence of this.
Plantaginales. The yth order of Sympetalae.
Plantagineae. (Bff.)= Plantaginaceae.
Plantago iTourn.) L. Plantaginaceae. 200 cosmop. ; 5 in Brit., good
illustrations of the gen. P. major L. (greater plantain) is a perennial
with a thick root and a rosette of large erect L, in whose axils arise
the infls. (spikes). Fl. protog. , the stigmas protruding from the bud ;
the sta. appear later. Wind-pollination is the rule, but insects some-
times visit them for pollen. The fruit-spikes are often given as food
to cage-birds. P. media L. (hoary plantain) shows similar general
features, but the 1. lie flat on the ground (hence it is a troublesome
weed) ; they exhibit the 3/8 phyllotaxy (q.v.) very clearly. The rl. is
more conspicuous than P. major and has a pleasant scent, and though
primarily wind-pollinated, is largely visited for pollen. It is some-
times gynodioec. (cf. Labiatae). P. lanceolata L. (rib-wort plantain)
has narrow erect 1.. and fls., also gynodioec. P. Coronopns L (buck's-
horn plantain) is xero. with hairy 1., growing in sandy places. Many
S. Am. sp. show marked xero. characters— dense tufting, small hairy
1., often grooved on the lower surface (cf. Ericaceae), &c. P. maritima
L. (the sea-side plantain) has linear fleshy 1. ; it is found at high levels
in the Scottish Mis., though rarely in the intermediate regions.
The seeds of many swell up when wetted and become mucilaginous
(cf. Linum). Those of P. Psylliiim L. (Medit.) are used in silk and
cotton manufacture ; they have also been used in medicine.
If the young growing inrl. be vigorously shaken, when left to itself
it droops and only becomes erect again alter some time. The strain
stretches the young cell walls beyond their limit of elasticity.
Plantain, Mnsa paraiiisiaca L. (in India &c., incl. Musa Sapientitin L.,
the banana), Plantago; bastard- (Vf.l.),fJeliconia\ water -, A/isi/ia
Plantago L.
Platanaceae (£P., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Resales; Unisexuales
BH.}. Only gen. Platanus (q.v.). Relationships obscure.
Platanthera Rich. (Habenaria^.p- BH.}. Orchid, (n. i). 80 N. temp.,
trop.
Platanus (Tourn. ) L. Platanaceae. 5 N. temp., incl. the plane-tree,
P. oriental is L. The bark scales off every year, leaving a smooth
surface. The axillary bud is developed under the base of the petiole,
which fits over it like an extinguisher. The stipules are united round
the stem. Fls. monoec. in pend. heads, wind-fert. K, C 4 or 3, A 4 or 3,
opp. sepals, G 4 or 3 ; ovules orthotr., pend. Multiple fr., each cpl.
giving a caryopsis, often winged. Seed album. The wood of the plane
is useful, and also that of the buttonwood of N. Am. P. occidentalis L.
520 PL ATE A
Platea Blume. Icacinaceae. 6 Malay Archipelago.
Plateilema Cockerell (Actinella EP.}. Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Plathymenia Benth. Leguminosae (i. 5). 2 Brazil. Good timber.
Platonia Mart. Gutliferae (v). i trop. Brazil. Fr. ed.
Platorheedia Roj. (Platonia p.p.). Myrtaceae. i Argentina.
Platostoma Beauv. Labiatae (vn). 4 trop. As., Afr.
Platy- ((Jr. pref.). broad-; -carpous, broad-fruited, &c., &c.
Platycalyx N.E. Br. Ericaceae (iv. 2). i S. Afr.
Platycarpha Less. Compositae (10). 3 S.W. Afr.
Platycarpum Humb. et Bonpl. Rubiaceae (i. 4). i Venezuela.
Platycarya Sieb. et Zucc. Juglandaceae. i Japan, N. China.
Platycelyphium Harms. Leguminosae (in. i). i trop. Afr.
Platycentrurn Klotzsch = Begonia L. p.p. (Begon.).
Platycentrum Naud. Melastomaceae (i). i Guiana.
Platycerium Desv. Polypodiaceae. 8 Afr., Malaya, Austr. (stag-horn
ferns), epiph., or on steep rock surfaces. The rhiz. is short and bears
alt. 1. of two kinds. The young 1. are protected by hairs. Of the
two kinds of 1., the one stands ± erect (the 'mantle' L), the other is
pend., usu. much branched, and bears the sporangia in irreg. areas on
its lower surface. Assimilation is chiefly carried on by the pend. 1.
Two types of mantle" 1. occur, repres. in P. grande ]. Sm. and P.
bifurcatum C. Chr. In the former the base of the 1., which is un-
branched, clings closely to the supporting trunk, whilst the upper part
spreads out and makes a niche in which humus collects ; in this the
roots ramify and absorb food. In the latter the whole of the mantle
1. clings to the support, and the only humus-supply is that furnished
by the decay of old mantle 1. and perhaps of the tree bark. This sp.
grows in great colonies, owing to adv. budding from the roots. In
both the bases of the 1. are rather fleshy. Cult. orn.
Platychaeta Boiss. = Pulicaria Gaertn. p.p. (Comp.).
Platyclinis Benth. Orchidaceae (n. 3). 15 Indomal. Cult. orn. fl.
Platycodon A. DC. Campanulaceae (i. i). i E. As. Cult. orn. fl.
Platycoryne Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. i). 10 trop. Afr., Madag.
Platycrater Sieb. et Zucc. Saxifragaceae (m). i Japan.
Platycyamus Benth. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Brazil.
Platydesma H. Mann. Rutaceae (i). 4 Hawaiian Is.
Platygyna Meicier. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Cuba.
Platykeleba N.E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Madag.
Platylepis Kunth=Ascolepis Nees (Cyper.).
Platylepis A. Rich. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 6 warm Afr., Madag., Masc.
Platylobium Sm. Leguminosae (in. 3). 3 Austr. Pods flat.
Platylophus D. Don. Cunoniaceae. i S. Afr.
Platyrnerium Bartl. ex DC. (Hypobathnun EP.). Rubi. (i. 8). i
Phil. Is.
Platymiscium Vog. Leguminosae (in. 8). 16 trop. Am. Good timber.
Platymitrium Warb. (Dobcra p.p. EP}. Bixaceae. i C. trop. Afr.
Platymitra Boerl. Anonaceae (2). i Java.
Platyosprion Maxim. (Sophora p.p. EP.). Leguminosae (in. i ). i Jap.
Platypholis Maxim. Orobanchaceae. i Bonin Is. (Japan).
Platypodium Vog. Leguminosae (ill. 8). 2 Brazil.
Platypus Small et Nash. Orchidaceae (11. 10). i N. Am.
PLEIOSTACHYA 521
Platyrrhiza Barb. Rodr. (Zygostates p.p. EP.). Orchidaceae (n. 19).
i Brazil.
Platysace Bunge. Umbelliferae (i. i). 3 Austr.
Platyschkutiria Rydherg (Bahia p.p.). Compositae (6). 2 N. Am.
Platysepalum Wei w. ex Baker. Leguminosae (in. 6). 8 W. trop. Afr.
Platyspermum Hook. Cruciferae (i). i Oregon.
Platystachys C. Koch = Tillandsia L. p.p. (Bromel.).
Platystele Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 8). i Costa Rica.
Platystemma Wall. Gesneriaceae (i). i Himalaya.
Platystemon Benth. Papaveraceae (n). 2C-W.N. Am. L.inapparent
whorls (see fam.).
Platystigma Benth. (Meconella Nutt.). Papaveraceae(n). 3 California,
Oregon. L. as in Platystemon.
Platystigma R. Br. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i India.
Platytaenia Kuhn. Polypodiaceae. i Malaya, Polynesia.
Platytheca Steetz. Tremandraceae. i W. Austr.
Platytinospora Diels in Engl. Menispermaceae. i W. trop. Afr.
Plazia Ruiz et Pav. Compositae (12). 8 S. Andes, Argentina.
Plecosorus Fee. Polypodiaceae. 3 trop. Am.
Plecospermum Tree. Moraceae (i). t Indomal.
Plectaneia Thou. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 5 Madag.
Plectis O. F. Cook. Palmae (iv. i). i C. Am.
Plectocomia Mart, et Blume. Palmae (in). 6 E. Indomal. Climbers
like Calamus with hooked 1.
Plectocomiopsis Benth. Palmae (in). 5 Malaya.
Plectranthus L'Herit. Labiatae (vn). no palaeotrop., E. As.
Plectritis DC. ( Valerianella p.p. BH.}. Valerianaceae. 8 U.S., Chili.
Plectrocarpa Gillies. Zygophyllaceae. i temp. S. Am.
Plectronia I.. Rubiaceaeui. i). 100 palaeotrop. Some have axillary
thorns.
Plectrophora H. C. Focke (Comparettia BH.}. Orchid, (n. 19). 2
Guiana.
Pleea Michx. Liliaceae (i). i S.E. U.S.
Plegerina Arruda ex Koster. Inc. sed. 3 Brazil*
Pleio-, pleo- (Gr. pref.), several; -chasial cyme, one in which each
successive branch bears > 2 fls.; -mery, with more whorls than
normal.
Pleiocardia Greene (Streptanthus p.p.). Cruciferae (i). 10 Calif.
Pleiocarpa Benth. Apocynaceae (i. 2). 10 W. Afr.
Pleiocarpidia K. Schum. (Aulacodisciis BH.}. Rubi. (i. 7). i Malaya.
Pleioceras Baill. Apocynaceae (n. 2). 3 W. trop. Afr.
Pleiocniton Naud. ex A. Gray. Melastomaceae (7). 7 S. Brazil.
Pleiococca F. Muell. Rutaceae (i). i E. Austr.
Pleiogynium Engl. Anacardiaceae (2). i Queensland.
Pleiomeris A. DC. (Jlfyi-smep.p. BH.}. Myrsinaceae(n). i Canaries,
Madeira.
Pleione D. Don (Coelogyne p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 3). 15 Indo-
mal. Cult.
Pleiospora Harv. Leguminosae (in. 3). 2 S. Afr.
Pleiostachya K. Schum. (Ischnosiphon p.p.). Marant. 2 Ecuador,
C. Am.
522 PLEIOTAENIA
Pleiotaenia Coulter et Rose (Polytaenia DC.). Umbelliferae (in. 6).
i N. Am.
Pleiotaxis Steetz. Compositae (12). 10 trop. Afr.
Plenckia Reissek. Celastraceae. i Brazil.
Plenus (Lat.), full.
Pleodendron Van Tiegh. (Cinnamodendron p.p.). Winteranaceae.
i W.I.
Pleodiporoclina Van Tiegh. (pchna p.p.). i trop. Afr.
Pleogyne Miers. Menispermaceae. i trop. E. Austr.
Pleomele Salisb. (Dracaena p.p.). Liliaceae (vi). 100 palaeotrop.
Pleonotoma Miers (Bignonia p.p.). Bignoniaceae (i). 6 Brazil.
Pleopeltis Humb. et Bonpl. = Polypodium L. (Polypod.).
Pleopetalum Van Tiegh. (Och>ia p.p.). Ochnaceae. 4 Indomal.
Pleouratea Van Tiegh. (Goinphia p.p.). Ochnaceae. i Brazil.
Plerandra A. Gray. Araliaceae (i). 6 New Guinea to Fiji.
Plerandropsis R. Viguier. Araliaceae (i). i Tonquin.
Pleroma D. Don = Tibouchina Aubl. p.p. (Melast.).
Plesiatropha Pierre ex Hutchinson=Mildbraedia Pax (Euph.).
Plesmonium Schott. Araceae (iv). i N. India.
Plethadenia Urb. Rutaceae (i). i S. Domingo.
Plethiandra Hook. f. Melastomaceae (n). 2 Borneo.
Pleur-, pleuro- (Gr. pref.), side-; -anthous, Orchidaceae ; -rhizal,
Cruciferae.
Pleurandra Labill. = Hibbertia Andr. p.p. (Dillen.).
Pleurandropsis Baill. (Asterolasia p.p. BH.). Rutac. (i). i W. Austr.
Pleuranthium Benth. (Epidendnim p.p. EP.). Orchid, (n. 6). i Cuba.
Pleuranthodes Weberb. (Gonania p.p.). Rhamnaceae. i Hawaiian Is.
Pleuricospora A. Gray. Pyrolaceae. i California.
Pleurisanthes Baill. Icacinaceae. i French Guiana.
Pleuroblepharis Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Pleuroblepharon Kunze. Orchidaceae. Nomen.
Pleurobotryum Barb. Rodr. (Plewoihallis p.p. ). Orch. (n. 8). i Braz.
Pleurocalyptus Brongn. et Gris. Myrtaceae (n. i). i New Caled.
Pleurocarpaea Benth. Compositae (i). i trop. Austr.
Pleurocoffea Baill. Rubiaceae (n. 4). i Madag.
Pleurogyna Eschsch. ex Cham, et Schlechtd. Gentianaceae (i). 7 N.
temp, and cold.
Pleuropetalum Hook. f. Amarantaceae (i). 2 C. Am., Galapagos.
Pleurophora D. Don. Lythraceae. 5 S. Am.
Pleuro phragma Rydberg (Thelypodium p.p.). Crucif. (i). 3 N. Am.
Pleurophyllum Hook. f. Compositae (3). 2 S. islands off N.Z.
Pleuropogon R Br. Gramineae (10). 3 N. temp, and polar.
Pleuropterantlia Franch. Amarantaceae (2). (Chenop. BH.) i
Somaliland.
Pleuropterygium Gross. (Polygonum p.p.). Polygonaceae (n. 2). 3
Japan, Saghalien.
Pleuroridgea Van Tiegh. (Ochna p.p.). Ochnaceae. 5 trop. Afr.
Pleurosorus Fee. Polypodiaceae. 3 Spain, Chili, N.Z.
Pleurospermum Hoffm. Umbelliferae (ill. 4). 25 N. As., E. Eur.
Pleurostachys Brongn. (Rhynchospora p.p. EP.). Cyper. (n). 30
S. Am.
PO 523
Pleurostelma Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Madag.
Pleurostelma Schlechter (Schlechterella EP.). Asclep. (i). i E. Afr.
Pleurostemon Raf. Inc. sed. i N. Am.
Pleurostylia Wight et Arn. Celastraceae. 2 S. Afr. to India.
Pleurothallis R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 500 trop. Am., W.I.
Pleurothyrium Nees. Lauraceae (i). i Peru.
Plicate (vernation), folded several times.
Plicouratea Van Tiegh. (Gomphia p.p.). Ochnaceae. 8 Brazil.
Plinthus Fenzl. Aizoaceae (u). i Cape Colony.
Pliogynopsis O. Ktze. (Pleiogynium Engl.). Anacard. (2). i N.E.
Austr.
Plocama Ait. Rubiaceae (n. /). i Canaries.
Plocaniophyllon T. S. Brandegee. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Mexico.
Plocoglottis Hlume. Orchidaceae (119). 10 Malay Archipelago.
Plocosperma Benth. Loganiaceae. 2 Guatemala, Mexico.
Pluchea Cass. Compositae (4). 30 trop. and subtrop.
Plukenetia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 12 warm Am., Afr., As.
Plum, Primus domestica L.; coco-, Chrysobalanus; date-, Diospyi-os
Kaki L. f. ; hog-, Spondias; Madagascar-, Flaconrtia ; marma-
lade- (W.I.), Lucitma iiiammosa Gaeitn. f.; sapodilla -, Achras
Sapota L.; tamarind-, Dialiuin inditin L. ; -tree, seaside (W.I.),
Ximenia.
Plumbagella Spach (Plumbago p.p. J3H.). Plumbaginaceae. i E. As.
Plumbaginaceae (EP., BH.). Dicotys. (Sympet. Plumbaginales ; Pri-
mulales BH.}. 10 gen., 280 sp. cosmop., but esp. on salt steppes and
sea-coast. Perennial herbs or shiubs with narrow I., on whose surface
water glands occur, or sometimes chalk glands (cf. Saxifraga). Infl.
of various types, racemose and cymose (see Plumbago, Ceratostigma,
Statice, Armeria), bracteolate. Fls. reg., $ , 5-merous, the odd sepal
post. K persistent, C often nearly polypetalous, conv., A 5, epipet.
and opp. the petals, G (5), i-loc., with basal placenta, and one anatr.
ov. , whose stalk curves up to the top of the loc. and causes the
micropyle to be directed upwards. Styles or stigmas 5. Nut; embryo
straight, in floury endosp. The fam. is distinguished from Primulaceae
by the ovary and styles. Chief genera: Plumbago, Ceratostigma,
Acantholimon, Armeria, Statice, Limoniastrum.
Plumbaginales. The 3rd order of Dicots. Sympetalae.
Plumbago Tourn. ex L. Plumbaginaceae. 10 cosmop. Racemose infl.
K with glandular hairs, aiding seed-dispersal.
Plumbeus (Lat.), lead-coloured.
Plumeria Tourn. ex L. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 45 warm Am. Several
cult. orn. perf. fls. (offered in Buddhist temples), esp. P. acutifolia
Poir (temple tree, frangipani).
Plummera A. Gray. Compositae (6). i Arizona.
Plumose, feathered.
Plumule, the stem bud of the embryo pi. in the seed.
Pluri- (Lat. pref.), many-.
Pneumatophore, erect root with aerenchyma; cf. Mangroves.
Pneumonanthe Gleditsch (Gentiana p.p.). Gentian, (i). 25 N. Am.
Po (fl. -class), fls. offering pollen only to visitors, Anemone, Hypericum,
Papaver, Rosa, Thalictrmn, Verbascuin.
524 POA
Poa L. Gramineae (to). 150 cosmop. ; 8 in Brit, (meadow grass).
Many are useful pasture-grasses.
Poacynum Baill. (Apocynum p.p.). Apocynaceae (11. i). i trop. Afr.
L. alt.
Poaephyllum Ridley (Agrostophyllum p.p.). Orchid. (11.4). i Malaya.
Poagrostis Stapf. Gramineae (9). i S. Afr.
Pochota Goyena. Bombacaceae. i Nicaragua.
Pockwood tree (W.I.), Guaiacum.
Pocockia Ser.=Trigonella L. p.p. (Legum.).
Podachaenium Benth. (Ferdinanda p.p. JSP.), Compositae (5). i C.
Am. Cult. orn. 1.
Podadenia Thw. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Ceylon.
Podagrostis Scribner et Merrill (Agrostis p.p.). Gramineae (8). r
Alaska to Oregon.
Podalyria Lam. Leguminosae (in. 2). -208. Afr.
Podandra Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Bolivia.
Podandria Rolfe (Habenaria p.p. EP.}. Orchidaceae (n. i). i trop.
Afr.
Pedantries Haw. (Stapelia p.p.). Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 8 S. Afr.
Podanthum Boiss. (Phytenma p.p.). Campanulaceae (i. i). 50 Medit.
Podanthus Lag. Compositae (5). 2 Chili, Argentina.
Podistera S. Wats. {Cyviopteriis p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 5). i N. Am.
Podo- (Gr. pref.), stalk.
Podocarpus (L'Herit.) Pers. Coniferae (Taxac. 5 ; see C. for gen. chars.).
60 E. As. and S. temp, and trop. Dioec.; 9 peculiar. There are usu.
three pairs of scales, decussate. One of the middle pair projects above
all the rest, bearing an anatr. ov. The other 5 are sometimes united
to form the so-called recept. The fr. usu. consists of a fleshy mass
(the 'recept.') bearing an arillate seed. In some the sterile scales do
not become fleshy. Timber valuable.
Podochilus Blume. Orchidaceae (n. a. ill). 12 Inclomal. Epiphytes.
Podochrea Fourr.= Astragalus L. p.p. (Legum.).
Podochrosia Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i New Caledonia.
Podococcus G. Mann et H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). i W. trop. Afr.
Podocoma Cass. Compositae (3). 7 Austr., S. Am.
Podogynium Taub. Leguminosae (11. 2). i E. trop. Afr.
Podolasia N.E. Br. Araceae (iv). i Borneo.
Podolepis Labill. Compositae (4). 15 Austr.
Podolobium R. Br. = Oxylobium Andr. (Legum.).
Podonephelium Baill. Sapindaceae (i). i New Caledonia.
Podoon Baill. Phytolaccaceae. i Yunnan.
Podopetalum F. Muell. Leguminosae (in. i). i Queensland.
Podophania Baill. Compositae (2). i Mexico.
Podophorus Phil. Gramineae (8). i Juan Fernandez.
Podophyllum L. Berberidaceae. 5 N. temp. (May apple). In P.
peltatum L. the rhiz. sends up yearly a shoot bearing t\vo large peltate
1., which hang down when young like a closed umbrella. A drug is
prepared from the rhiz. Fr. a berry, whose flesh consists chiefly of
the plac. which grows up round the seeds (wrongly termed aril).
Podopogon Ehrenb. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Podopterus Humb. et Bonpl. Polygonaceae (in. i). i Mexico.
POGOGYNE 525
Podorungia Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Podosciadium A. Gray (Eulophus p.p. EP.}. Umbelliferae (in. 5).
2 Calif.
Podosemum Desv. = Muehlenbergia Schreb. p.p. (Gram.).
Podosperma Labill. = Podotheca Cass. (Comp.).
Podospermum DC. = Scorzonera L. p.p. (Comp.).
Podostelma K. Schum. A>-clepiadaceae (n. i). i Abyssinia.
Podostemma Greene (Asclepias p.p.). Asclepiad. (n. i). 6 N. Am.
Podostemaceae (EP. and BH. inch Tristichaceae). Dicotyledons
(Archichl. Rosales ; Multiovulatae aquaticae BH. ). 22 gen., 100 sp.
trop. A remarkable fam. of plants living only in rushing water, and
growing only on rocks in rivers. The morphology of the veg. organs
is extremely varied and complex. The seeds are shed on the rocks
during the drier season of the year, and germinate when the rains
cause them to be submerged. The primary axis is usu. small, and
from the base there buds out a green thallus, usu. of adv. root nature.
In Podostemon, &c. it is ± filamentous, creeping on the rock, and
attached to it by hairs or exogenous projections termed haptera. In
Dicraea it is ± freely swimming and often ribbon-like or sea-weed-like.
In Hydrobryum it is ± flattened, creeping, lichen-like. Other compli-
cations occur in Castelnavia and others. From the thallus in most
cases endogenous secondary .shoots arise, and remain veg. (1. alt.,
simple or much divided) till the latter part of the rainy season, when
they form fls. which open when exposed by the fall of the water. The
plants die after shedding their seed, unless an early rise of water
occurs. Their outer tissues are usually very siliceous. Fls. simple,
5 , reg. or not, naked, enclosed in a spathe, hypog. A i-2-oc , G usu.
(2) 2-loc. with thick axile plac. Ovules oo (exc. Farmeria), anatr.
Caps.; exalbum. seeds. The more dorsiventral the veg. organs, the
more dorsiventral in general is the fl., the phenomenon showing pro-
gressively in A, G, fr. , seed, and embryo. Chief genera : Rhyncholacis,
Mourera, Podostemon, Dicraea, Hydrobryum, Castelnavia. [For full
details see Willis in Ann. Pcrad. i, 1902 and literature there quoted.]
Podostemon Tul. Podostemaceae. 12 trop. and subtrop.
Podostigma Ell. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i S.E. U.S.
Podotheca Cass. Compositae (4). 5 temp. Austr.
Podranea Sprague (Tecoma p.p.). Bignoniaceae (2). 2 warm Afr.
Poecilandra Tul. Ochnaceae. i Guiana, N. Brazil.
Poecilanthe Benth. Leguminosae (in. 6). 3 Brazil.
Poecilochroma Miers. Solanaceae (2). 8 Peru, Ecuador.
Poeciloneuron Bedd. Guttiferae (iv). 2 S. India.
Poecilopteris Presl— Leptochilus Kaulf.
Poecilostachys Hack. Gramineae (10). i Madag.
Poederiopsis Rusby (Pacderia p.p.). Rubiaceae (il. 6). I Boliv.
Poeppigia C. Presl. Leguminosae (n. 8). i trop. Am., VV.I.
Poga Pierre. Rhizophoraceae. i Gaboon.
Poggea Guerke. Flacourtiaceae (2). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Poggeophyton Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i W. trop. Afr.
Pogochloa Sp. Moore. Gramineae (10). i Matto Grosso.
Pogocybe Pierre. Leguminosae (li. 7). i Cochinchina.
Pogogyne Benth. Labiatae (vi). 3 California.
526 -POGON
-pogon (Gr. suff.), a beard of hairs.
Pogonanthera Blume. Melastomaceae (i). 3 Malaya.
Pogonanthus Montr. Inc. sed. i New Caled.
Pogonarthria Stapf. Gramineae (10). 2 trop. and S. Afr.
Pogonatherum Beauv. Gramineae (2). 2 India to Japan. Sta. 2.
Pogonia Andr. = Myoporum Banks et Soland. (Myopor.).
Pogonia Juss. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 5 E. As.
Pogoniopsis Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (II. 2). i Brazil.
Pogonophora Miers. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). i Guiana, Brazil.
Pogonopus Klotzsch. Rubiaceae (i. i). 3 S. and C. Am.
Pogonotrophe Miq. = Ficus Tourn. p.p. (Mor. ).
Pogopetalum Benth. =Emmotum Desv. (Icacin.).
Pogostemon Desf. Labiatae (vi). 35 Indomal. P. Patchoiily Pellet
yields the well-known perfume by distillation.
Poicilla Griseb. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Cuba.
Poicillopsis Schlechter (Poicilla p.p.). Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i S.
Domingo.
Poikilacanthus Lindau (Adhatoda p.p.). Acanth. (iv. B). 4 S. Am.
PoiMlospermum Zipp. ex Miq. Urticaceae (3). i Amboina.
Poinciana Tourn. ex Linn. Leguminosae (n. 7). 3 trop. Afr., Madag.,
As. P. regia Boj. cult. orn. flg. tree (flamboyante).
Poinsettia R. Grab. = Euphorbia L. p.p. (Euph.).
Poiretia Vent. Leguminosae (ill. 7). 5 trop. Am.
Poison, Acokanthera,Acouitum, Antiaris, Erythrophloeum, Physostignia,
Strychnos, Toxicodendrttm , &c.; -berry (W.I.), Cestnim ; bikh -,
Aconititm ; curare-, Strychnos toxifera Schomb. ; -dogwood (Am.),
Rhus venenata DC.; -hemlock (Am.), Contain ; -ivy, Rlnts Toxi-
codendron L.; -oak, jRhus ; - sumacb. (Am.), Rhus; wourali -,
Strychnos.
Poissonia Baill. (Coursetia p.p.). Leguminosae (ill. 6). i Peru.
Poitaea Vent. Leguminosae (in. 6). 5 W.I.
Poium (Cl.), a meadow formation.
Poivrea Comm. ex Thou. = Combretuna L. (Combr.).
Pokeweed, Phytolacca.
Polakia Stapf. Labiatae (vi). i Persia.
Polakowskia Pittier. Cucurbitaceae (4). i Costa Rica.
Polanisia Rafin. (CUome p.p. BH.}. Capparid. (v). 30 trop., subtrop.
Polemannia Eckl. et Zeyh. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 S. Afr.
Polemoniaceae (£f-, BH.\ Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae ; Pole-
moniales BH}. 8 gen., 200 sp., chiefly N. Am.; a few in Chili,
Peru, Eur, N. As. Herbs (rarely shrubby below), glabrous or shortly
hairy, with usu. opp. exstip. 1. Els. in cymes (sometimes condensed
into involucrate heads), $ , reg. or slightly -|- , with or without bracteoles.
K (5), valvate or imbr., persistent ; C (5), bell- funnel- or plate-shaped,
usu. conv. ; A 5, epipet., alt. with petals ; G (3) or rarely (2 — 5), on
a disc, multiloc., with simple style ± lobed at tip. Ovules i — oo in
each loc., anatr., sessile. Fr. usu. a loculic. caps. Embryo straight,
in endosp. Chief genera : Cobaea, Cantua, Phlox, Collomia, Gilia,
Polemonium (mostly favourite border plants).
Polemoniales (Bff.}. The 8th order of Gamopetalae.
Polemoniella A. A. Heller (Polemonium p-p-)- Polemon. i N. Am.
POLY A DO A 527
Polemonium (Tourn.) L. Polemoniaceae. 20 N. temp., Chili. P.
caentlenm L. (Jacob's ladder) in Brit.
Polianthes L. Amaryllidaceae (n). 3 C. Am. P. tuberosa L.
(tuberose) cult, for scented fls.
Poliomintha A. Gray (Hedeoma p.p. EP.). Labiatae (vi). 5 S.W.
N. Am.
Poliothyrsis Oliv. Flacourtiaceae (4). i China.
Polish wheat, Triticitm polonicum L.
Politus (Lat.), polished.
Polium Tourn. ex L. = Teucrium Tourn. p.p. (Labial.).
Pollards, Salix, &c.
Pollen, the microspores of fl. pi.; - as food for insects, cf. Po ; - cup,
Goodemaceae - dimorphism, Faramea ; - sac, cf. Cucurbitaceae.
Pollia Thunb. Commelinaceae. 16 palaeotrop.
Pollichia (Solancl. in) Ait. Caryophyll. (i. 4). 2 trop. and S. Afr.
Pollination, the placing of pollen upon the stigma or ovule, may be
effected by wind, animals, or water, and may be cross or self-fert.
Wind-pollinated fls. (class W) show abundance of pollen, ripening
simultaneously, dry and incoherent, freely accessible to the wind
(catkins, pend. sta., explosive anthers, &c.); large much-branched
stigmas to catch it; often flowering before the 1. appear, &c.; Artemisia,
Betulaceae, Calluna, Carex, Casiiarina, Coni/erae, Corylus, Cycada-
ceae, Cyperaceae, Elaeagnaceae, Empetrum, Fiaxinns, Gra/nineae,
Humuhts, Juglandaceae, Jttncaceat', Littorella, Mercurialis, Rlyro-
tharnnaceae, Platanns, Potamogeton, Quercus, Rumtx, Spargdnium,
Spinacia. Thalictnun, Triglochiii, Typkaceae, Ulmaceae, Urticaceae,
Zea. Pollination by animals is usu. by insects; the most important
are Coleoptera (beetles), very short tongued, Diptera (flies), mostly
short tongued, but the Syrphidae or hover-flies long tongued and clever
at finding concealed honey, Hymenoptera (ants, wasps, bees, &c.) all
short tongued but the bees, and Lepidoptera (butterflies and moths)
all long tongued. Other animals are very rarely employed; bats in
Freycinetia Cf. Flower classes, Floral Mechanisms. Pollination
by water in Ceratophylliitn, Enhalus, Najas, Riippia, Vallisneria,
Zanmchellia, Zostera, &c. ; legitimate and illegitimate, Ly thrum,
Primula.
Pollinia Trin. Gramineae (2). 40 warm |^.
Pollinium, a number of pollen-grains united into a mass (a definite
number of masses per anther), Asdepiad., Orchid.
Polpoda C. Presl. 1'hytolaccaceae (Aizoaceae J3H.). i S. Afr.
Poly- (Gr. pref.), many-; -adelphous, -androus, &c.; -carpic, fruiting
many times ; -embryony, formation of > i embryo in an ovule ; -gamy,
$ , <? , and ? fls. in various combinations on one or more pi. Ana-
cardium, Enonymus, Fraxinus, Rhus\ -morphism (cf. Dimorphism),
Catasetnm, Compositae, Cycnoches, Griffithella, Liriodendron; -phyly,
origin from several stocks; -pody, Poly podium. •
Polyachyrus Lag. Compositae (12). 12 Peru, Chili.
Polyactidium DC. = Erigeron L. p.p. (Comp.).
Polyactium Eckl. et Zeyh. = Pelargonium L'Herit. p.p. (Geran.).
Polyadenia Nees (Lindera p.p. BH.}. -Lauraceae (n). 3 S.E. U.S.
Polyadoa Stapf (Carpodinus p.p.). Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 W. Afr.
528 POLYALTHIA
Polyalthia Blume. Anonaceae (i). 70 palaeotrop.
Polyandrococos Barb. Rodr. (Diplothemium p.p.)- Palm. (iv. 2). 3
Braz.
Polyaster Hook. f. Rutaceae (l). 2 Mexico.
Polyfootrya Humb. et Bonpl. Polypodiaceae. 30 warm Am., As.,
Polyn.
Polycardia Juss. Celastraceae. 5 Madag.
Polycarena Benth. Scrophulariaceae (il. 5). 12 S. and trop. Afr.
Polycarpaea Lam. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). 30 cosmop.
Polycarpicae (Warming). The 8th order of Choripetalae.
Polycarpon Loefl. Caryophyllaceae (I. 3). 7 cosmop. P. tetraphyllum
L. (polycarp or allseed) in Brit.
Polycephalium Engl. Icacinaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Polyceratocarpus Engl. et Diels. Anonaceae (4). i Usambara.
Polychaetia Less. =Nestlera Spreng. (Comp.).
Polychilos Breda, Kuhl, et Hasselt (Phalaenopsis p.p. BH.) Orchi-
daceae (il. 20). i Burma.
Polyclathra Bertol. Cucurbitaceae (inc. sed.). i Guatemala.
Polycline Oliv. Compositae (4). 2 E. trop. Afr.
Polycnemum L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 5 Eur., Medit. Structure of
the fr. curious, a ridge developing at its apex after fert.
Polyctenium Greene (Smelffwskia p.p.). Cruciferae (4). 3 N.W.
U.S.
Polycycnis Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 3 Guiana to C.
Am.
Polydragma Hook. f. Euphoibiaceae (A. n. 2). i Perak.
Polygala (Tourn.) L. Polygalaceae. 475 cosmop.exe. N.Z., Polynes.,
and Arctic zone. A few have stipular thorns. P. vulgaris L. (milk-
wort), in Brit. The fls. owe their conspicuousness to the two coloured
sepals; they occur in three colours, red, white, and blue, usu. on
different plants but sometimes on the same. The essential organs in
most sp. are contained in the keel and emerge from it, as in
Leguminosae, when it is depressed by a visiting insect. P. Senega L.
(Senega snake-root) in N. Am. is medicinal.
Polygalaceae (EP.,BH.). Dicots. (Archichl.Geraniales; Polygalinae
BH.}. 10 gen., 700 sp. , cosmop. exc. N.Z., Polynes. , and Arctic
zone. Herbs, shrubs, or small trees with simple entire alt. opp. or
whorled usu. exstip. 1. ; the stipules when present are usu. thorny or
scaly. Infl. a raceme, spike, or panicle, with bracts and bracteoles.
Fir. diplochlam., medially •]• . K usu. 5, rarely (5), the 2 inner sepals
(alae) often large and petaloid ; C 5, rarely all present usu. only 3 —
the lowest and two upper — ± joined to sta.-tube, the median ant. petal
keel-like and often with a term, brush; A in two 5-merous whorls,
u-u. only 8, or 7, 5, 4 or 3, usu. united below into an open tube; G
(5 — 2), usu. (2), antero-post., 2-loc. with i anatr. pend. ov. in each
loc. (rarely i-loc. with oo ov.). Caps, nut or drupe. Endosp. or not.
The fl. mech., like the structure, resembles that found in many
Leguminosae (cf. Krameria). Chief genera : Polygala, Securidaca,
Xanthophyllum. For floral diagram see p. 529.
Polygaleae (BH.) = Polygalaceae.
Polygalinae (BH.). The 3rd order of Polypetalae.
POLYGONACEAE
529
Polygonaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Polygonales; Curvem-
bryae BH.). 30 gen., 750 sp., chiefly N. temp.; a few trop., arctic,
and southern. Most are herbs whose
1. (exc. Eriogoneae) possess a peculiar
sheathing stipule or ochrea (ocrea)
clasping the stem above t .e leaf-base.
This forms a char, feature of the fam.
The infl. is primarily racemose, but
the partial infls. usu. cymose. [See
Eriogonum.] Fls. $, reg. , cyclic or
acyclic. The former have usu. the
formula P 3 + 3, homochlamydeous ;
A 3 + 3, G (3); but many vary from
this type. Oxyria is 2-merous ; others,
e.g. Eriogonum, Rheum, have branch-
ing of the outer sta. The acyclic fls.
have P 5, arranged according to the
2/5 phyllotaxy (e.g. Polygonum), A
5 — 8, G (3). Ovary i-loc. with i
erect orthotr. ov. and 3 styles. Fls.
pollinated by wind or by insects. Fr.
almost always a triangular nut, with
smooth exterior. The seed contains
an excentric curved or straight embryo surrounded by mealy endosp.,
sometimes ruminate. The fruits are usually wind-distributed; the
persistent P usu. forms a membranous wing. Others are provided
with hooks.
Classification and chief genera (after Dammer) :
A Flower cyclic, endosp. not ruminate.
I. RUMICOIDEAE.
1. Eriogoneae (no ochrea) : Chorizanthe, Eriogonum.
2. Rumiceae (ochreate) : Rumex, Rheum, Oxyria.
Floral diagram ofPolygala mvr-
tifolia (after Eichler); the gland d
as in P. Chiimaebuxus. Petals
and bracts black; the missing petals
represented by^dotted lines, the
missing sta. by *.
Floral diagrams (after Eichler). A, Rheum; B, Polygonum tataricum; C.
Rumex; D. Polygonum lapathifolium. Bracts and bracteoles are omitted, and in
C and D the axis also. Glands in B shaded. The asterisks represent missing sta.
W.
34
530 POL YGONA CEAE
B. Acyclic (except a few Coccoloboideae).
II. POLYGO/VOIDEAE (endosp. not ruminate).
1. Atraphaxideae (shrubs): Calligonum.
2. Polygoneae (herbs) : Polygonum, Fagopyrum.
III. COCCOLOBOIDEAE (ruminate).
j. Coccolobeae (usu. ?): Muehlenbeckia, Coccoloba.
2. Triplarideae (usu. dioec.): Triplaris.
Polygonales. The i6th order of Archichlamydeae.
Polygonatum (Tourn.) Adans. Liliaceae (vn). 30 N. temp. ; 3 in
Brit. (Solomon's seal). There is a sympodial fleshy rhizome, upon
which the annual shoots leave curious seal-like marks when they die
away. Infl. unilat.; fl. homogamous, bee-pollinated.
Polygonella Michx. Polygonaceae (n. 2). 6 N. Am.
Polygoniflorae (Warming). The 5th order of Choripetalae.
Polygonum (Tourn.) L. Polygonaceae (II. 2). 175 cosmop., but esp.
temp, (ir in Brit., knot-grass, bistort, &c.); herbaceous. Some
are xero., some water plants (e.g. P. aniphibiuin L., which may
however be found almost as often on land, where its I. have not
the stalks of the water form). The fls. are in spikes and panicles
(the partial infl. is cymose). Fls. 5 , acyclic, usu. with a coloured
5-leavecl P and about 8 sta. Honey is secreted at the base of the sta.,
and the fls. are visited by insects, but in varying degree (see the
series of sp. described by Miiller in Pert, of Fls. p. 509). Cleistog.
fls. are found under the ochrea in P. aviculare L. , &c. In P. vivi-
parum L. (alpine Brit.) many of the fls. are replaced by bulbils in the
lower part of the infl. (cf. Lilium, Allium). [P. Fagopyrum L. = Fago-
pyrum.]
Polygyne Phil. (Plagiocheilus p.p. BH.}. Compositae (7). i
Chili.
Polylepis Ruiz et Pav. Rosaceae (in. 5). 12 trop. S. Am.
Polylobium Eckl. et Zeyh. = Lotononis DC. p.p. (Legum.).
Polylophlum Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 7). 2 W.As.
Polymeria R. Br. Convolvulaceae (i). 7 Austr.
Polynmia L. Compositae (5). 15 Am.
Polymniastrum Small (Polymnia p.p.). Compositae (5). i E.
U.S.
Polyochnella Van Tiegh. (Ochna p.p.). Ochnaceae. 12 trop. Afr.
Polyosma Blume. Saxifragaceae (v). 12 Khasias to trop. Austr.
Polyouratea Van Tiegh. (Gomphia p.p.). Ochnaceae. 4 Brazil.
Polyozus Lour. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). 2 China, Cochinchina.
Polypetalae (BH.}. A division of Dicotyledons.
Polyphragmon Desf. =Timonius Rumph. (Rubi.).
Polyplethia Van Tiegh. (Balanophora p.p. ). Balanoph. i Indomal.
Polypodiaceae. Filicales Leptosporangiatae, q.v. for more detail. 130
gen. with 3000 sp., cosmop., rare in dry regions (see Nat. Pfl. for
details of geogr. distr. ). Mostly herbaceous perennials with a creep-
ing rhizome or ± erect root-stock ; many epiphytic. Leaves usu. large
and pinnate, with sori on the lower sides. Each sorus consists usu.
of a large number of stalked sporangia, each with a vertical incom-
plete annulus and dehiscing transversely. An indusium may or may
not be present.
POLY TAXIS
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
1. Woodsieae (sori term, or dorsal; indusium inf., extrorse or
opening every way; spores bilate'ral) ; Woodsia, Cystopteris,
O noc lea.
2. Aspidieae (sori usu. on backs of nerves; indusium sup. oro;-
spores bilateral ; 1. usu. unjointed) : Dryopteris, Polystichum.
3. Oleandreae (sori as in 2 ; indusium kidney-shaped, oblique;
spores kidney-shaped ; 1. divided) : Oleandra.
4. Davallieae (sori on or near edge of a segment, with extrorse
indusium) : Nephrolepis, Lindsaya, Davallia.
5. Asplenieae (sori long or linear, unilat. along fertile nerves, with
lat. indusium) : Blechnum, Asplenium, Scolopendrium.
6. Pterideae (sori usu. long, term, or along fertile nerves; usu.
without indusium, or edge of 1. rolled back): Gymnogramma,
Cheilanthes, Adiantum, Pteris, Pteridium.
7. Vittarieae (sori at edge or on nerves || midrib; 1. unjointed):
Vittaria.
8. Polypodieae (sori usu. roundish at end of a nerve ; dead 1. falling
completely and leaving a scar): Drymoglossum, Polypodium,
Cyclophorus, Drynaria.
9. Acrosticheae (lower side of L, in whole or part, covered with
sporangia; no indusium) : Elaphoglossum, Platycerium.
Polypodiopsis Carr. Coniferae (Taxaceae). i New Caledonia.
Polypodium L. (incl. Granrmitis, Pleopdtis, Selligitea, &c.). Polypo-
diaceae. 600 cosmop. P. viilgare L. (polypody) in Brit. They have
circular naked sori. Many trop. sp. are epiph., e.g. P. Heraclenm
Kze. The rhiz. creep over the supporting tree, and humus is col-
lected in niches formed between it and the 1. [P. Dryopteris L.
(oak fern ) = Dryopteris Linneana C. Chr.; P. Phegopteris L. (beech
fern) = D. Phegopteris C. Chr.; P. qmrcifolium C. = Drynaria querci-
folia T- Sin.]
Polypogon Desf. Gramineae (8). 10 warm temp, and trop. ; 2 in Brit,
(beard-grass).
Polypompholyx Lehm. Lentibulariaceae. 3 trop. Austr., S. Am.
Polyporandra Becc. Icacinaceae. 3 Malay Archipelago.
Polypremum L. Loganiaceae. i N. Am., W.I., Colombia.
Polypteris Nutt. (Palafoxia EP.). Compositae (6). 6 S.W. U.S.,
Mex.
PolyrrMza Pfitz. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 4 W.I.
Polyschistis J. et C. Presl. Gramineae (n). i Phil. Is.
Polyscias Forst. Araliaceae (i). 80 palaeotrop.
Polysolenia Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Khasias.
Polyspatha Benth. Com'melinaceae. i W. trop. Afr.
Polysphaeria Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. i). 7 E. trop. Afr.
Polystachya Hook. Orchidaceae (11.5). 75 Afr., trop. As., Am.
Polystemma Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). 2 C. Am., Mexico.
Polystemonanthus Harms. Leguminosae (n. 3). i Liberia.
Polystichum Roth. Polypodiaceae. 112 cosmop. P. aatleatum (L.)
Schott (prickly shield fern) Brit.
Polytaenia DC. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i N. Am.
Polytaxis Bunge (Jurinea BH.}. Compositae (i i). i Turkestan.
34—2
5 3 2 POL YTHE CANTHUM
Polythecanthum Van Tiegh. (Ochna p.p.). Ochnaceae. 4 S.E. As.
Polythecium Van Tiegh. (£)chna p.p.). Ochnaceae. 50 palaeotrop.
Polytoca R. Br. Gramineae (i). 5 Indomal.
Polytrema C. B. Clarke. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 Malay Peninsula.
Polytrias Hack. Gramineae (2). i Java.
Polyura Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Assam.
Polyxena Kunth. Liliaceae (v). 10 S. Afr.
Polyzygus Dalzell. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i S. India.
Pomaceae (Warming) = Rosaceae (sub-fam. II).
Pomaderris Labill. Rhamnaceae. 20 Austr., N.Z.
Pomatosace Maxim. Primulaceae. i China.
Pomatostoma Stapf. Melastomaceae (i). 4 Borneo.
Pomatotheca F. Muell. (Trianthemap.p. EP.). Aizo. (n). i Austr.
Pomax Soland. ex Gaertn. Rubiaceae (n. 7). i E. Austr.
Pomazota Ridl. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i Malay Peninsula.
Pombea Mutis. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Pome, the fruit of Pyrus, &c.
Pomegranate, Punica Gr ana turn L.
Pomelo, Citrus decumana Murr.
Pometia Forst. Sapindaceae (i). 5 Indomal.
Pomiform, apple-like.
Pommereachea Wittmack. Zingiberaceae (i). 2 Burma.
Pommereulla L. f. Gramineae (10). i India.
Pomona, an account of fruits.
Pompnidea Miers. Rutaceae (inc. sed.). (Apocyn. BH.) i Jamaica.
Pompion, pumpkin, Cncnrbita Pepo L.
Pond-weed, Potamogeton ; Cape - -, Aponogeton.
Ponera Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 8 C. Am., Mexico.
Ponerorchis Reichb. f. (Habenaria^.^. BH.}. Orchid, (n. i). i Japan.
Pongamia Vent. (Galedupa Lam.). Leguminosae (in. 8). i Indomal.
Pontederia L. Porjtederiaceae. 2 Am. Fls. Irimorphic, heterostyled
(cf. Lythrum). P. crassipes Mart. = Eichhornia crassipes.
Pontederiaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Farinosae; Coronarieae BH.).
6 gen. with 21 sp. trop. Water plants, floating or rooted, of sympo-
dial structure, the successive axes ending in infls. (sympodial cymose
pseudo-racemes). Often, e.g. in Eichhornia, the axillary shoot is
adnate to the main shoot from which it springs. Sometimes extra
branches are formed, and the axis of the infl. is often pushed to one
side so that it appears to spring from a leaf-sheath. FIs.-|- , P (3 + 3),
persistent ; A 3 + 3, epiphyllous, G (3), 3-loc. with oo anatr. ovules, or
i-loc. with i ovule; style long, stigma entire or slightly lobed. Cap-
sule or nut. Embryo central in the seed, scarcely, or not, shorter
than the rich mealy endosp. Chief genera: Eichhornia, Pontederia.
Ponthieva R. Br. Orchidaceae (11. 2). 10 warm Am.
Pontya A. Chevalier. Moraceae (i). i Ivory Coast.
Pony (W.I.), Tecovia serratifolia G. Don.
Poonac, crushed seeds after oil-extraction, esp. Cocas.
Poor man's weather glass, Anagallis arvensis L.
Poortmannia Drake ( Trianaea p.p. EP.). Solanaceae (3). i Ecuador.
Poplar, Populus.
Popowia Endl. Anonaceae (i). 25 E. Indomal.
PORTULACACEAE 533
Poppy, Papaver; Calif ornian -, Eschsc/iollzia, Platystemon; opium-,
Papaver somniferum L. ; Welsh -, Meconopsis cambrica Vig. ; yellow
horned-, Glancium flavum Crantz.
Populina Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Populus L. Salicaceae. 20 N. temp. P. alba L. (white poplar) and
P. tremula L. (aspen) in Brit. Like Salix, but fls. wind-polli-
nated, with no honey; usu. more sta. than Salix. The wood of
P. alba is useful, and also that of P. nigra L. (black poplar) with its
variety pyramidalis^^n. (P. fastigiata Desf.), the Lombardy poplar,
often cult., P. canadensis Michx. (cotton-wood tree, N. Am.) and
others. P. bahamifera L. (balsam poplar) yields a resin (tacamahac,
see Calophyllum).
Porana Burm. f. Convolvulaceae (i). 10 Indomal.
Poranthera Rudge, Euphorbiaceae (B. i). 5 Austr.
Poraqueiba Aubl. Icacinaceae. 3 N. Brazil, W.I.
Porcelia Ruiz et Pav. (Uvaria p.p. EP.). Anonaceae (j). 4 trap. Am.
Porcupine grass (Am.), S/i/>a; -wood, Cocos nucifera L.
Pores, dehiscence by, cf. Stamen.
Porlieria Ruiz et Pav. Zygophyllaceae. 3 Mexico, Andes. The
leaflets of P. hygrometrica R. et P. spread out horiz. at night, but in
the day fold up in pairs, reducing transpiration. Good timber.
Porochna Van Tiegh. (Ochna p.p.)- Ochnaceae. 12 trop. Afr.
Porocystis Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Amazon valley, Guiana.
Porogamae, see Chalazogamae ; porogamic (feit.), by micropyle.
Porophyllum Vaill. ex L. Compositae (6). 28 warm Am.
Porospermum F. Muell. Araliaceae (2). i N.E. Austr.
Porotheca K. Schum. Menispermaceae. i New Guinea.
Porpax Lindl. (Eria p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 15). 6 Indomal.
Porphyranthus Engl. Burseraceae. i Cameroons.
Porphyrocodon Hook. f. Cruciferae (4). i Colombia.
Porphyrocoma Scheidw. (Dianthera p.p. BH.}. Acanthaceae (iv. B).
2 trop. S. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Porphyrodesme Schlechter (Saccolabituit p.p.). Orchidaceae (u. 20).
i New Guinea.
Porphyroglottis Ridl. Orchidaceae (n. a. n). i Borneo.
Porphyrospatha Engl. Araceae (vi). 3 C. Am.
Porphyrostemma Benth. ex Oliv. Compositae (4). i E. Centr. Afr.
Porrum (Tourn.) L. = Allium Tourn. p.p. (Lili.).
Portea C. Koch. Bromeliaceae (4). 5 Brazil. Cult. orn. infl.
Portenschlagia Vis. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Dalmatia.
Porteria Hook.= Phyllactis Pers. (#Zf.)=Valeriana Tourn. p.p.
Portesia Cav. = Trichilia P. Br. (Meli.).
Portland arrowroot. Arum ma.cn/atum L.
Portlandia P. Br. Rubiaceae (i. i). 8 W.I. , Mexico.
Portugal laurel, Primus lusitanica L.
Portulaca L. Portulacaceae. 20 trop. and subtrop. (purslane). Thefl.
has a semi-inf. ovary and 4 — costa. It remains closed in bad weather.
The sta. of P. oleracea L. are sensitive to contact and move toward
the side touched.
Portulacaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Centrospermae ; Caryo-
phyllinae BH.}. 17 gen., 225 sp., cosmop., but esp. Am. Most are
534
FOR TULA CA CEAE
annual herbs, often with fleshy 1., and with stipules (sometimes repres.
by axillary bundles of hairs). Fls. usu. in cymes (often dich. with
tendency to cincinni), reg., 5 . K 2, the lower sepal (usu. ant.) over-
lapping the upper (the two are often regarded as bracteoles); €5;
A 5 + 5. or 5 °PP- the petals, or some other number; G (2 — 8) usu.
(3), sup. exc. in Portulaca, i-loc. with several stigmas and 2 — oo
campylotr. ov. on a central basal plac. The fls. secrete honey and are
mostly insect-pollinated. Caps, with album, seeds; that of Claytonia
and Montia is explosive ; embryo more or less curved round the peri-
sperm. C/z/^£ttmz.-Calandrinia,Claytonia,Montia,Portulaca,Lewisia.
Portulacaria Jacq. Portulacaceae. 2 S. Afr.
Portulaceae (BH. ) = Portulacaceae.
Posadaea Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (2).
Posidouia Kon. Potamogetonaceae.
ing glass).
Poskea Vatke. Boraginaceae (11).
1 Colombia.
2 Austr., Medit. (used for pack-
Somaliland.
Posoqueria Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 5 S. Am., W.I.
Posterior, the side facing to the stem on which the flower is a branch
(upper side in most floral diagrams).
Postea Boiss. et Blanche. Compositae (4). 4 Syria, Persia.
Posticous, on the posterior side.
Potalia Aubl. Loganiaceae. i trop. S. Am.
Potameia Thou. Lauraceae (il). i Maclag.
Potamium (Cl.), a river formation.
Potamobryon Liebm. Podostemaceae. 3 Mexico.
Potamogeton (Tourn. ) L. Potamogetonaceae. 90 cosmop. n or more
(cf. Rubus) in Brit, (pond-weed).
Water pi. with creeping sympodial
rhiz. and erect leafy branches ; all
submerged or some floating. A
series of types occurs, beginning
with the floating sp. and ending
with the narrow-leafed submerged
ones. There can be no doubt of
the origin of the P. from land pi.,
and Schenck looks upon P. natans
L. as the sp. least modified to suit
a water existence, i.e. the nearest
to the ancestral type. The upper
1. are ovate, leathery, and float ; the
lowersubmerged, sometimes linear.
Then come such as P. hetero-
phyllus Schreb. where the sub-
merged 1. are all narrow. Next P.
lucens L., P. crispus L. , &c. with
all the 1. lanceolate and sub-
merged. Then in P. obtnsifolins
Mert. et Koch, P. pusilhis L.,<ic.,
the leaves are narrow and of a long
ribbon shape. P. trichoides Cham.
et Schlecht. represents the most
Flowering shoot of Potamogeton
natans, reduced. A— E. P. crispus.
A. Flower, enlarged. B. Single stamen,
showing petaloid connective, enlarged.
C. A fruit, enlarged. D. Embryo;
A, hypocotyl ; c, cotyledon, the letter
points to the top of the sheath which en-
closes the plumule. E. Floral diagram.
A, B, D, after Le Maout and
Decaisne ; E, after Eichler.
POTERANTHERA 535
highly modified type of all. [All the above are Brit. sp. ; they are
best studied at first in a herbarium.] Interesting phenomena con-
nected with the above are to be seen in the germ, of the seeds, and
the anatomy.
Hibernation in different ways; some remain green all winter;
P. natans, &c. die down and leave only the rhiz. ; P. pectinatus L.
forms peculiar tubers on special branches (Schenk, Wassergewachse,
p. 86) ; P. crispus and others form winter buds with broad 1. (not
closely packed as in Utricularia, &c., but wavy, like holly 1.); P.obtn-
sifolius forms winter buds of the ordinary kind. The fls. are of simple
structure, arranged in spikes which project above the water. Each
has 4 sta. in two whorls, and 4 cpls. From the connective of each
sessile anther there grows out a cup-shaped expansion simulating a P
leaf. The fl. is protog. and wind-fert. The outer layer of the peri-
carp contains air, so that the achene floats on the water and may thus
be carried to a distance, sinking when the air escapes.
Potamogetonaceae (EP. ; Naiadeae\>.'p. BH.}. Monocots. (Helobieae).
9 gen., i 20 sp., cosmop., all water plants, several marine. There is in
most a creeping stem or rhiz., mono- or sym-podial, attached to the
soil by adv. roots, and sending off erect branches upwards into the
water. These usu. have ribbon leaves, submerged (exceptions in
Potamogeton), arranged in \ phyllotaxy. The base is sheathing, and
within the sheath are the small scales (sijnamulae intravaginales]
which occur in most of the Helobieae. The infl. is a spike or cyme,
or the fls. solitary. The fls. possess no true P (exc. Zannichellia ? ),
but Potamogeton shows leaf-like outgrowths from the sta. which
perform the P functions ; similar structures occur in Zostera and
Ruppia. In several gen. it is not easy to decide what is to be regarded
as the fl. (see Zostera). Fl. § or unisex., reg., i — 4-merous. Cpls.
free or only i. Ovules i in each cpl., pend. orthotr. Fruit one-
seeded. No endosp. Embryo with well-developed hypocotyl. For
details see genera.
Chief genera:
A. Fls. in spikes:
1. saltwater: Zostera, Phyllospadix, Posidonia, Ruppia.
2. fresh or brackish : Potamogeton.
B. Fls. in cymes or sol. : Cymodocea, Zannichellia.
Potamopbila R. Br. Gramineae (6). i Austr.
Potaninia Maxim. Rosaceae (in. 2). i Mongolia.
Potato, Solatium tuberosum L. ; sweet-, Ipomoea Batatas Lam.
Potentilla L. (incl. Comarum L., Tormentilla L.). Rosaceae (ill. 2).
225, chiefly N. temp, and arctic, a few S. temp, and Andes; 9 in
Brit., incl. P. Anserina L. (silverweed), P. reptans L. (cinquefoil),
P. Coniarum Nestl., P. Tormentilla Neck, (tormentil), &c. Herbs,
usu. with creeping stems which root at the nodes and thus multiply
the plant veg. There is a well-marked epicalyx of small green 1.
outside and alt. with the seps. These are the slips, of the seps.
united in pairs; often one or more may be seen with two lobes or
even completely divided. Fls. of class AB, homogamous, fly-visited;
honey secreted by a ring-shaped nectary within the sta.
Poteranthera Bong. Melastomaceae (i). 4 Brazil, Guiana.
536 PO TERIDIUM
Potericlium Spach, Rydberg (Sangnisorba p.p.)- Ros. (in. 5). i N. Am.
Poterium L. (BH. inch Sangnisorba, q.v.im Brit. sp.). Rosaceae (in. 5).
i Italy, E. Medit.
Potherbs, cf. Edible Products.
Pothoidium Schott. Araceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Pothos L Araceae (i). 80 trop. As., Madag. Monopodial (seefam.).
Stem climbing, with adv. roots. The buds break through the axils,
so that the branching seems infra-axillary. Fl £ . P 3 + 3.
Pothuava Gaudich. (AecJiniea p p. BH. ). Bromeliaceae (4). i S. Am.
Pottingeria Prain. Saxifragaceae (v). i India.
Pottsia Hook, et Arn. Apocynaceae (n. 2). 3 India, China.
Pouchetia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 3 W. trop. Afr.
Poulsenia Kggers. Moraceae (11). i Ecuador.
Pounce, Tetraclinis qnadrivalvis Mast.
Poupartia Comm. (Spondiasp.p.HJ?.). Anacardiaceae (2). 4 Madag.,
Masc.
Pourouma Aubl. Moraceae (in). 20 trop. S. Am. Ed. fr.
Pourretia Ruiz et Pav. = Puya Molina (Bromel.).
Pourthiaea Decne. Rosaceae (n). sE.As.
Pouslowia Wight. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Pouteria Aubl. Sapotaceae (i). 30 trop. Am.
Pouzolzia Gaudich. Urticaceae (3). 40 palaeotrop. The root of P.
tuberosa Wight is eaten in India.
Poverty grass (Am.), Aristida dichotoma Michx.
Pozoa Lag. (Azorella p.p. BH.). Umbelliferae (i. 2). 4 Austr.,
S. Am.
Pradosia Liais (Lucuma p.p. BH.}. Sapotaceae (i). i Rio de Janeiro.
Hard wood.
Praecox (Lat.), appearing early.
Praemorse, as if bitten off.
Praesepium Spreng. Rosaceae. Nomen.
Prageluria N.E. Br. = Pergularia (L.) N.E. Br.
Prairie, the grass country E. of the Rocky Mts. ; - clover (Am.), Petalo-
stemon ; - grass (Am.), Sporobolus asper Kunth ; - turnip, Psoralea.
Prainea King ex Hook. f. Moraceae (in). 3 Malaya.
Prangos Lindl. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 36 Medit., C. As.
Prantleia Mez (Orthophytum Beer). Bromeliaceae (4). 2 C. Brazil.
Praravinia Korth. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Borneo.
Prasanthea Decne = Paliavana Vand. (Gesner.).
Prasium L. Labiatae (in), i Medit.
Prasophyllum R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 32 Austr., N.Z.
Pratal, growing in meadows; pratensis (Lat.), of meadows.
Pratia Gaudich. Campanul. (ni;. 16 S. Am., Austr., N.Z., trop. As.
Prefoliation, vernation.
Premna L. Verbenaceae (4). 45 trop. and subtrop. |%.
Prenanthella Rydberg (Prenanthes p.p.). Compositae (13). i N.W.
Am.
Prenanthes Vaill. ex L. Compositae (13). 27 N. temp, and trop. Afr.
Preptanthe Reichb. f. (Calanthe p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. 9). 2 trop. As.
Prepusa Mart. Gentianaceae (i). 3 Brazil.
Prescottia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 22 trop. Am., W.I.
PRIMULA CEAE 5 3 7
Preserving-, cf. Collecting.
Preslia Opiz. Labiatae (vi). i W. Medit.
Prestoea Hook. f. Palmae (iv. i). 2 Trinidad, Colombia.
Prestonia R. Br. Apocynaceae (n. 2). 30 trop. Am.
Pretrea f. Gay. Pedaliaceae. i S. and trop. Afr.
Pretreothamnus Engl. Pedaliaceae. i Somaliland.
Preussiella Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). i W. trop. Afr.
Prevostea Choisy (Breweria p.p. BH.}. Convolv. (i). 10 trop. Afr.,
Am.
Prickly • ash, Zanthoxylum fraxineitin Willd. ; -heath, Pernettya',
-lettuce, Lactuca; - pear, Opuntia; -pole (W. I.), Bactris', -poppy
(Am.), Argemone; -shield-fern, Aspidinm acnhatum Sw. ; -withe
(W.I.), Cereus triangularis Mill.
Priestleya DC. Leguminosae (in. 3). 158. Afr.
Prim (Am.), privet, Li gust rum vulgare L.
Primine, outer coat of an ovule.
Primrose, Primula vulgaris Huds. ; Cape-, Streptocarpus ; Chinese-,
Primula sineiisis Sabine; evening-, Oenothera; -willow (W.I.),
Jussieua.
Primula L. Primulaceae. 210 N. hemisph. chiefly in hilly districts.
A few elsewhere, e.g. P. farinosa L. , var. magellanica Hook., at the
Str. of Magelhaen. The rhizome is a sym podium, each joint termi-
nating in an infl. In some sp. this consists of successive whorls
of fls. arranged up a long stalk, e.g. japonica A. Gray. A few of
the more important sp. are: P. sinensis Sabine, the Chinese prim-
rose, P. elatior Hill, the oxlip (Brit.); P. vulgaris Huds. (P. acaulis
Hill), the primrose (Brit.), P. veris Lehm. (P. offidnalis Jacq.), the
cowslip (Brit.), P. farinosa, L. (Brit.), P. japonica A. Gray, P. Au-
ricula L., the auricula with its many forms. A great many hybrids
occur, and garden vars. In the double crowned cowslip the K has
become petaloid, so that the fl. looks as if it had two Cs, one within
the other.
The fls. are dimorphic, heterostyled. On one pi. are long-styled
fls. with sta. halfway up the tube and the stigma at its mouth; on
another plant are short-styled fls., with stigma halfway up and
anthers at the mouth. The depth and narrowness of the tube suit the
fl. to bees or butterflies, and these tend to carry pollen from long sta.
to long style or from short to short. These 'legitimate' pollinations
(see Lythrum) which are at the same time crossings, are the only
ones which produce a full complement of fertile seed.
The fl. stalks in umbellate forms, e.g. cowslip, stand close and
erect till the fls. open, then spread out, and close up again as the fr.
ripens ; thus the caps, is held erect and the seeds must be shaken out.
Primulaceae (EP.,BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Primulales). 28gen., 35osp.
co.smop., but esp. N. temp. 9 Brit, genera. Herbaceous pi., commonly
perenn., with rhiz. or tubers; 1. opp. or alt., exstip. Fls. often borne
on scapes, which when > i -flowered are term. ; they are usually
actinom., 5 , often heterostyled, and j-merous, without bracteoles,
the odd (4th) sepal post. K (5) persistent; C (5), reg. (exc. Coris),
or 5, or o (Glaux) ; A 5, epipet. and opp. the pets.; occasionally
5 stds. alt. 'with the pets.; anthers intr. The presence of the stds. here
538
PRIMULACEAE
Floral diagram of Primula
acaulis (after Eichler).
as in Myrsinaceae explains the antepetalous position of the sta. as due
to the abortion of the originally outer
whorl. Much discussion took place
on this subject in former times, espe-
cially after Pfeffer's discovery of the
peculiar development of the corolla
from the backs of the sta. (see
Eichler, Bliithendiag. or Asa Gray,
Struct. Bot. p. 197). Ovary superior
or half-inferior (Samolus), syncarpous
with free central placenta, typically of
5 cpls., but this is not easily proved,
as no partitions (cf. Caryophyllaceae)
are found in the ovary and the style
and stigma are simple. The capsule
splits into 5 valves, and monstrous
fls. with 5 leaves in place of the ovary
occur ; hence \ve may perhaps assume
5 cpls. Ovules oo , spirally or in
whorls on the placenta, semi-anatro-
pous. The morphology of the free-central placenta has also been
a subject of dispute (see Pax in Nat. Pfl., or Eichler, Bliithendiag.}.
A great number of the P. have heterostyled flowers (Primula,
Hottonia, Glaux, Androsace, &c., q. v. for details).
The fruit is a capsule, dehiscing in various ways, but usually by
teeth at the tip, one opposite to each sepal. Seeds few or many ;
embryo small, in fleshy endosperm. Chief genera: Primula, Andro-
sace, Soldanella, Hottonia, Samolus, Lysimachia, Trientalis, Glaux,
Anagallis, Cyclamen.
Primulales. The 2nd order (EP.) of Sympetalae. The 5th order
(BH.) of Gamopetalae.
Primulina Hance. Gesneriaceae (i). i China.
Primulinae (Warming). The 3rd order of Sympetalae.
Prince's feather, Amaranthus.
Princewood bark (W. I.), Exostemma.
Principes. The 5th order of Monocotyledons.
Pringlea Anders. "ex Hook. f. Cruciferae (i). P. antiscorbutica R. Br.
(Kerguelen cabbage), the only sp., has the habit of a cabbage, with the
fls. borne on lat. axes. It grows only "on the tempestuous shores of
Kerguelen's I., where winged insects cannot exist, because at every
flight they run the risk of being drowned. Under these circumstances
the plant has become modified for fert. by wind, acquiring exserted
anthers and long filiform stigmatic papillae. It still retains traces of
its descent from entomophilous ancestors ; for while on the great part
of the island it is devoid of petals, it occurs abundantly in shaded places
with petals" (Miiller).
Pringleochloa Scribner (Opizia p.p. EP.). Gramineae (i i). i Mexico.
Pringleopnytum A. Gray (Ber«inia p.p. EP.). Acanth. (iv. B). i
Calif.
Prinos Gronov. ex L. = Ilex Tourn. p.p. (Aquifol.).
Prinsepia Royle. Rosaceae (v). i Himalaya.
PROSOPANCHE 539
Printzia Cass. Compositae (4). 5 S. Afr.
Prionacline Nees. Gramineae (9). r S. Afr.
Prionanthium Desv. (Prionachne p.p. EP.). Gram. (9). 3 Indomal.,
S. Afr.
Prionitis L. = BarIeria L. p.p. (Acanth.).
Prionium E. Mey. Juncaceae. i Cape Col., P. Palmita E. Mey.
(P. serrattim Buchen.), the palmiet, a shrubby aloe-like plant with a
stem i — 2 metres high, covered with the fibrous remains of old 1.
It grows on the edges of streams, sometimes almost blocking them up.
Veg. propagation takes place by formation of runners. Adv. roots
form between the 1. [Buchenau in Bibl. Bot., No. 27.]
Prionophyllum C. Koch (Dyckia p.p. BH.}. Bromel. (2). 2 S. Braz.,
Urug.
Prionosciadium S. Wats. Umbelliferae (in. 6). [o Mexico,
C. Am.
Prionotes R. Br. Epacridaceae (i). i Tasmania.
Prioria Griseb. Leguminosae (u. 2). i Panama, Jamaica.
Priotropis Wight et Arn. Leguminosae (in. 3). 2 E. Himal.,
Socotra.
Prismatocarpus L'Herit. Campanulaceae (i). 158. Afr.
Prismatomeris Thw. Rubiaceae (n. 9). i Ceylon, India.
Pritchardia Seem, et H. Wendl. (excl. Washin^lonia H. Wendl.).
Palmae (i. 2). 5 Fiji, Hawaiian Is.
Pritchardiopsis Becc. Palmae (i. 2). r New Caledonia.
Pritzelia Klotzsch = Begonia L. p.p. (Begon.).
Pritzelia F. Muell. Philydraceae. i New Guinea.
Priva Adans. Verbenaceae (i). 10 trop. and subtrop. The 1. of P.
echinata Juss. are used as tea; tubers of P. laevis Juss. ed.
Privet, Ligustrum vulgare L.
Probletostemon K. Schum. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Sierra Leone.
Proboscella Van Tiegh. Ochnaceae. 2 trop. Afr.
Proboscidea Schmid. (Alartynia p.p.). Martyniaceae. 6 warm Am.
Procerus (Lat.), lofty.
Process, a projecting appendage.
Prochnyantb.es S. Wats. Amaryllidaceae (n). i Mexico.
Prockia P. Br. ex L. Flacourtiaceae (5). 4 trop. Am.
Prockiopsis Baill. Flacourtiaceae (2). i Madag.
Procris Comm. ex Juss. Urticaceae (2). 5 palaeotrop.
Procumbent, prostrate.
Proliferous, bearing offshoots.
Proliflcation, formation of buds in the axils of floral 1.
Promenaea Lindl. (Zygopetalum p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. /3. 11).
5 Braz.
Promotion nut, Anacardium accident ale L.
Pronaya Huegel. Pittosporaceae. i W. Austr.
Pronuba (moth), cf. Yucca.
Propulsive mechanisms, cf. Dispersal of Seeds.
Proscephalium Korth. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Java.
Proserpinaca L. Haloiagidaceae. 2 N. Am. g-merous. Ann. Bot.
18, 579-
Prosopanche de Bary. Hydnoraceae. i Argentina.
540
PRO SO PIS
Prosopis L. Leguminosae (l. 4). 30 trop. and subtrop., some xero.,
without 1., many thorny, the thorns being epidermal, or metamorphosed
branches or stipules. P. juliflora DC. (trop. Am.) is the mezquit tree
(fodder, &c.). P. alba Griseb. has sweet succulent pods (algaroba
blanca), used as food.
Prosopostelma Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. t). i W. trop. Afr.
Prostanthera Labill. Labiatae (n). 40 Austr.
Prostnecidiscus J. Donnell Smith. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Guatem.
Protamomum Ridl. Musaceae. i Malaya.
Protandry, cf. Dichogamy.
Protanthera Rafin. Liliaceae. Nomen. 2 N. Am.
Protarum Engl. Araceae (vn). i Seychelles.
Protea L. Proteaceae (i). 75 S. and trop. Afr. Fls. in showy heads,
often with coloured bracts.
Proteaceae (EP. , BH.). Dicotyledons ( Archichl. Proteales; Daphnales
BH.}. 50 gen., 960 sp. "which have a very char, distr. ; there are
in AustiC 591, trop. E. As. 25, New Caled. 27, N.Z. 2, Chili 7, trop.
S. Am. 36, south-west Cape Col. 262, Madag. 2, Mts. of trop. Afr. 5"
(Engler). The great majority live in regions where there is annually
a long dry season. Correlated with this is the fact that they are mostly
xero. Nearly all shrubs and trees with entire or much-divided exstip.
1., which have commonly a thick cuticle and often a covering of hairs
further checking transpiration. The fls. are borne in racemes, spikes,
heads, &c., and are often very showy ; many have their pollen freely
exposed, though they are not wind-fert.— a peculiarity perhaps con-
nected with their life in a dry climate (compare the Acacias of
Australia).
The fls. are usu. 5 , often -|- . P (4), corolline, valvate ; the 1.
commonly bent or rolled back when open; sta. 4, inserted on the
tepals, and usu. with only the anthers free; G i, ovules many or few
or one, pend. or not, the micropyle facing the base of the ovary. Style
term., long, often bent inwards. Follicle, capsule, drupe or nut; seed
exalbum. The ovary is sometimes borne on a gynophore and at its
base are commonly nectarial outgrowths. The fls. are protandrous
and adapted to insect-fert.
Classification and chief genera (see discussion in Nat. Pfl-Y
I. P£tfSOON/OJD£A£ (fls. single \na\i\s of bracts; ovules
seldom, few or 2; drupe or nut, one seeded): Persoonia,
Protea, Leucadendron.
II. GREVILLOIDEAE (fls. in pairs; ovules several or 2 ;
fr. usu. dehisc., many seeded): Grevillea, Hakea, Bftnksia.
Proteales. The i3th order of Archichlamydeae.
Protection against grazing animals is obtained by stinging hairs
(Loasaceae, Urticaceae, &c.), by prickles, &c., or by disagreeable taste;
- of buds, see Bud ; - of honey, cf. Flower-classes ; - of flowers, see
Flower-movements; - of leaves, see Movements; - of young leaves,
Ainherslia, Brownea, &c.
Proteids, complex organic bodies, containing C, H, O, and N.
Proteocarpus'B6rner = Carex L. p.p. (Cyper.).
Proteopsis Mart, et Zucc. Compositae (i). 2 campos of S. Braz.
Proterandry, -ogyny, protandry, &c. Cf. Dichogamy.
PSEUD-, PSEUDO- 541
Prothallus, the sexual pi. ; Pteridophyta, Filicineae, &c.
Protium Barm. f. Burseraceae. 50 trop. Am. Some yield good
balsam resins.
Proto- (Gr. pref.), first, earliest; -corm, Lycopodiaceae; -gyny, see
Dichogamy; -plasm, the living substance of pi.
Protolirion Ridl. (Petrosavia p.p.). Liliaceae (i). i Mai. Penin.
Protomegabaria Hutchinson. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 2 trop. Afr.
Protorlius Engl. Anacarcliaceae (3). 9 Madag., S. Afr.
Protoschwenkia Solereder. Solanaceae (5). i Bolivia.
Proustia Lag. Compositae (12). 10 Andes, temp. S. Am.
Proximal, nearest to axis.
Pruinose, with waxy powdery secretion on the surface.
Prumnopitys Phil. = Podocarpus L'Herit. p.p. (Conif.).
Prune, Primus domestica L.
Prunella L. (Brnnella Tourn.). Labiatae (vi). P. vulgaris L. (self-
heal) cosmop (incl. Brit.), 5 Medit. Eur. The fr. K is closed and
points up in dry air, but opens and stands horiz. in damp.
Prunus (Tourn.) L. (incl. Ai/iygdalus'Yovun., Cerasus Tourn.). Rosaceae
(v). 85 N. temp.; a few trop. /'. insititia L (bullace), P. spinosa
L. (sloe'or blackthorn), P. avium L. (gean), P. Padits L. (bird-cherry),
in Brit. The fl.-buds are laid down in August or September of the
preceding year. There is i cpl., which gives rise to a drupe, while the
hollow recept. usu. falls away. Many sp. are cult, for their fr., e.g.
P. Armeniaca L. (apricot), P. domestica L. (plum, prune), P. Amyg-
dalus Stokes (almond), P. Persica Stokes (peach, with its smooth-
fruited variety the nectarine), P. Cerasus L. (cherry), &c. P. Lauro-
cerasus L. is the cherry laurel ; it has extra-floral nectaries on the backs
of the L, showing as brownish patches against the midribs. The spines
of some sp. are axillary, as in Crataegus.
Pruriens (Lat.), causing itching.
Przewalskia Maxim. Solanaceae (2). 2 C. As.
Psacalium Cass. = Senecio Tourn. p.p. (BfJ) — Cacalia L. p.p.
Psamma Beauv. =Ammophila Host. (Gram.).
Psammanthe Reichb. Caryophyllaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Psammisia Klotzsch. Ericaceae (m. 2). 35 Andes, Guiana.
Psammogeton Edgew. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 4 W. As.
Psammogonum Nieuwland (Polygonella p.p.). Polygon, (n. 2). 2 N.
Am.
Psammomoya Diels et Loesener. Celastraceae. 2 Austr.
Psammophilous, sand-loving.
Psammotropha Eckl. et Zeyh. Phytolaccaceae (Aizo. Bff.). 5 S. Afr.
Psathura Comm. ex Juss. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 6 Madag., Mascarenes.
Psathyranthus Ule. Loranthaceae (i). i Upper Amazon.
Psathyrotes A. Gray. Compositae (8). 4 W. U.S., North Mexico.
Psedera Necker ex Greene (Ampelopsis, &c. p.p.). Vitaceae. 10 N.
temp, and subtrop.
Psednotrichia Hiern. Compositae (3). i trop. Afr.
Pselium Lour. (Pericampylns BH.}. Menispermaceae. i Cochinchina.
Psephellus Cass. = Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Pseud-, pseudo- (Gr. pref.), false; -axis, a sympodium; -berry, Gaul-
theria, Urera, Viscum ; -bulb, Orchidaceae ; -carp, the product of the
542 PSEUD-, PSEUDO-
ovary, together with any other organ that developes into the fr., Pyrus,
fiosa. &.c. ; -catkin, Humulus; -head, Madura, Moraceae, Urticaceae;
-panicle, Humulus; -raceme, Hyperiaun, Madura, Moraceae; -spike,
Moraceae, Morus ; -umbel, Hypericum, Motaceae.
Pseudabutilon R. E. Fries (Abutilon p.p.)- Malv. (2). 10 warm Am.
Pseudagrostistachys Pax et K. Hoffm. (Agrostistachys p.p.). Euphor-
hiaceae (A n. 2). i W. Afr.
Pseudais Decne. Thymelaeaceae. i Moluccas.
Pseudalomia Zoll. et Morr. Compositae. Nomen.
Pseudanthistiria Hook. f. (Andropogon p.p. EP.). Gramin. (2). 4
Indomal.
Pseudanthus Sieb. ex Spreng. Euphorbiaceae (B. i). 7 Austr.
Pseudarthria Wight et Arn. Leguminosae (in. 7). 5 Afr., trop. As.
Pseuderant&emum Radlkf. Acanth. (iv. B). 60 trop. Cult. orn. fl.
Pseuderia Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 15). 7 Malay Archipelago.
Pseudibatia Malme. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). 4 S. Am.
Pseudima Radlk. (Sapindits p.p. BH.}. Sapindaceae (i). i N. trop.
S. Am.
Pseudixus Hayata. Loranthaceae (n). i E. As., Austr.
Pseudobaeckea Niedenzu. Bruniaceae. 7 S. Afr.
Pseudobahia A. Gray, Rydberg (Monolopia p.p.). Comp. (6). 2 Calif.
Pseudobarleria T. Anders. (Petalidiuin BH.). Acanth. (iv. A). 15
Afr.
Pseudobastardia Hassler (Sida p.p.). Malvaceae (2). 2 Brazil.
Pseudoblepharis Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 trop. Afr.
Pseudobotrys Moes. Icacinaceae. i New Guinea.
Pseudobravoa Rose (Bravoa p.p.). Amaryllidaceae (n). i Mexico.
Pseudobraya Korshmsky. Cruciferae (4). i C. As.
Pseudobromus K. Schum. (Brachydylnun p.p.). Gramin. (8). 2 Afr.
Pseudocadia Harms (Cadia p.p.). Leguminosae (in. i). i trop. Afr.
Pseudocalyx Radlk. Acanthaceae (in), i Madagascar.
Pseudocarapa Hemsl. Meliaceae (in), i Ceylon.
Pseudocarpidium Millsp. ( Vitex p.p.)- Verben. (4). 3 Cuba, Florida.
Pseudocaryophyllus Berg. = Myrtus Tourn. p.p. (Myrt.).
Pseudocedrela Harms (Cedrela p.p.). Meliaceae (11). 3 trop. Afr.
Pseudocentrum Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 8 trop. Am., W.I.
Pseudoclirosia Blume. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i New Guinea.
PseudocincLona A. Chevalier ex E. Perrot. Rubi. (i. 5). i trop. Afr.
Pseudoclinium O. Ktze. (Leptoclinium Gardn.). Comp. (2). i Goyaz.
Pseudoconnarus Radlk. (Connarus p.p. ). Connaraceae. i Amazonas.
Pseudocroton Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). i C. Am.
Pseudocydonia C. K. Schneider (Chaenomeles-p.p.). Ros. (n). I China.
Pseudocymopterus Coulter et Rose (Cymopterus p.p.). Umbelliferae
(in. 6). 5 S.W. U.S.
Pseudocynometra O. Ktze. = Maniltoa Scheff. (Legum.).
Pseudocytisus O. Ktze. = Vella DC. (Crucif.).
Pseudodracontium N.E. Br. Araceae (iv). 3 Cochinchina.
Pseudoernestia Krasser (Ernestia p.p.). Melastom. (i). i Venezuela.
Pseudoeugenia Scortech. (Eugenia p.p. EP.). Myrt. (i). 2 Mai.
Penin.
Pseudogaltonia O. Ktze. (ffyacinttius p.p.). Liliaceae v). 2 trop. Afr.
PSIDIASTRUM 543
Pseudogardneria Raciborski (Gardneria p.p.). Logan. 2 E. As.
Pseudohamelia Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i trop. Am.
Pseudohydrosme Engl. Araceae (iv). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Pseudolachnostylis Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 2 trop. Afr.
Pseudolarix Gord. Coniferae (Pinaceae, 21; see C. for gen. char.).
i China, P. Kaeinpferi Gord., the golden pine. Like Larix, but dis-
tinguished chiefly by the deciduous fruit-scales.
Pseudoliparis Finet (Rlicrostylis p.p.). Orchid, (n. 4). i N. G.
Pseudolmedia Tree. Moraceae (n). 5 trop. Am., W.I.
Pseudolopezia Rose (l.opezia p.p.). Onagraceae (2). 2 N. Am.
Pseudomacriaerium Hassler. Leguminosae (in. 8). i Paraguay.
Pseudomacodes Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Solomon Is.
Pseudomarsdenia Baill. Asclepiadaceae (it. 3). i Mexico.
Pseudomorus Bur. Moraceae (i). i Norfolk I.
Pseudomussaenda Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 4 trop. Afr.
Pseudonephelium Radlk. (Nephelinm p.p. BH.). Sapind. (r). i Borneo.
Pseudopanax C. Koch. Araliaceae (i). 6 temp. S. Am., N.Z.
Pseudopavonia Hassler. Malvaceae (3). i Paraguay.
Pssudopentatropis Costantin. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Indochina.
Pseudophoenix H. Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (iv. i). i Florida.
Pseudoprosopis Harms (Prosopis p.p.). Legumin. (i. 4). i trop. Afr.
Pseudopteris Baill. Sapindaceae (i). i Madag.
Pseudopteryxia Rydberg (Cymopterns p.p.). Umbell. (in. 5). 3
Rockies.
Pseudopyxis Miq. Rubiaceae (u. 6). i Japan.
Pseudoreoxis Rydberg (Cymopterus^.p.). Umbell. (111.5). 2 Rockies.
Pseudorlaya Murb. (Daucm p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 8). \ W. Eur.
Pseudorobanche Rouy (Alectra p.p.). Scrophular. (in. 2). i S. Afr.
Pseudosarcolobus Costantin. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). t Indochina.
Pseudosassafras Lecomte. Lauraceae (i). i China.
Pseudosciadium Baill. Araliaceae (3). i New Caled.
Pseudoseris Baill. (Gerbera p.p. EP.). Compositae (12). 2 Madag.
Pseudosmodingium Engl. Anacardiaceae (3). 3 Mexico.
Pseudosopubia Engl. (Sopubia p.p.). Scrophul. (in. 2). 5 trop. Afr.
Pseudospondias Engl. Anacardiaceae (2). 2 W. and C. trop. Afr.
Pseudostachyum Munro. Gramineae (13). i Himalaya.
Pseudostenosiplionium Lindau (Strobilanthes p.p.). Acanthaceae (iv.
A). 5 Ceylon.
Pseudostonium O. Ktze. = Pseudostenosiphonium Lindau (Acan.).
Pseudostreblus Bur. in DC. Moraceae (i). 2 Indomal.
Pseudostriga Bonati. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i Cambodia.
Pseudotaenidia Mackenzie. Umbelliferae (in. 6). i N. Am.
Pseudotragia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 2). 2 S.W. Afr.
Pseudotrophis Warburg. Moraceae (i). 2 New Guinea, Phil. Is.
Pseudotsuga Carr. (Tsiiga Carr. p.p. BH.). Coniferae (Pinaceae, 15;
see C. for gen. char.). 3 W. N. Am., E. As., incl. P. Do2tglasiiCz.rr.
(P. mucronata Sudw.), the Douglas fir of W. N. Am., useful for masts,
&c.
Pseudoxalis Rose (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. i Mexico.
Psiadia Tacq. Compositae (3). 35 Arabia, Afr. , Madag.
Psidiastrum Bello. (Eugenia p.p. EP.). Myrtaceae (l). i Porto Rico.
544 PSWIOPSIS
Paidlopais Berg. Myrtaceae (i). i Venezuela. Ed. fr.
Psidium L. Myrtaceae (i). no trop. Am., W.I. Many yielded, fr.,
e.g. P. Guajava L. , the guava.
Psila Phil. Compositae (4). i Chili.
Psilactis A. Gray. Compositae (3). 3 Mexico.
Psilanthele Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 trop. S. Am., Jamaica.
Psilanthus Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 4). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Psilium (Cl.), a prairie formation.
Psilobium Jack. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 2 Sumatra.
Psilocarphus Nutt. Compositae (4). 4 \V. U.S., Chili.
Psilocarya Torr. (Ryncospora Bff.). Cyperaceae (i). 6 Am., Austr.
PsilocMlus Rodr. (Cleistes p.p. EP.). Orchid, (n. 2). i Brazil.
PsUonema C. A. Mey. = Alyssum L. (Crucif.).
Psilopeganum Hemsley. Rutaceae (i). i C. China.
Psilostachys Hochst. (Psilotrichium £P.). Amarant. (2). 4 trop. |#.
Psilostroplie DC. (Riddellia Nutt.). Compositae (6). 6 S.W. U.S.
Psilotaceae. Psilotales Two gen. (Psilotum, Tmesipteris) with 4 sp.
trop. and subtrop. The mature sporophyte has no roots, their functions
being performed by the branched rhiz. The aerial branches bear only
scale-1. in Psilotum. The sporangia are 2- or 3-loc., borne on small
two-lobed sporophylls. "There has been much disagreement as to
the morphological nature of the sporangiophores of the Psilotaceae.
The two chief views are the following: (i) that the whole sporangio-
phore is a single foliar member; (2) that it is a reduced axis bearing
a terminal synangium and two 1. The recent very careful researches
of Bovver upon the origin of the sporangiophore and synangium confirm
the former view" (Campbell ; see also Bower in Phil. Trans. CLXXXV,
1894, p. 473).
"The fully-developed synangium (2-loc. in Tmesipteris, 3-loc. in
Psilotum) has the outer walls of the loculi composed of a superficial
layer of large cells, beneath which are several layers of smaller ones.
The cells composing the septa are narrow tabular ones; occasionally
the septum is partially absent.... Bovver regards the whole synangium
as homologous with the single sporangium of Lycopodium" (Camp-
bell). The prothallus has not been seen.
Psilotales. The 5th class of Pteridophyta.
Psilotrichum Blume Amarantaceae (2). 15 palaeotrop.
Psilotum Svv. Psilotaceae. 3 trop. They are probably =t saprophy tic
in their habit, and have neither roots nor green L, but only green stems.
See fam. for details of sporangia, &c. Veg. repr. is common, small
gemmae being formed upon the rhiz. At first no structural differentia-
tion is visible in these, but apical cells are formed later.
Psiloxylon Thou, ex Tul. (Fropiera BH.}. Flacourt. (inc. sed.). i
Masc.
Psilurus Trin. Gramineae (12). i S. Eur. to Afghanistan.
Psittacanthus Mart. (Loranthus p.p. BH.}. Loranthaceae (i). 50 trop.
Am.
Psophocarpus Neck. Leguminosae (ill. 10). 5 palaeotrop. P. tetra-
gonolobus DC. and others cult. ed. pods.
Psoralea L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 100 trop. and subtrop. P. esculenta
Pursh (N. Am. prairie turnip) has ed. tuberous root.
PTERIDOPHYTA 545
Psorospermum Spach. Guttiferae (11). 20 trop. Afr. , Madag.
Psychine Desf. Cruciferae (2). i N. Afr.
Psychotria L. (excl. Mapourea Aubl.). Ruhiaceae (n. 5). 400 trop.
Some heterostyled. Many have infl.-axis brightly coloured. [For
P. Ipecacuanha Stokes see Uragoga.]
Psychrobatia Greene (Rubus p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). i N.W. Am.
Psychrogeton Boiss. (Aster -p.p. BH.}. Compositae (3). i Afghanistan.
Psychrophyton Beauverd (Raoulia p.p.). Compositae (4). 9 N.Z.
Psyllium Tourn. ex Juss.= Plantago L. p.p. (Plantag. ).
Psyllocarpus Mart. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 5 Brazil.
Psyllothamnus Oliv. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). i Aden.
Ptaeroxylon Eckl. et Zeyh. Meliaceae (i) (Sapind. BH.}. \ S. Afr.,
P. ittilc: E. et Z. (sneeze wood, cape mahogany), timber.
Ptarmica (Tourn.) Neck. = Achillea L. p.p (Comp.).
Ptelea L. Rutaceae (iv). 60 N. Am. P. trifoliata L. cult. orn. shrub
(shrubby trefoil). Fls. monoec. Fr. winged (if. Ulmus).
Pteleocarpa Oliv. Boragin. (n) (Olacin. BH.}. 2 Malay Pen., Borneo.
Ptelidium Thou. Celastraceae. i Madag.
Pteleopsis Engl. Comhretaceae. 4 E. trop. Afr.
Pteralyxia K. Sclium. ( Vallesia p.p.)- Apocyn. (i. 3). i Hawaiian Is.
Pterandra A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). i Brazil.
Pteranthus Forsk. Caryophyllaceae (i. 6). r Medit.
Pterichis Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 6 trop. S. Am.
Pteridium Gled. i cosmop., P aquiliniini Kuhn, the bracken. It has
a creeping rhiz. , bearing 2 ranks of 1. At the base of the 1. is a nectary,
which ants visit. The sori are confluent along the 1. margin, which is
curved over them, while there is also a true indusium on the inner side
of the sori (the char, of distinction from Pteris, in which the bracken
used to be placed). Adv. buds appear on the back of the 1. stalk,
near the base.
Pteridocalyx Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i Brit. Guiana.
Pteridophyllum Sieb. et Zucc. Papaveraceae (i). i Japan.
Pteridophyta Vasailnr Cryptogams, one of the four chief divisions
of the Vegetable Kingdom. They have a well marked alternation of
generations, the gametophyte (oophyte or sexual generation) being
insignificant in size compared to the sporophyte (asexual generation),
but still capable of independent growth. The life history of a typical
Pteridophyte may be shown diagrammatically as follows, taking the
fern as an example :
Fern-plant -*• sporophylls -*• sporangia ->• spores
t f
I spermatozoid •*- antheridia )
fertilised ovum •*- •{ .}••*- prothallus.
| ovum -*- archegonia |
The 'plant' or asexual generation alternates with the prothallus or
sexual generation. In many P. there are 3 and 9 prothalli. The pro-
thallus corresponds to the 'plant' in a moss or liverwort, whilst the
sporogonium of these latter = 'plant' in a fern or lycopod.
The plant itself takes various forms in the different groups. Except
in tree ferns and in fossil forms it does not attain great size. There
is an erect stem in many ferns, &c. ; others have creeping stems
(e.g. Lycopodium and Selaginella), rhiz. (many Ferns), or floating
w. 35
546 PTERIDOPHYTA
stems (Hydropterideae). The 1. are simple, except in many ferns.
There is no primary tap-root, but roots are formed as required from
the stem or 1. Internally there are well marked vascular bundles in
both stem and leaf, and many anatomical features of fig. pi. may be
found here also.
The sporangia arise upon the 1., either on the ordinary foliage
as in most ferns, or on specially differentiated 1. as in Osmunda,
Equisetum, Lycopodiales Hydropteridineae, &c. They may be sol.
or in groups (son) ; in the latter case often protected by a special
outgrowth of the 1., the indusiinn. The spores are formed by a com-
plicated process from a single cell or row or layer of cells — the
archesporium — inside the sporangium : each has a thick waterproof
outside wall. The spores maybe of one kind only, in which case the
plant is termed homo- or iso-spomus, or of two kinds (heterosporous},
when the smaller spore is termed the microspore, the larger the mega-
ox macro-spore ; the former gives rise to a cf prothallus, the latter to
a? .
Falling upon the soil (or into the water, in the case of the
Hydropteridineae) the spores germinate under suitable conditions,
giving rise to the sevual plants or prothalli. The prothallus is a small
body without distinction into stem and 1. ; it absorbs materials from
the soil (usually by rhizoids) and, being green, assimilates in the
ordinary way. It bears the sexual organs — antheridia ( 3 ) and
archegonia ( ? )• In the homosporous forms these are both found on
the same prothallus, except in Equisetum, where, though the spores
are absolutely similar so far as we can tell, there are separate 3 and 9
prothalli, as in the heterosporous forms. In the antheridia are
developed the motile 3 cells or spermatozoids. Pert, takes place by
aid of water. The mucilage contained in the neck of the archegonium
is attractive to the spermatozoids, which swim up the neck of the
archegonium. One of them finally fuses with the ovum or ? cell at the
base of the archegonium, and the fertilised ovum (zygote) then develops
into a new 'plant' or asexual generation, being nourished by the pro-
thallus until it can assimilate for itself.
Classification (after Engler):
I. Filicates. L. usu. more strongly developed than stem, often
big and much branched, usu. circinate in vernation. Spo-
rangia on normal or special 1., on edge or lower side, usu.
in sori. Spermatozoid polyciliate.
1. Filicales Leptosporangiatae.
2. Marattiales.
3. Ophioglossales.
[II. Sphenophyllales. Fossil plants only.]
III. Equisetales. Homosporous (some fossils heterosporous),
with dioec. prothalli. Stem much branched with jointed
internodes and small sheathing whorls of 1. (not green).
Sporangia on peltate sporangiophores, forming a term,
spike. Spermatozoids polyciliate.
IV. Lycopodiales. Homosporous or heterosporous ; in the latter
case the ? prothallus remains enclosed in the spore till fert.
Stem simple or branched ; 1. many, small, usu. alt., entire.
PTEROPYRUM 547
Sporangia singly on upper side of leaf-bases, or in their
axils. Spermatozoids biciliate.
i. Lycopodiales eligulatae.
•2. Lycopodiales ligulatae.
V. Psiloiales. Sporophylls bipartite. Sporangia 2 — 3'loc.
Spermatozoids biciliate.
VI. IsoetaUs. Stem short, growing in thickness, with numerous
long 1. with ligula over a basal groove, in which is a
sporangium ; megaspures on outer sporophylls, micro-
spores on inner. Spermatozoids polyciliate.
[VII. Cycadojilices . Fossil plants only.]
Pterigeron A. Gray. Compositae (-(). 7 Austr.
Pterigostachyum Nees ex Steud. (Dimeria R. Br. ). Gram. (2). 12
S.E. As.
Pteris L. Polypodiaceae. 160 cosmop. [For P. aquilina L., the
bracken, see Pteridium.] Apogamy occurs in P. crelica L. (see
Filicales Leptosporangiatae).
Pterisanthes Blume. Vitaceae. 12 trop. As.
Pternandra Jack. Melastomaceae (ii). 6 Malaya.
Pternopetaluin Franch. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). i Tibet.
Ptero- (Gr. pref.), wing.
Pterocactus K. Sebum. Cactaceae (n). 3 Argentina.
Pterocarpus L. Leguminosae (in. 8). 24 trop. Fruit winged.
Several, esp. P. Marsnfium Roxb., furnish kino, an astringent resin.
P. santalimis L. f. yields red sandal- wood.
Pterocarya Kunth. Juglandaceae. 4 N. temp. j^.
Pterocaulon Ell. Compositae (4). 15 Argentina to Texas.
Pterocelastrus Meissn. Celastraceae. 7 Cape Colony.
Pteroceltis Maxim. Ulmaceae. i N. China.
Pterocephalus Vaill. ex Adans. (Scabiosa p.p. BH.). Dipsacaceae. 20
Medit., Indomal., trop. Afr.
Pterochrosia Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i New Caled.
Pterocladon Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). i Peru.
Pterococcus Pall. = Calligonum L. p.p. (Polygon.).
Pterocoelion Turcz. Tiliaceae (inc. sed. ). i Java.
Pterocymbium R. Br. (Stfi-fidia p.p. BH.}. Stercul. 5 Burma, Malaya.
Pterodiscus Hook. Pedaliaceae. 10 S. and trop. Afr.
Pterodon Vog. Leguminosae (in. 8). 4 Brazil, Bolivia.
Pterogastra JS'aud. Melastomaceae (i). 3 N. trop. S. Am.
Pteroglossaspis Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (11. 10). 3 E. trop. Afr.
Pterogonium Fee. Polypodiaceae. 2 Guiana.
Pterogyne Tul. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Brazil.
Pterolepis Miq. Melastomaceae |i). 30 trop. Am.
Pterolobium R. Br. (Cantuffa EP.}. Leguminosae (n. 7). 5 palaeo-
trop.
Pteronema Pierre. Simarubaceae. i Burma.
Pteroneurum DC. =Cardamine Tourn. p.p. (Crucif.).
Pteronia L. Compositae (3). 60 S. Afr.
Pteropetalum Pax (huadenia p.p. EP.}. Capparid. (n). i Togoland.
Pteropogon DC. =Helipterum DC. p.p. (Comp.)..
Pteropyrum Jaub. et Spach. Polygonaceae (n. i). 5 S.W. As.
35-2
548 PTER OR HA CHIS
Pterorhachis Harms. Meliaceae (in), i Cameroons.
Pteroscleria Nees. Cyperaceae (n). 3 trap. Am., W. I.
Pterosicyos T. S. Brandegee. Cucurhitaceae (4). i Mexico.
Pterospermum Schreb. Sterculiaceae. 20 trop. As.
Pterospora Nutt. Pyrolaceae. i N. Am.
Pterostegia Fisch. et Mey. Polygonaceae (i. i}. i California.
Pterostemma Kranzl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Colombia.
Pterostemon Schau. Saxifragaceae (iv). i Mexico.
Pterostigma Benth. = Adenosma R. Br. p.p. (Scroph.).
Pterostylis R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 45 Austr., N.Z. , New Caled.
The median sepal, with the petals, forms a hood over the rest of the
fl. The flap of the labellum hangs out below and is irritable. If an
insect land on it, it instantly moves up and imprisons the visitor against
the column ; the only mode of escape is by squeezing past the stigma
and anther. After half-an-hour the lip goes down again and is ready
for another capture (Darwin, Orchids, p. 86).
Pterostyrax Sieb- et Zucc. (Halesia p.p.). Styrac. 3 Japan, China.
Pterotaberna Stapf ( Tabernaemontana p.p.). Apocyn. (i. 3). i W. Afr.
Pterotlaeca Cass. Compositae ( 13). 10 Medit., W. As.
Pterothrix DC. Compositae (4). 3 Cape Colony.
Pterotropia Hillebrand. Araliaceae (i). 3 Hawaiian Is.
Pterotum Lour. Inc. sed. i Cochinchina.
Pteroxygonum Dammer et Diels. Polygonaceae (n. 2). i China.
Pterygiella Oliv. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 2 China.
Pterygodiurn Sw. Orchidaceae (n. i). 158. Afr.
Pterygopappus Hook. f. Compositae (4). i Tasmania.
Pterygopodium Harms. Legurninosae (ill. 8). i Cameroons.
Pterygota Schott. et Endl. (Sterciilia p.p. BH.}. Stercul. 4 trop. %.
Pteryxia Nutt. (Cymopterns p.p-)- Umbelliferae (in. 5). 7 N. Am.
Ptilimnium Rafin. (Discopleura p.p.). Umbell. (ill. 5). 3 N. Am.
Ptilocalais A. Gray, Greene (Microseris p.p.). Comp. (13). i N. Am.
Ptilochaeta Turcz. Malpighiaceae (i). 3 Brazil, Argentina.
Ptilotrichum C. A. Mey. (Alyssum p.p. BH.}. Cruciferae (4). 10
Medit.
Ptilotus R. Br. Amarantaceae (2). 60 Austr.
Ptychandra Scheff. Palmae (iv. i). 2 Moluccas.
Ptychanthera Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i S. Domingo.
Ptychococcus Becc. Palmae (iv. i). 3 New Guinea, .Moluccas.
Ptychogyne Pfitz. (Panisca p. p.). Orchid, (n. 3). 2 Mai. Pen., Java.
Ptychomeria Benth. =Gymnosiphon Blume (Bunnann).
Ptychopetalum Benth. Olacaceae. 6 trop. Am., W. Afr.
Ptychopyxis Miq. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Malaya.
Ptychoraphis Becc. Palmae (iv. i). 3 Malaya.
Ptycbosema Benth. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i W. Austr.
PtychospermaLabill. Palmae (iv. i). 15 E. Indomal. Fls. in threes,
2 (f and i ? . P. (Seaforthia) elegans Blume cult. orn.
Ptychotis Koch (Carum p.p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 6 Eur., Afr.
Ptyssiglottis T. Anders. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 Indomal.
Puberulous, minutely pubescent.
Pubescent, covered with fine soft hairs, downy.
Puccinia, if. Malva.
PURGING BUCKTHORN 549
Puccoon (Am.), Lithospermum, Sanguinaria ; yellow-, Hydrastis.
Pudding-pipe tree, Cassia.
Puelia F ranch. Gramineae (13). 4 W. trop. Afr.
Pueraria DC. Legmninosae (in. 10). 15 trop. As. to Japan. Fibre.
Pugionium Gaertn. Cruciferae (4). 2 Mongolia.
Pugiopappus A. Gray (Leptosyne BH., Coreopsis p.p. EP.}. Compositae
(5). 3 California.
Pulchellus (Lat.), beautiful.
Pulicaria Gaertn. Compositae (4). 30 Eur., As., Afr. P.dysenterica
Gaertn. (Inn la dysenterica L.) in Brit, (flea-bane).
Pullea Schlechter. Cunoniaceae. 2 New Guinea.
Pulmonaria (Tourn.) L. Boraginaceae (IV. 3). 10 Eur. P.officinalis
L. (lung-wort, formerly officinal) and P. angustifolia L. in Brit.
Both have dimorphic heterostyled fls. which change from red to blue
as they grow older (see fam.).
Pulque, Agave.
Pulsatilla (Tourn.) L. = Anemone Tourn. p.p. (Ranunc.).
Pultenaea Sm. Leguminosae (in. 2). 80 Austr.
Pulvinaria Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Brazil.
Pulvinate, cushion-shaped.
Pulvinus, a swollen joint, often concerned in movement, Galeopsis,
Marantaceae, Mimosa, Neptitnia.
Pumelo, Citrus decuinana Murr.
Pumilus (Lat.), low, small.
Pumpkin, Cncnrbita Pepo L.
Punctate, clotted.
Punctum vegetationis (Lat.), growing point.
Pungens (Lat.), sharp-pointed.
Punica (Tourn.) L. Punicaceae (only genus). 2, one in Socotra, the
other, P. Granatum L., the pomegranate, from the Balkans to the
Himalayas, and cult. The young twigs have four wings, composed
simply of epidermis and cortical parenchyma ; these are early thrown
off. The fl. is 5 i reg., perig. K 5 — 8, valvate ; C 5 — 8, imbr. ;
A oo ; G adnate to receptacle. The mature ovary has a peculiar struc-
ture, due to a development like that in Mesembryanthemum. Two
whorls of cpls. with basal plac. are laid down, and then a peripheral
growth tilts them up from || • || to =•= so that two layers of loculi
are formed and the placentation appears to be parietal. Ovules oo ,
anatr. The arrangement is also seen in the fr. , commonly termed a
berry, but not strictly so. The pericarp (axial in part) is leathery,
and the fleshy inner part round the seeds is really the outer layers of
the seed coats.
Punicaceae (EP.\ Lythraceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae).
Only genus Punica (q.v.).
Puniceus (Lat.), bright carmine.
Pupalia Juss. Amarantaceae (2). 7 Afr., Madag., As.
Pupunha palm, Bactris.
Purdiaea Planch. (Costaea EP.}. Cyrillaceae. 3 Cuba, Colombia.
Purdieanthus Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). i Colombia.
Purging buckthorn, Rkamnuscatkartical^.; -cassia, Cassia Fistula L.;
- flax, Linum catharticum L.
55° PURGOSEA
Purgosea Haw. =Crassula L. (Crassul.).
Purple heart (W.I.), Copaifera; -lip (W.I.), Vanilla; -loosestrife,
Lythrum Salicaria L.; - top (Austr.), Verbena.
Purpurella Naud. (Tibouchina BH.}. Melnstomaceae (8). 12 trop.
S. Am.
Purpureus (Lat.), purple.
Purpusia T. S. Brandegee. Rosaceae (in. 2). i N. Am.
PursMa DC. Rosaceae (in. 3). i Pac. U.S.
Purslane, Porlnlaca; sea-, Arcnana p:ploides L.
Pusaetha L. (Entada Aclans.). Leguminosae (l. 5). 12 trop.
Puschkinia Adams. Liliaceae (v). 2 W. As. Cult. orn. fl.
Pusillus (Lat.), small, weak, slender.
Pustule, a pimple or blister.
Putamen, the stone of a drupe.
Putoria Pers. Rubiaceae (n. 7). 3 Medit.
Putranjiva Wall. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 4 Indomal.
Putterlickia Endl. Celastraceae. 2 Cape Colony.
Puya Molina. Bromeliaceae (2). 25 Andes. Some 3 in. high, thick
stem.
Pycnandra Benth. Sapotaceae (i). i New Caled.
Pycnanthemum Michx. Labiatae (vi). 15 N. Am.
Pycnanthus Warb. (Myristica p.p.). Myristicaceae. 5 trop. Afr.
Pycnarrliena Miers. Menispermaceae. 20 E. Indomal.
Pycnobotrya Benth. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Gaboon.
Pycnobregma Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Colombia.
Pycnocoma Benth. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 12 trop. Afr., Masc.
Pycnocomon Hoffmgg. et Link (Scabiosa p.p. BH.}. Dipsac. 2 Medit.
Pycnocycla Lindl. Umbelliferae (in. i). 7 Abyssinia to N.W. India.
Pycnoneurum Decne. Asclepiadaceae (11. i). 2 Madag.
Pycnophyllum Remy. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). 3 Andes.
PycnorhacMs Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Malay Peninsula.
Pycnosphaera Gilg (Faroa p.p.). Gentianaceae (i). 2 trop. Afr.
Pycnospora R. Br. ex Wight et Am. Legumin. (ill. 7). i trop. As.,
Austr.
Pycnostachys Hook. Labiatae (vn). 15 trop. and S. Afr., Madag.
Pycnostelma Bunge ex Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 China.
Pycnostylis Pierre. Menispermaceae. i trop. Afr.
Pycnothymus Small (Satureia p.p.). Labiatae (vi). i N. Am.
Pycreus Beauv. (Cy ferns p.p. EP.). Cyperaceae (i). 100 cosmop.
Pygeum Gaertn. Rosaceae (v). 20 palaeotrop.
Pygmaeopremna Merrill. Verbenaceae (4). i Luzon.
Pygmaeus (Lat.), dwarf.
Pynaertia De Wild. Meliaceae (in), i Congo.
Pyramia Cham. Melastomaceae (i). 3 S. Brazil.
Pyramidium Boiss. Cruciferae (4). i Afghanistan.
Pyramidocarpus Oliv. Flacourtiaceae (i). i W. trop. Afr.
Pyramidoptera Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Afghanistan.
Pyramidostylium Mart. = Salacia L. (Hippocrat.).
Pyrecnia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Pyrenacantha Wight. Icacinaceae. 10 S. and trop. Afr., W. As.
Pyrenaria Bin me. Theaceae. i c Indomal.
QUAKE-GRASS 551
Pyrene, a single stone of a drupe.
Pyrethrurn Hall. = Chrysanthemum Tourn. (Comp.).
Pyriform, pear-shaped.
Pyrola (Tourn.) L. (incl. Moneses Salisb.). Pyrolaceae. i=. N. temp.
(5 Brit., wintergreen). Evergreens with creeping stocks. P. (Moneses)
itniftora L. has adv. buds on the roots, and a solitary term. fl. The
fls. of 'P. minor L. are in racemes, pend., without discs. There is no
honey ; the stigma projects beyond the anthers, but pollen may at last
fall upon it from them. P.-rotundifolia L. is similar. The seeds of
P. are very light and are distr. by wind.
Pyrolaceae (EP.; Ericaceae p. p. , Monotropeae BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet.
Ericales). 10 gen., 30 sp., cold N. temp, and arctic. The two Brit,
genera represent the two types of habit found in the order — evergreen
plants with sympodial growth from rhiz. (Pyrola), and saprophytes
(Monotropa). The infl. is term.; it may be a true raceme (Pyrola),
or a cyme, leafless or with scaly bracts. Fl. 5 actinom. K 4 — 5 ;
C (4 — 5) or 4 — 5; A 8 — 10, obdiplost. ; G (4 — =,). The petals and
sta. are often at the edge of a nectariferous disc. Anthers intr.,
opening by apical pores or transv. valves; pollen simple or in tetrads.
Cpls. opp. petals; ovary imperfectly 4 — 5-loc. Style simple; ovules
minute, oo , anatr. , on thick fleshy plac. Capsule. Seeds oo , small,
in loose testa. Embryo of few cells, without differentiation of cotyle-
dons. Chief genera : Pyrola, Chimaphila, Monotropa, Sarcodes.
BH. unite Pyrola and the green-leaved forms to Ericaceae, making a
fam. Monotropeae for the saprophytes.
Pyronia x Veitch. Rosaceae. Hybrid, Pyrus-Cydonia (pear and quince).
See_/0«;'M. of Hered. 1916, p. 416.
Pyrostegia C. Presl (Bignonia p.p. BH.}. Bignon. (i). 10 S. Am.
Pyrostria Comm. ex Juss. Rubiaceae (ll. i). 8 Mauritius, Rodrigues.
Pyrrhopappus DC. (Sitilias Rafin.). Compositae (13). 6 N. Am.
Pyrrocoma Hook. (Aplopappus Cass.). Compositae (3). 20 N. Am.
Pyrularia Michx. Santalaceae. 2 N. Am., Himalaya.
Pyrus (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Cydonia, Mespilus}. Rosaceae (n). 65
N. temp.; 6 in Brit., incl. P. Aitcnparia Ehrh., the rowan or mountain
ash, P. Alalus L. the apple, &c. The recept is hollowed out and
united to the syncarpous ovary. The fls. are protogynous. and are
visited by bees and many other insects. Several var. of pear (P.
cominunis L.) are self-sterile. After fert. the fr. becomes a large fleshy
pseudocarp (pome), the flesh consisting of the enlarged recept., while
the gynaeceum forms the core. Several are cultivated for their fruit,
e.g: P. Mat 'us L. (apple), P. cominunis L. (pear), P. germanica Hook,
f. (medlar). P. japonica Thunb. is often grown upon walls.
Pyxidantliera Michx. Diapensiaceae. i E. U.S.
Pyxidanthus Naud. (Blakea BH.}. Melastomaceae (i). 3 N. trop.
S. Am.
Pyxis, capsule opening by a lid that splits off, Anagallis.
Quadrania Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Quadrasia Elmer. Flacourtiaceae (4). i Phil. Is.
Quadri- (Lat. pref.), four.
Quaternate, arranged in fours.
Quake-grass, Briza.
552 QUA LEA
Qualea Aubl. Vochysiaceae. 32 trop. Am.
Quamash, Camassia.
Quamoclidion Choisy (Mirabilis p.p.)- Nyctaginaceae. 4 N. Am.
Quamoclit Tourn. ex Moench (Ipomoea p.p. BH.}. Convolvulaceae (i).
12 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Quapoya Auhl. (Clusin p.p. BH.}. Guttiferae (iv). 3 Guiana, Peru.
Quaqua N.E. Br. (Caralhinia EP.}. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S. Afr.
Quaquaversal, bending every way.
Quararibea Aubl. Bombacaceae. 7 warm Am.
Quartinia Endl. (Rotala p.p. EP.}. Lythraceae. i Abyssinia.
Quassia L. Simarubaceae. 2 N.E. Brazil, W. Afr., Q. amara L. (Am.),
is the source of quassia wood.
Quassia bark, Picraena, Quassia ; - wood, Quassia.
Quebec oak, Qitercus alba L.
Quebrachia Griseb. (Schinopsis EP.}. Anacardiaceae (3). 5 S. Am.
Quebracho, Schinopsis, Aspidosperma.
Queen-of-the-meadow, Uimaria Spiraea-Ulmaria Hill.
Queensland nut, Macadamia termfolia F. Muell.
Quekettia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 3 Brazil.
Quelcliia N.E. Br. Compositae (12). i Roraima (Brit. Guiana).
Queltia Salisb. = Narcissus Tourn. p.p. (Amaryll. )•
Quercitron bark, Qiic-rcus tinctoria Bartr.
Quercus (Tourn.) L. (BII. incl. Pasania Oerst.). F^agaceae. 300 N.
temp., Indomal., Pacific coasts, &c. The oaks are evergreen or
deciduous trees, in the latter case esp. with well-developed winter
buds. The cupule contains i ? fl. only (see fain.), and forms the acorn-
cup at the base of the nut in fr. The<jfls. are sol. in pend. catkins.
Anemoph. Many are important economic plants. Among the most
noteworthy are: Q. Aegilops L. (E. Eur., W. As.), whose cupules and
unripe acorns, known as valonia, are used in tanning, Q. alba L. (N.
Am.), the white or Quebec oak (timber), Q. Cerris L. (Eur., W. As.),
the Turkey oak (timber), Q. Ilex L. (Medit.), the holly oak (timber,
bark for tanning), Q. Robur L. (Eur., W. As.), the British oak (it
has two forms, sessilijlora Salisb., and peditnciilata Ehrh.), yielding
timber and tan bark, Q. Suber L. (Medit.), the cork oak, whose bark,
stripped off in thick layers and flattened, forms ordinary cork, Q.
tinctoria Bartr. (N. Am.), whose bark (quercitron bark) forms a yellow
dye, and many others.
Queria Loerl. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). i Medit.
Quesnelia Gaudich. Bromeliaceae (4). 6 S. Am.
Queteletia Hlume (Physitrus p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Java.
Quickset thorn, Crataegus Oxyacanlha L.
Quiina Aubl. Quiinaceae. 18 trop. S. Am.
Qulinaceae ( EP. ; Guttiferae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales).
2 gen., 20 sp., trop. S. Am. Shrubs and trees with evergr. exstip. 1.
and small fls. in racemes or panicles, reg., 5 or 3 ¥ . K, C 4—51
A 15 — 30, G (2 — 3) or (7) each with 2 axile ovules, and separate
styles. Berry valvate with felted seeds.
Quill-wort, Isoeles.
Quillaja Molina. Rosaceae (i. 2). 3 temp. S. Am. Q. Saponaria
Molina is the soap-tree of Chili ; the powdered bark lathers with water.
RAFFLES1A CEAE 553
Quinaria Rafin. (Vitis p.p. BH., Parthenocissns EP.}. Vitaceae. 10
temp. As., Am.
Quinary, in fives.
Quince, Cydoniavulgaris Pers.; Bengal-, Aegle Marmdos Corr.
Quinchamalium Juss. Santalaceae. 20 Andes.
Quincuncial, see Aestivation.
Quinetia Cass. Compositae (4). i W. Austr.
Quinine, Cinchona, Remijia.
Quinoa, Chenopodium Quinoa Willd.
Quinque- (Lat. pref.), five.
Quintinia A. DC. Saxifragaceae (v). 5 E. Austr., N.Z.
Quisqualis L. Combretaceae. 4 trop. Afr., As. Q. indica L. is
erect below, ± twining above, with alt. 1. Fl. shoots with opp. 1.
Quivisia Comm. ex Juss. Meliaceae (in), i Madag., Mascavenes.
Quivisiantha Baill. Meliaceae (in), i Madag.
Racaria Aubl. (Talisia p.p. EP.}. Sapindaceae (i). i Guiana.
Raceme, an infl. with main stem that grows steadily onwards, bearing
fls. on lat. branches in acropetal succession, Criiciferae, Kibes ; race-
mose, of racemes or of raceme type.
Rachicallis DC. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i W.I.
Rachis, the stalk of a cpcl. 1.
Racletia Adans. Inc. seel. Nomen.
Radackia Cham, et Endl. Leguminosae (inc. sed.). i Radack I.
Radamaea Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 2 Madag.
Raddia Spreng. = Salacia L. (Hippocrat.).
Radermachera Zoll. et Morr. Bignoniaceae (2). 8 Indomal.
Radial symmetry, where the organ, &c. is divisible into two comple-
mentary halves by any plane including the axis.
Radiate stigma, Palaver.
Radical (1.), apparently springing from the root, Anemone.
Radicans (Lat.), rooting.
Radicle, the rootlet starting from the embryo in the seed.
Radicula Dill. (Nasturtium p.p.). Cruciferae (2). 20 N. Am.
Radinocion Ricll. (Angraccuni p.p. EP.). Orchid, (n. 20). r S.Thomas.
Radiola (Dill.) Roth. Linaceae. i Eur. (incl. Brit.), N. Afr., temp.
As., R. linoides Roth (all-seed). Infl. a dichasial cyme.
Radish, Raphamts sativus L.; horse-, Cocklearia Armoracia L. ;
Japanese -, or Daikon, Raphanns satwus L. (?).
Radix Columba, yiz/cw/«srt ; -Pareirae bravae, Chondodendron.
Radlkofera Gilg. Sapindaceae (i). i Camemons.
Radlkoferella Pierre (Lucuma p.p.). Sapotaceae (i). 5 W.I.
Raffenaldia Godr. (Cossonia p.p. EP.). Cruciferae (2). i Algeria.
Rafflesia R. Br. Rafflesiaceac. 6 Malaya; parasitic on Vitis roots.
R. Arnoldi R. Br. has a colossal fl. a yard across and weighing 15 Ibs.
It smells like putrid meat, and is visited by carrion flies.
Rafflesiaceae (EP.; Cytinaceae pp. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Aristo-
lochiales). 7 gen., 22 sp. , trop. Parasitic herbs, whose veg. organs
are reduced to what is practically a mycelium like that of a true
Fungus, viz. a network of fine cellular threads ramifying in the tissues
of the host. The fls. appear above ground, developing as adv. shoots
upon the mycelium. They are unisexual, sometimes of enormous
554 RAFFLE SI A CEAE
size, reg., haplochlam. P (4—5), A oo on a column, G (4—6—8),
with parietal plac., or x twisted loc. Berry. Endosp. Chief genera:
Ramesia, Brugmansia, Pilostyles, Cytinus.
Rafinesquia Nutt. Compositae (13). 2 W. U.S.
Rafma Thunb. Leguminosae (in. 3). 22 S. Afr.
Ragala Pierre (Ecclinusa Mart.). Sapotaceae(i). i French Guiana.
Ragged robin, Lychnis Flos-Cncidi L.
Ragi (India), Eleusine Coracana Gaertn.
Ragweed (Am.), Ambrosia; -wort, Senccio Jacobaea L.
RaiUardella Bentli. Compositae (8). 5 Mts. of California.
Raillardia Gaudich. Compositae (5). \i Hawaiian Is.
Raimannia Rose (Oenothera p.p.). Onagraceae (2). 12 N. Am.
Raimondia Safford. Anonaceae (4). i Colombia.
Rain tree, Pithecolobium Sain an Benth., Andira incrmis H. B. K.
Rainiera Greene (Prenanthes p.p.). Compositae (13). i N. Am.
Raisin, Vitis vim/era L. , &c.
Rajania L. Dioscoreaceae. 6 W.I.
Ramatuela H. B. et K. Combretaceae. 2 trop. Am.
Rambong, Fie us elastica Roxb.
Rambutan, Nephelium lappaceum L.
Ramelia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A, n. 2). i New Caledonia.
Ramenta, chaffy scales.
Rameya Baill. Menispermaceae. 2 Madag., Comoros.
Ramie, Boehmeria nivea Gaudich., var. tenacissima.
RamirezeUa Rose (Vtgna p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 10). 5 Mexico.
Ramisia Glaziou ex Baill. Nyctaginaceae. i Rio de Janeiro.
Ramona Greene (Audibertia Benth.). Labiatae (vi). 10 N. Am.
Ramondia Rich. Gesneriaceae (i). 4 Mts. of S. Eur. Fl. almost
reg. with 5 sta. and rotate C.
Ramose, freely branching.
Ramosia Merrill. Gramineae (ro). i Phil. Is.
Rampion, Phyteuma.
Ramsons, A Ilium ursinnni L.
Ramsted (Am.), Linaria znifgaris Mill.
Ramtil (India), Guizotia abyssiniea Cass.
Ranales. The i8th order (EP.) of Archichlamydeae. The first order
(tiff.) of Polypetalae.
Ranalisma Stapf. Alismaceae. i Selangor.
Randia Houst. ex L. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 125 trop. The two I. at a
node are often unequal and one frequently aborts early. Thorns often
occur. In R. dnmetorum Lam. the thorn arises in the axil above the
bud, and is carried up by intercalary growth.
Randonia Coss. Resedaceae. i Algeria.
Ranevea L. H. Bailey (Ravenea H. Wendl.). Palmae (iv. i). i
Comoros.
Ranunculaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Ranales). 27 gen.,
700 sp., chiefly N. temp, and well repres. in Brit. Most are herba-
ceous perennials with rhiz., usually of condensed (root-stock) form,
and always sympodial. Each year's shoot ends in an inrl. and a bud
is formed in the axil of one of the 1. at the base, which forms the next
year's growth. In most the primary root soon dies away, and adv.
RANUNC ULA CEA E
555
roots are formed from the stem ; often (e.g. Aconitum, Ranunculus sp.)
these swell up into tubers holding reserve materials. The 1. are usu.
alt., with sheathing bases and often very much divided. The chief
exceptions to the above general statements, and special cases of interest,
are described under the genera, e.g. Helleborus, Eranthis, Clematis,
Ranunculus.
The infl. is typically determinate ; in Anemone sp., Eranthis, &c.,
a single term. fl. is produced. More often a cymose branching occurs,
the buds in the axils of the 1. below the term. fl. developing in de-
scending order. In Nigella sp. and others, after the term. fl. is formed,
the buds below develop in ascending order, so that a raceme with an
Ranunculus acris. Floral diagram of axillary dichasial cyme, with details of
primary fl. Sta. according to the -jfT phyllotaxy. a ft bracteoles of primary,
a' |3', a, 8, of later, fls. After Eichler.
end fl. is formed ; in Aconitum, &C.- the same thing occurs, but the
term. fl. rarely develops. In Nigella, Anemone, &c., there is an
invol. of green leaves below the fl., usually alt. with the K.
Fl. itself typically spiral upon a ± elongated recept. , but frequently
the 1. of the P in whorls; usu. reg. and $ . The P usu. petaloid;
rarely (e.g. Ranunculus) a true K and C. Frequently there occur
nectaries of various patterns between the P proper and the sta. ; these
are usu. considered as modified petals, but it is as probable that they
are derived directly from sta. An interesting series of transitions
may be seen by comparing the following fls. : Caltha (honey secreted
by cpls. , 'calyx' present, nothing between it and sta.), Helleborus or
Eranthis (honey secreted in little tubular 'petals'), Nigella (ditto,
but 'petals' with a small leafy end), Ranunculus auricomus ('petals'
distinct and coloured, with pocket-like nectary at base), R. acris, &c.
(petals large, nectary at base). In Aconitum and Delphinium there
is a -I- fl. The sta. are usu. oo and spiral, the anthers extr. ; the
cpls. oo , apocarpous, spiral, with either one basal or several ventral
anatr. ovules. In Nigella the cpls. are united ; there is only i in
Actaea, which thus forms a link to Berberidaceae.
As a rule the fls. are protandrous, and the sta., as their anthers
open, bend outwards from the centre. A series of fls. showing
various grades of adaptation to insects may be found, e.g. Clematis
(pollen fl.), Ranunculus (actinomorphic, honey scarcely concealed at
556 RANUNCULACEAE
all), Nigella (honey in little closed cavities), Aquilegia (honey in long
spurs), Delphinium (ditto, but | also, and blue), &c.
Fr. a group of achenes or follicles (caps, in Nigella, berry in
Actaea) ; seeds with minute embryo and oily endosp. The R. are
mostly poisonous ; a few, e.g. Aconitum, are or have been medicinal.
Classification ami chief genera (after Prantl) :
A. Ovules many: follicle, berry or capsule.
i. Paeonieae (no honey leaver; fls. usu. sol.; ovary wall fleshy;
stigma broadened): Paeonia.
1. Helleboreae (usually honey-leaves; ovary wall rarely fleshy and
then fls. in racemes ; fls. sol. or in cymes or racemes) :
Caltha, Trollius, Helleborus, Nigella, Eranthis, Actaea,
Aquilegia, Delphinium, Aconitum.
B. Ovule one; achene.
3. Anemoneae: Anemone, Clematis, Ranunculus, Thalictrum.
Ranunculastrum Fourr. = Ranunculus Tourn. p.p. (Ranunc. ).
Ranunculus (Tourn.) L. Ranunculaceae (3). 300 cosmop., esp. N.
temp.; 15 in Brit. R. Ficaria L. (pilewort or celandine) has tu-
berous roots, one formed at the base of each axillary bud; these
may give rise by separation to new plants. R. aquatilis L. (water
crowfoot) is often divided into a large number of so-called species;
it has a floating stem bearing 1. which in many are of two kinds
(heterophylly), the submerged 1. being much divided into linear seg-
ments, whilst the floating 1. are merely lobecl. R. repens L. (creeping
buttercup or crowfoot) has creeping runners which root at the nodes
and give rise to new pi. R. acris L. and R. bulbosits L. are other
common buttercups ; the latter has the base of the stem thickened
for storage. Fls. in cymes, reg., with well-marked K and C (see fam.
for diagram), protandrous and visited by a miscellaneous lot of insects
(class AB). Honey is secreted in little pockets at the base of the
petals.
Ranzania T. Ito (Podophyllum p.p.). Berberidaceae. i Japan.
Raoulia Hook. f. Compositae (4). 20 N.Z., Austr. Woolly herbs
forming dense tufted whitish masses (vegetable sheep).
Rapa Tourn. ex L.= Brassica Tourn. (Crucif.).
Rapaceus (Lat.), turnip-shaped.
Rapanea Aubl. (Myrsine p.p. BH.}. Myrsinaceae (n). 140 trop.,
subtrop.
Rapatea Aubl. Rapateaceae. 5 Guiana, N. Brazil.
Rapateaceae (EP., BH.}. Monocots. (Farinosae; Coronarieae BH.).
6 gen., 25 sp., S. Am. Herbs with 2-ranked narrow 1.; infl. term,
with 2 large spathes enclosing a head of spikelets, each of oo bracts
and a term. ? reg. 3-merous heterochlam. fl. K(3), C (3), A 3 + 3,
L* (3). 3-l°c- with oo — i ov. in each. Loculic. caps. Endosp. Chief
gemts: Rapatea.
Rape, - oil, Brassica Napus L. ; broom -, Orobanche.
Raphanistrocarpus Baill. (Momordica p.p.). Cucurb. (3). i E. trop.
Afr.
Raphanistrum Tourn. ex Adans. = Raphanus Tourn. p.p. (Crucif.).
Rapnanocarpus Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (3). 2 trop. Afr.
Raphanus (Tourn.) L. Cruciferae (2). 10 Medit., Eur., Java. R.
RAVENIA 557
Raphanistnim L. in Brit. ; pods jointed between seeds (lomentose).
R. sativus L. (radish) with root-storage.
Raphe, the ridge where the stalk is attached to side of ovule.
Raphia Beauv. Palmae (ill). 8 trop. Afr., R. vinifera Beauv. (wine
palm) also on the Amazon (see fam.). Spadix monoec. ; the bracts
have a curious sheathing form. Berry enclosed in large sheathing
scales. In R. Ritffia Mart, roots develop between the dead leaf-
bases ; they curve upwards and are said to act as respiratory organs.
Raphiacme Harv. (Raphionacme). Asclepiadaceae (i). 15 S. Afr.
Raphides, needle-shaped crystals of Ca oxalate ; Arum.
RapMdiocystis Hook, f, Cucurbitaceae (3). 3 trop. Afr., Madag.
Raphidophora Hassk. = Rhaphidophora Schott. (Arac.).
Raphiolepis Lindl. Rosaceae (n). 4 China, Japan.
Raphionacme Harv. {Raphiacme). Asclepiadaceae (i). 1.58. Afr.
Raphistemma Wall. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Indomal.
Raphithamnus Miers. Verbenaceae (i). i Chili.
Rapinia Montr. Verbenaceae (4). New Caled.
Rapistrum Tourn. ex Medic. Cruciferae (2). 10 Medit., micl-Eur.
Rapona Baill. (Breweria p.p.). Convolvulaceae (i). i Madag.
Raptostylus Post et O. Ktze. = Rhaptostylum Humb. et Bonpl.
Rapunculus Tourn. ex Mill. = Phyteuma L. (Campan.).
Rapuntium Tourn. ex Mill. = Lobelia L. (Campan.).
Raputia Aubl. Rutaceae (i). 5 trop. Am., W.I.
Rasamala. Altingia t-xcelsa Nor.
Raspalia Brongn. (Nebelia Neck.). Bruniaceae. 6 S. Afr.
Raspberry, Rubus Idaeus L. ; blackcap -, Rubus occidentalis L.
Rathbunia Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cactaceae (in. i). 3 Mex.
Rati (India), Abrus precatorius L.
Ratibida Rafin. (Lepachys BH., Rudbeckia EP.}. Compositae (5).
2 N. Am.
Ratonia DC. (Matayba EP.}. Sapindaceae (i). 36 warm Am.
Rattan canes, the stiipped stems of climbing palms, esp. Calamus,
Daemonorops, Korthalsia, Plectocomia (Ridley in Str. Bull. 1903).
Rattle box (Am.), - wort (W.I. ). Crotalaria; yellow -, Rhinantlius.
Rattlesnake grass (Am.), Glyceria canadensis Tiin. ; -plantain (Am.),
Goodyera\ -weed (Am.), Hieraeium venosuin L.
Ratzeburgia Kunth. Gramineae (2). i Burma.
Rauia Nees et Mart. Rutaceae (i). i S.E. Brazil.
Rautanenia Buchenau. Alismaceae. i S.W. Afr.
Rauwenhoffia Scheff. Anonaceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Rauwolfla Plum, ex L. (incl. Oplrioxylon L.). Apocynaceae (i. 3). 50
trop. L. often in whorls of 3 or 4.
Ravenala Adans. Musaceae. 2 Madag. and S.Am. They have a
true sub-aerial stem, which bears large 2-ranked 1. giving the pi.
a peculiar fan-like appearance. A*, giiyanensis Steud. is the only Am.
sp. of the suborder Museae. R. madagascariensis J. F. Gmel. is the
traveller's tree, so-called because the water that accumulates in the
leaf-bases has been used for drinking in cases of necessity. It may
be found by piercing the base with a knife.
Ravenea H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). i Comoros.
Ravenla Veil. Rutaceae (ij. 5 Brazil, W.I.
558
RA VENSARA
Ravensara Sonnerat. Lauraceae (n). 4 Madag. R. aromatica J. F.
Gmel. is the Madagascar clove (fr. a spice).
Ravnia Oerst. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i Costa Rica.
Rawsonia Harv. et Sond. Flacourtiaceae (i). 5 S. and trop. Afr.
Ray flowers, Compositae, Unibelliferae.
Razisea Oerst. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Costa Rica.
Razor grass (W.I.), Scleria pterota Presl.
Re- (Lat. pref. ), back or down ; -ceptacle, see separate article ; -clinate,
bent downwards; -current (venation), veins returning towards mid-
rib ; -curved, bent back or down ; -duction, see separate article ;
-duplicate (aestivation) see Aestivation (vernation), Palmae\ -flexed,
bent abruptly downwards or backwards; -fracted, bent sharply
backward from the base ; -gression, reversion ; -juvenescence, re-
newal of growth from old or injured parts; -production, see separate
article; -supination, Lobelia, Lophanthns, Orchidaceae; -ticulate,
netted ; -tiform, apparently netted ; -trorse, directed back or down-
wards ; -tuse, broadly notched (Gd in fig., Leaf); -versed, upside
down, Ahtroetneria, Bomarea, Brachypodium', -version to type,
Acacia, Bossiaea, Cactaceae, Russellia; -volute, margins rolled out-
ward.
Reaumuria L. Tamaricaceae. 15 E. Medit., C. As. Halophytes.
Reboudia Coss. et Dur. (Eiticaria BH.}. Cruciferae (2). 2 N. Afr.,
W. As.
Rebsamenia Conzatti. Malvaceae (2). i Mexico.
Rebutia K. Schum. (Echinocactus p.p. EP.}. Cactaceae (in. i).
i Argent.
Receptacle, the portion of stem upon which the fl. (or infl.) is actually
borne. According to its form the ovary may be superior or inferior,
the fl. hypo-, peri-, or epi-gynous (q.v. and see fig-).
A
DIAGRAMMATIC LONGITUDINAL SECTIONS OF FLOWERS, to show types of re-
ceptacle, ovary, stigma &c. A, hypog. fl. with uniloc. ovary, parietal plac., and
numerous ascending anatr. ovules with raphe downwards ; stigma sessile, bilobed.
B, perig. fl. with multi-loc. ovary, axile plac., and numerous horiz. anatr. ovules
with raphe upwards ; style with bifid stigma. C, epig. fl. with multi-loc. ovary,
apical plac., and sol. pend. anatr. ovules with ventral raphe ; style long with capitate
stigma, r, recept. ; k, calyx; c, corolla; a, stamens; o, ovary; st, stigma.
REJMAROCHLOA 559
Fl., or P, K, C, A, may be hypo-, peri- or epi-gynous; the G
sttperior or inferior. Perig. fls. may be shallowly or deeply perig. ;
in the latter case the tube is described as to length, texture, &c.
There may be a disc in the fl. Sometimes outgrowths (effigurations)
of the recepr. are seen, e.g. in Passiflora, Capparidaceae, Orchida-
ceae. &c. Sometimes the recept. elongates between the whorls of
floral members, e.g. in Lychnis between K and C, in Passiflora and
in many Capparidaceae between C and A, in Capparis between A
and G.. If the elongated portion bears the sta. it is termed an andro-
phore, if only the cpls. , a gynophore. Other receptacular outgrowths
are seen in epig. flowers, f.g. the wings on the inf. ovary of Begonia,
the thorns (which sometimes bear fls.) on that of Tetragonia, the
nectariferous disc of Umbel liferae, &c. , and so on.
Rectipetality, tendency to grow in a straight line.
Red bay (Am.), Persea caro/int'tM'sNees; -bud (Am.), Cercis; -campion,
Lychnis dioicct'L.', - cedar, Juniperus virginianai-,., (Austr.) Cedrela;
-head (W.I.), Asclepias curassavica L.; -hot poker, Kniphofia; -ink
plant, Phytolacca decandra L. ; - pepper, Capsicum annuitm L. ;
-Peru bark, Cinchona succirnbrn Pav. ; -root (Am.), Ceanothus,
Lachnatithes; - sandalwood, - sanders, Pterocarpus santalmus L. f. ;
- sorrel, Hibiscus SaMari/a L. ; - spur-valerian, Ctnitranthus ; - top
grass (Am.), Agrostis vnlgaris With. ; - water tree, Erytkrophloeum ;
-wood, Sequoia sempervirens'E.nAl.', --, Indian, L'hickrassia tabu-
laris A. Juss. ; -weed (W.I.), Phytolacca.
Redfieldia Vasey. Gramineae (10). r Colorado.
Redowskia Cham, et Schlechtd. Cruciferae (4). i Kamtschatka.
Reduction, of complex infl., Echinops, Euphorbia, Chorizanthe, Mira-
bilis, Xanthosia; -of 1. surface, cf. Xerophytes; - of sporophylls is
common in fls. which very often have fewer in inner than outer whorls
(pligomerv in former, pleiom--ry in latter).
Reed, Artuido, Phragmites ; -bent grass (Am-), Calamagrostis; -grass,
P/in/aris,(W.l.) Arundo; -mace, Typ/ia; paper-, Cyperus Papyrus'L.
Reedia F. Muell. Cyperaceae (n). i S.W. Austr.
Reesia Evvart. Amarantaceae (3). i N. Austr.
Reevesia Lindl. Sterculiaceae. 3 Himalaya to China.
Regelia Schau. Myrtaceae (a. i). 3 VV. Austr.
Regions, floral, see Floral Regions.
Rein-orchis (Am.), Habenaria.
Regma, fr. of Geraniaceae, a schizocarp breaking into cocci.
Regnellia Barb. Rodr. (Bletia p.p. EP.}. Orchid, (u. 9). i Brazil.
Regnellidium Lindman. Marsiliaceae. i S. Brazil.
Regular (fl.), actinomorphic (q.v. ) in symmetry.
Rehmannia Libosch. ex Fisch. et Mey. Scrophul. (in. i). 4 Chi.,
JaP-
Reichardia Roth. (Picridium BH.}. Compositae (13). 8 Medit.
Reicheella Pax. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). i Chili.
Reichenbachanthus Barb. Rodr. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Brazil.
Reichenbachia Spreng. Nyctaginaceae. i S. Brazil, Paraguay.
Reifferscheidia Presl (Dillenia p.p. EP.). Dillen. i S. Am.
Reimaria Flueyge. Gramineae (5). 4 warm Am.
Reimarochloa Hitchcock (Reimaria p.p.). Gramineae (5). 2 warm Am.
560 REINECKIA
Reineckia Kunth. Liliaceae (vn). i China, Japan. Cult. orn. fl.
Reinhardtia Liebm. Palmae (iv. r). 8 C. Am., Mexico.
Reinwardtia Dum. Linaceae. 2 N. India, China.
Reinwardtiodendron Koorders. Meliaceae (in), i Celebes.
Reissekia Endl. Rhamnaceae. i Brazil.
Relbunium Benth. et Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. n). 28 Mex. to
Argent.
Relhania L'Herit. Compositae (4). iSS.Afr.
Remijia DC. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 15 S. Am. Bark a source of
quinine.
Remirea Aubl. Cyperaceae (n). i trop.
Remusatia Schott. Araceae (vi). 2 Indomal. R. vivipara Schott
has a tuberous stem which gives off upright shoots bearing scale-1. :
in their axils are little tubers, each provided with a term, hook by
which it may be carried away by an animal.
Remya Hillebr. Compositae (3). 2 Hawaiian Is.
Renanthera Lour. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 15 Malaya, Cochin China.
Climbers. Cult. orn. fl.
Renantherella Ridl. (Renanthera p.p.). Orchid, (n. 20). i Malaya.
Renarda Regel. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Turkestan.
Renealmia L. = Tillandsia L. (Bromel.).
Renealmia L. f. Zingiberaceae (ij. 15 trop. Am., W. Afr.
Renewal shoots, Sagittaria.
Renggeria Meissn. Guttiferae (v). 2 trop. Brazil.
Rengifa Poepp. et Endl. (Qitapoya EP.). Guttiferae (v). 3 trop.
S.Am.
Reniforrn, kidney-shaped.
Rennellia Korth. (Morinda p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (n. 9). 4 Malaya.
Repand, slightly sinuate.
Repens, reptans (Lat.), prostrate and rooting.
Replum, Cruciferae.
Reproduction is divided into vegetative (detachment of portions of the
veg. organs, see Veg. Repr.) and true, by special cells, which may
be asexual (spores), or sexual (gametes). The former germinate and
give rise to prothalli; the latter unite in pairs, and give the asexual
plant.
Reptonia A. DC. Sapotaceae (i) (Myrsin BH.}. 2 C. As.
Rescue grass (Am.), Broinns jtnioloides H. B. et K.
Reseda Tourn. ex L. Resedaceae. 55 Medit., Eur. ; 2 Brit. R.
odorata L. (mignonette). Large post, disc; ovary and fr. open at
apex. R. lutea L. (dyer's weld) yields a yellow dye.
Resedaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Rhoeadales; Parietales
BH.). 6 gen., 60 sp., chiefly Medit., also in Eur., As., S. Afr., Calif.
Most are xero. herbs with alt. slip. 1. and racemes of •)• $ fls. , with
bracts but without bracteoles. The axis develops post, into a large
disc, and upon this side the petals, &c. are usu. better developed than
upon the ant. side of the fl. K.4 — 8; Co — 8; A3 — 40; G (2 — 6)
or 2 — 6, in the former case i-loc. with parietal plac. Ovary open at
the top; ovules i — oo percpl., anatr. Fr. capsular; embryo curved ;
no endosp. Chief genera: Reseda, Oligomeris.
Reserves, cf. Edible Products, Vegetative Reproduction, &c.
RETINISPORA 561
Resins, products of secretion or disintegration, usu. formed in special
cavities or passages; collected by tapping. Insoluble in waier,
soluble in alcohol, ether, or carbon Bisulphide; burn with a sooty
flame. Roughly divisible into hard resins proper, gum-resins or
mixtures of gum and resin, and baharns, fluid resins or resins dis-
solved in ethereal oils. Resins are derived from the distillation ol the
turpentines of Coniferae, &c., the hard copals or animes from Agathis,
Hymenaea, Trachylobium, &c., the dammars from Canarium and
other Burseraceae, Shorea and other Dipterocarpaceae, Drncaena,
Guaiacum, Protium, Rhus, Xantliorrhea, &c. Gum-resirs from Bos-
\vellia (frankincense), Calophyllum, Convolvulus, Dorema, Ferula,
Garcinia (gamboge). &c. Balsams from Burseraceae (esp. Canarium),
Commiphora, Coniferae (turpentines), Copaifera (balsam of Copaiba),
Dipterocarpus, Liquidambar, Melanorrhoea, Myroxylon (balsam of
Peru, Tolu), Opoponax, Pistacia (Chian turpentine, mastic), Populus,
Styrax, Valeria, Vatica ; - passages, channels in which resin
flows.
Respiration, absorption of O and evolution of CO2; cf. Aerenchyma.
Rest harrow, Ononis.
Restans (Lat.), persistent.
Restiaceae (/?//.) = Restionaceae.
Restiaria Lour. Inc. sed. i China.
Restio L. Restionaceae. no S. Afr., Austr. Assimilation is per-
formed by the green stems, the 1. being reduced to sheaths.
Restionaceae (EP., BH.) Monocots. (Farinosae; Glumaceae BH.}.
19 gen., 250 sp., mostly in S. Afr. and Austr., a few in N.Z., Chili
and Cochin China. Xero., usu. of tufted growth, with the general
habit of Juncus; below ground is a rhiz. with scaly 1. , giving off erect
cylindrical shoots bearing sheathing 1. (rarely with ligules), which
have a short blade, or sometimes none, in which case assim. is per-
formed by the stem. Fls. dioec. (rarely monoec. or $ ), r^g-i m spike-
lets. P in two whorls, but single members often absent ; A 3 or i,
opp. to the inner perianth-1.; G (3 — i), i — 3-loc., with i pend. orthotr.
ov. in each. Caps, or nut. Embryo lens-shaped, in mealy enclosp.
Chief genus: Restio.
Restrepia H. B. et K. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 15 trop. Am.
Retama Rafin. = Genista Tourn. p.p. (Legum.).
Retanilla Brongn. Rhamnaceae. 6 Chili, Peru.
Retinaculum, Acanthaceae, Asclepiadaceae, Zoste>a.
Retiniphyllum Humb. et Bonpl. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 10 trop. S. Am.
Retinispora Sieb. et Zucc. = Thuya L., &c. Seedlings of many sp. of
the genera Chamaecyparis, Cupressus, Thuya, &c., exhibit, instead
of the decussate appressed 1. of the mature plant, spreading needle-1.
(often in whorls of 4) like those of Abies, &c. (cf. Pinus, Acacia, &c.).
If now these young seedlings be used as offsets, the new pi. thus
formed retain throughout life this form of foliage; and pi. are thus
obtained of totally different habit from that usual in these genera. To
these 'seedling forms' the name R. was given. Many in gardens.
The synonymy of some is: If. decussata hort. = Thuya orientalis ; R.
filifera Fowles = Cupressus obtusa; K. jimiperoides Carr. = Thuya
orientalis; R. obtusa Sieb. et Zucc. = Cupressus obtusa; R. pisifera
W. 36
562 RETINISPORA
Sieb. et Zucc. — Cupressus pisifera; R. recurvata hort. and R. rigida
Carr. = Thuya orientalis ; R. squarrosa Sieb. et Zucc. and R. stricta
hort. = Cupressus pisifera. For further synonymy see Index Kewensis.
Retinodendropsis Heim. Dipterocarpaceae. i Borneo.
Retting, rutting away the softer tissues, cf. Linum, Cocos.
Retzia Thunb. Loganiaceae (Solan. BH.). i S. Afr.
Reussia Endl. Pontederiaceae. 2 S. Am.
Reutera Boiss. = Pimpinella Riv. p.p. (Umbell.).
Reverchonia A. Gray. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i Texas.
Reya O. Ktze. (Burchardia R. Br.). Liliaceae (i). i Austr., Tasm.
Reyesia Clos (Salpiglossis p.p. EP.). Solanaceae (5). i Chili.
Reynaudia Kunth. Gramineae (6). i Cuba, S. Domingo.
Reynoldsia A. Gray (Trevesia BH.). Araliaceae (i). 4 Polynesia.
Reynosia Griseb. Rhamnaceae. 5 W.I., Florida.
Reynoutria Houtt. Inc. sed. i Japan.
Rhabdadenia Muell.-Arg. Apocynaceae (11. i). 7 trop. Am., W.I.
Rhabdia Mart. Boraginaceae (n). i trop.
Rhabdodendron Gilg et Pilger. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). 7 Amazon.
Rhabdophyllum Van Tiegh. (Oiiratea Aubl.). Ochnac. 25 trop. Afr.
Rhabdosciadium Boiss. Umbelliferae (ill. 2). 3 Persia.
Rhabdostigma Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. i). i E. Afr.
Rhabdothamnopsis Hemsl. Gesneriaceae (i). i China.
Rhabdothamnus A. Cunn. Gesneriaceae (i). i New Zealand.
Rhabdotheca Cass. = Launaea Cass. p.p. (Comp.).
Rhachicallis DC. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i W.I.
Rhachidospermum Vasey (Jouvea p.p. EP.). Gramineae (12). i Calif.
Rhachis, rachis ; rhaphe, raphe.
Rhacodiscus Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 S. Am.
Rhacoma Adans. (Leuzea BH. , Centanrea p.p.). Comp. ( 1 1). 8 W.I.,
S. Am.
Rhacoma L. (Myginda BH.). Celastraceae. 15 W.I., trop. Am.
Rhadamanthus Salisb. Liliaceae (v). 2 S. Afr.
Rhagadiolus Tourn. ex Scop. (BH. incl. Hedypnois and Garhadiolus).
Compositae (13). i Medit. Fr. linear, without pappus, completely
enwrapped in an involucral bract.
Rhagodia R. Br. Chenopodiaceae (A). 1 2 Austr.
Rhamnaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Rhamnales; Celastrales
BH.). 40 gen., 500 sp., cosmop. Mostly trees or shrubs, often
climbing (by aid of hooks in Ventilago, tendrils in Gouania, &c.,
twining stems in Berchemia): thorns occur in some, and especially in
Colletia, &c. (q.v.). In these pi. too, serial buds occur in the 1. -axils.
L. simple, usu. with stip., never lobed or divided. Infl. cymose, usu.
a corymb.
Fl. inconspic., 5 or rarely unisexual, reg., sometimes apet. Recept.
hollow, free from or united to the ovary. K 5 — 4, valvate; C 5 — 4,
usu. small, often strongly concave, frequently clawed at base ; A 5 — 4,
•alt. with sepals, usu enclosed by the petals, at any rate at first. Disc
usu. well developed, intra-staminal ; G free or ± united to recept. ,
3 — 2- (rarely by abortion i-) loc. (sometimes 4- or typically i-loc); in
each loc. i (rarely 2) basal ovule with downwardly-directed micropyle;
style simple or divided. Fr. dry, splitting into dehisc. or indeh.
RHAPHISPERMUM 563
mericarps, or a drupe with i or several stones, or a nut. Endosp.
little or none. Many of the dry fr. show special adaptations for wind-
carriage, e.g. Paliurus, Ventilago. Closely related to Vitaceae, from
which it is chiefly distinguished by the small petals, the recept., the
endocarp and simple 1. ; it also approaches Celastraceae, the chief
distinction being the antepetalous sta. Few are of economic value;
see Zizyphus,' Rhamnus, Hovenia. Chief genera: Ventilago, Paliurus,
Zizyphus, Rhamnus, Hovenia, Ceanothus, Phylica, Colletia, Gouania.
Rhamnales. The 25th order of Archichlamydeae.
Rhamneae (£//.) = Rhamnaceae.
Rhamnella Miq. (Microrhaninus BH.}. Rhamnaceae. i Japan, China.
Rhamnidium Reissek. Rhamnaceae. 5 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Rliamnoneuron Gilg. Thymelaeaceae. i Tonquin.
Rhamnus Tourn. ex L. Rhamnaceae. 75 cosmop. , 2 in Brit., R.
cathartica L. (common or purging buckthorn) and R. Fraugula L.
(alder buckthorn). Shrubs with alt. or opp. 1. and small cymose
clusters of fls. Two sections. To § i, Eiirhamnus (fls. usu. 4-merous,
polyg. or dioec.), belong R. A latent us L. (Medit.) and A', cathartica
(Eur., As., Medit.), whose berries are purgative; the juice of the fr.
is mixed with alum and evaporated, thus forming the paint known
as sap-green; also R. infectoria L. (Mts. of S. Eur.) whose berries
(graines d'Avignon or 'yellow berries') yield useful green and yellow
dye-stuffs, and R. chlorophora Decne. from whose bark the Chinese
prepare the dye known as 'Chinese green indigo' used in dyeing silk
{R. utilis Decne. is also employed). To § 2, Fraugula (fls. .usu.
5-merous, $), belong R. Fraugula (Eur., As., N. Afr.) whose bark is
officinal (cathartic) and whose wood forms one of the best charcoals,
R. Purshiana DC. in N. Am., whose bark (Cascara sagrada) is largely
used as a cathartic, &c.
Rhamphicarpa Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 8 palaeotrop.
Rhamphldia Lindl. = Hetaeria Blume (Orchid.).
Rhamphogyne Sp. Moore (Abrotanellap.^.). Compos. (3). i Rodrigues.
Rhanterium Desf. Compositae (4). 3 N.W. Afr. to Beluchistan.
Rhapbanistrocarpus Pax. Cucurbitaceae (3). i Mombasa.
Rhaphanocarpus Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (3). 2 trop. E. Afr.
Rhaphanus L. (Raplianus). Cruciferae (2). 10 Medit., Eur., Java.
Rhaphidanthe Hiern. Ebenaceae. i trop. W. Afr.
RhapMdiocystis Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (3). 3 trop. Afr., Madag.
Rhaphldophora Hassk. Araceae (n). 60 Indomal. Sympodial
climbing stems with clasping roots and pend. aerial roots. The pin-
nation of the 1. arises like that in Monstera, i.e. by long holes arising
between the ribs, and the margin finally breaking. Fls. 5 •
Rhaphidorhynchus Finet (Angraecum p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). 22
trop. Afr., Madag., Masc.
Rhaphidospora Nees (Jitsticia p.p. Bff.). Acanth. (iv. B). 6 palaeo-
trop.
Rhaphiolepis Lincll. Rosaceae (n). 4 subtrop. E. As.
Rhaphlophallus Schott (Amorphophallns^.p.). Araceae (iv). i S. Ind.
Rhaphiostylis Planch. (Apodytes BH.). Icacinaceae. 7 trop. W. Afr.
RhapMs Lour. = Chrysopogon Trin. = Andropogon L. p.p.
RhapMspermum Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i Madag.
36—2
564 RHAPHITAMNUS
Rhaphitanimis Miers. Verbenaceae (i). i Chili.
Rhapidophyllum H. Wendl. et Drude. Palmae (i. 2). i S.E. U.S.
Rhapis L. f. Palmae (i. 2). 5 E. As. Cult. orn.
Rhaponticum (Vaill.J Hall. =Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Rhaptonema Miers. Menispermaceae. i Madag.
Rhaptopetalum Oliv. Scytopetalaceae (Olacin. BH.}. 5 trap. Afr.
Rhatany root, Krameria.
Rhazya Decne. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 W. As.
Rliea. Boehnieria nivea Gaudich.
Rheedia L. Guttiferae (v). 17 trop. Am., Madag.
Rhektophyllum N'.E. Br. Araceae (iv). i trop. W. Afr.
Rheotropism, sensitiveness to water stimulus.
Rhetinodendron Meissn. Compositae (8). i Juan Fernandez.
Rhetinosperma Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Queensland.
Rheum L. Polygonaceae (I. 2). 20 temp, and subtrop. As. Fls. like
Rumex, but coloured and entomophilous, though they exhibit traces
of anemophily in very large stigmas (cf. Poterium, &c.). R. ojficinale
Baill. furnishes medicinal rhubarb; R. Rhaponticum L. is the rhubarb
used as a vegetable.
Rhexia L. Melastomaceae (i). 7 E. U.S.
Rhigiocarya Miers. Menispermaceae. i trop. W. Afr.
Rhigiophyllum Hochst. Campanulaceae (i. i). i S. Afr.
Rhigospira Miers (Tabernaemontana L.). Apocynaceae (i. 3). 7 Brazil.
Rnigozum Burch. Bignoniaceae (2). 5 S. Afr.
Rhinacanthus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 6 palaeotrop.
Rhinanthus L. (incl. Fistularia L.). Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 9
Eur., Medit., M. Am.; 2 in Brit, (yellow-rattle), common in damp
pastures. Semi-parasites with loose pollen fls. (see fam.).
Rhinopteryx Niedenzu. Malpighiaceae (i). i Gambia.
Rbipidium, a monoch. cyme where each successive branch falls alt. on
one side and the other of the relatively main axis, and all fls. are in
one plane, Iris, Juncus.
Rhipogonum Forst. Liliaceae (xi). 5 E. Austr., N.Z.
Rhipsalis Gaertn. (incl. Hariota, Pfeijfera). Cactaceae (ill. 3). 50
Brazil, Argentina. R. Cassytha L. is found in Ceylon and Madag.,
but quite possibly introduced (the only cactus out of Am. ; see fam.).
Epiph., rarely thorny, sometimes of Cereus-like structure, sometimes
Phyllocactus-like, or with cylindrical stems (compare sp. of Euphorbia).
Fr. fleshy.
Rhiz- rMzo- (Gr. pref.), root; -carp, pi. with sporangia on root-like
processes, Marsileaceae\ -me, see separate article; -opliore, Selaginella.
Rhizanthemum VanTiegh. (Loranf/ntsp.p.). Loranth. (i). 2 Malaya.
Rhizanthous. flowering from the root.
Rrjizofooleae = Caryocaraceae.
Rhizocephalum Wedd. Campanulaceae (ill). 4 Andes.
Rliizoma galangae, Alpinia officinarum Hance.
Rhizome, an underground creeping stem, usu. thickened, and mono- or
sympodial, Acorus, Alismaceae, Anemone, Asparagus, Balanophoraceae,
Bambusit, Begonia, Bellis, Cyperaceae,Dioscorea,Equisetum, Eranthis,
Gmmhieae, Iridaceae, Juncaceae, Lamiitm, Liliaceae, Mnsa, Ophio-
glossaceae, Petasites, Fteris, Ranunculaceae, Typha, Zingiber.
R HO DOR A 565
Rhlzophora L. Rhizophoraceae. 3, R. Mangle L. in Am., K. inuc-
ronata Lam. and another, Japan to E. Afr. These mangroves (?•£'.)
are moderate-sized trees with a great development of roots from
the stem and branches. On the sub-aerial parts of the roots are
large lenticels, probably serving in the same way as the aerenchyma
of Bruguiera, &c. The seed germinates upon the tree, the hypocotyl
projects at the micropyle and grows rapidly. The bark is used for
tanning, yielding a substance known as cutch (cf. Acacia).
Rnizophoraceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae ; Myrtales
BH.}. 12 gen., 60 sp., trop., mostly Old World. See Mangroves.
Trees usu. with opp. slip. 1. ; fls. sol. or in cymes, &c. , 5 , hypo- to
epi-gynous, reg. K usu. 4 — 8 ; C 4 — 8 ; A 8 — oo , inserted on outer
edge of perig. or epig. disc; G (2 — 5), i — 5-loc. with usu. 2 anatr.
pend. ov. in each loc. Fr. a slightly soft berry. Chief genera:
Rhizophora, Bruguiera, Weiht-a.
Rhodamnia Jack. Myrtaceae (i). 12 Malay Penins. to N.S. Wales.
Rhodanthe Lindl. = Helipterum DC. p.p. (Comp.).
Rhodax Spach = Heliantherrium Tourn. (Cist.).
Rhodea Endl. = Rohdea Roth. (Lili.).
Rhodes grass, Chloris.
Rhodiola L. = Sedum Tourn. p.p. (Crass.).
Rhodo- (Gr. pref.), rose red.
Rhodocalyx Muell.-Arg. Apocynaceae (n. i). i campos of Minas
Geraes. K coloured.
Rhodochiton Zucc. Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). i Mexico, R. vohibile
Zucc. , a twiner with sensitive petioles (cf. Clematis). Cult. orn.
Rhodochlaena Thou. Chlaenaceae. 3 Madag.
Rhodoclada Baker = Asteiopeia Thou. (Theaceae). E Madag.
Rhodocodon Baker. Liliaceae (v). i Madag.
Rhodocolea Baill. Bignoniaceae (4). i Madag.
Rhododendron L. (incl. Azalea L.). Ericaceae (i. 2). 250 N. temp.,
&c. ''One sp. (R. Lochae F. Muell.) is found in trop. Austr. , the
greatest richness of sp. is in E. As., from S. China to the Himal. and
Japan; a second and lesser abundance is found in temp. N. Am.,
and a few sp. in the arctic regions. 4 sp. in Mid. and S. Eur. , 5 in
Caucasus." (Drude.) Many sp. and hybrids cult. Shrubs and small
trees with leathery 1. ; the 1. of § Azalea last one year, those of the
other subgenera usu. more. Large winter buds are formed covered
with scale 1. ; the larger and stouter ones contain infls., the slender
ones merely 1. The branch bearing an infl is continued by the
formation of a bud in one of the upper axils. Some of the Indian
sp. are epiph. The C is slightly -|-, and the sta. and styles bend up-
wards to touch the under surface of a visiting insect. R. ferrugineum
L. (alpine rose) is protandr. and visited by humble-bees.
Rhodogeron Griseb. Compositae (4). i Cuba.
Rhodohypoxis Nel. Amaryllidaceae (in). 2 S.E. Afr.
Rhodolaena Thou. Chlaenaceae. 3 Madag.
Rhodoleia Champ, ex Hook. Hamamelidaceae. 2 Hongkong to Java.
Rhodomyrtus Reichb. Myrt. (i). 6 trop. and E. As., Austr. Ed. fr.
Rhodopis Urb. (Rudolphia p.p. ). Leguminosae (in. 10). r W.I.
Rhodora L. = Rhododendron L. p.p. (Eric.).
566 RHODOSCIADIUM
Rhodosciadium S. Wats. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 5 Mexico.
Rhodosepala Baker. Melastomaceae (i). 3 Madag.
Rhodospatha Poepp. et Endl. Araceae (n). n S. Am.
Rhodospbaera Engl. Anacardiaceae (3). i E. Austr.
Rhodostachys Phil. Hromeliaceae (4). 7 S. Am. Cult. orn. infl.
Rhodothamnus Reiclib. Ericaceae (i. 3). i E. Alps, E. Siberia.
Rhodotypos Sieb. et Zucc. Rosaceae (in. i). i Japan, R. kerrioides
S. et Z., a cult. orn. fig. shrub. It has opp. 1., found in no other
plant of the fam., except in seedlings of Primus. There is an epicalyx
(see Potentilla).
Rhoeadales. The igth order of Archichlamydeae.
Rhoeadinae (Warming). The 9th order of Choripetalae.
Rhoeidium Greene (Khus p.p. ). Anacardiaceae (3). 7 Mexico, Texas.
Rhoeo Hance. Coinmelinaceae. i C. Am., Mexico. Cult. orn. fl.
and 1.
Rhoicissus Planch. ( Vitis p.p.). Vitaceae. 12 trop. and S. Afr.
Rhoium (Cl.), a creek formation.
Rhombochlamys Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Colombia.
Rhomboidal, of rhomboid shape.
Rhombonema Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i S. Afr.
Rhopalandria Stapf. Menispermaceae. i W. trop. Afr.
Rhopaloblaste Scheff. Palmae (iv. i). 2 Moluccas, New Guinea.
Rhopalobrachium Schlechter et Krause. Rubiaceae (n. i). 2NewCal.
Rhopalocarpus Boj. Flacourtiaceae (inc. sed.). 3 Madag.
Rhopalocnemis Jungh. Balanophoraceae. i E. Indomal.
Rhopalopilia Pierre. Opiliaceae. 3 W. trop. Afr.
Rhopalostylis H. Wendl. et Drude (Kentia p.p. EP.). Palmae (iv i)
2 Norfolk I., New Zealand.
Rhubarb, Rheum officinaleEzM.; -(vegetable) R. Rhaponticum L.
Rhus (Tourn.) L. (incl. Cotinus Tourn. and Toxicodendron Tourn.).
Anacardiaceae (3). 130 subtrop. and warm temp. R. Coriaria L.
is the sumac (S. Eur.); its 1., ground fine, are used for tanning and
dyeing. R. Toxicodendron L. (N. Am., poison-ivy) climbs like
ivy. Its juice produces ulcerations or erysipelas. R. Cotinus L.
(Medit. to China) is the wig-tree, often cult, in shrubberies. Fls.
polyg. The stalk of each drupe remains smooth, but the sterile parts
of the panicle lengthen and become hairy. Then when ripe the stalks
become detached at their joints, and the whole infl., with the fr. on it,
falls to the ground and may be blown about. The wood yields the
yellow dye 'young fustic.' R. verniciftra DC. is the lacquer-tree.
Japan lacquer is obtained from notches in the stem. A', sticcedanea
L. is the wax-tree of Japan ; its crushed berries yield wax.
Rhynchanthera DC. Melastomaceae (i). 35 trop. Am.
Rhynchanthus Hook. f. Zingiberaceae (i).' "i Burma.
Rhynchelytrum Hochst. (Tricholaena EP.). Gramineae (5). i trop.
Afr.
Rhynchocalyx Oliv. Lythraceae. i Natal.
Rhynchocarpa Schrad. = Kedrostis Medic. (Cucurb.).
Rbynchocorys Griseb. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). 28. Eur. to Persia.
Rbynchodia Benlh. Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 E. Indomal.
Rbynchodium C. Presl= Psoralea L. (Legum.).
RICH ELL A 567
Rhynchoglossum Blume. Gesneriaceae fi). 2 Malay Archipelago.
Rhyncholacis Tul. Podostemaceae. 7 Guiana, Brazil.
Rhynchopera B6rner = Caiex L p.p. (Cyper.).
Rhynchopyle Engl. Araceae (v). 4 Borneo.
Rhynchoryza Baill. (Oryza p.p. £/>.). Gramineae (6). i Brazil.
Rhynchosia Lour. Leguminosae (in. 10). 120 trop. and subtrop.
Rhynchospermum Reinw. Compositae (3). i Himalaya to Japan.
Rhynchospora Vahl. Cyperaceae (n). 150 cosmop., esp. trop.
Rhynchosporous (fr.), ending in a beak.
Rhynchostigma Benth. (Toxocarpus BH.}. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 3
trop. VV. Afr.
Rhynchostylis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 Inclomal. Cult. orn. fl.
Rhynchotechum Blume. Gesneriaceae (i). 9 Indomal.
Rhynchotheca Ruiz et Pav. Geraniaceae. 2 Peru.
Rhyncho ;ropis Harms (Indigofera p.p.)- Leguminosae (ill. 6). 2
W. Afr.
Rhysopterus Coulter et Rose (Cymopterus p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 5).
3 N. Am.
Rnysotoechia Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 7 Austr., Malay Archip.
Rhyssocarpus Endl. (Melanopsidinm EP.}. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i trop.
Am.
Rhyssolobium. E. Mey. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). i S. Afr.
Rhyssopteryx Blume. Malpighiaceae (i). 7 Malaya, N. Austr.
Rhyssostelma Decne. Asclepiadaceae (11. i). i temp. S. Am.
Rhytachne Desv. Gramineae (2). 5 trop. Afr.
Rhyticarpus Sond. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 S. Afr.
Rhyticaryum Becc. Icacinaceae. 3 New Guinea.
Rhyticocos Becc. (Cocos p.p.). Palmae (iv. 2). i \V.I.
Rhytidantriera Van Tiegh. Ochnaceae. 3 Colombia.
Rhytidophylluin Mart. Gesneriaceae (n). 12 W.I.
Rhytiglossa Nees = Dianthera Gronov. (^5/7^.)=Justicia p.p.
Rhytispennum Link= Lithospermum L. (Borag.).
Rib grass, -wort plantain, Piantago.
Ribbon grass, Pkalaris arundinacea L. var. variegata.
Ribeiria Arruda. Rosaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Ribes L. Saxifragaceae (vi). 60 N. temp, and Andine; 4 in Brit.
Shrubs, often with spines (emergences), and with racemes of fls. on
'short shoots.' G with two parietal plac. Fls. usu. homogamous,
with self-pollination in default of insect-visits. R. alpinuin L. is
dioec. In R. sanguineum Pursh (cult. orn. shrub, flowering currant)
the petals change from white to pink as the fls. grow older, and in
J?. aiireum Pursh from yellow to carmine (see Fumaria, Boraginaceae).
R. rubrum L. is the red, R. nignun L. the black currant, R. Grossu-
laria L. the gooseberry, all cult, for fr.
Rice, Oryza saliva L. ; Canada, Indian, Tuscarora-, Zizania aquatica
L. ; -paper, Tetrapanax papyri/era C. Koch.
Ricnardia Houst. ex L. = Richardsonia Kunth.
Richardia Kunth = Zantedeschia Spreng. (Arac.).
Richardsonia Kunth. Rubiaceae (II. 10). 9 warm Am.
Richea R. Br. Epacridaceae (2). 8 Tasmania, Victoria.
Richella A. Gray. Anonaceae (2). i Fiji.
568 RICHER! A
Richeria Vahl. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 3 Brazil, Peru.
Richthofenia Hosseus. Rafflesiaceae. i Siam.
Richweed (Am ), Pilea.
Ricinocarpos Uesf. E "phorbiaceae (B. n). 13 Austr.
Ricinodendron Muell.-Arg. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Ricinus (Tourn.) L. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 2). r trop. Afr., R. com-
nnmis L. (castor-oil), a shrub in trop., a herb in Eur. Monoec. The
<? fl. has much-branched sta. The fr. explodes into the separate cpls.,
which at the same time open and drop the seeds. The seed is rich in
oil, used medicinally and as a lubricant.
Ricotia L. Cruciferae (2). 5 E. Medit.
Riddellia Nutt. Compositae (6). 3 Mexico, Colorado, Utah.
Ridges on fruit, Umbelliferae.
Ridleya Pfitz. (Sarcochihts p.p. BH.}. Orch. (n. 20). i Singapore.
Ridleyella Schlechter (Kulhofhylluin p.p.)- Orch. (n. 16). i N.G.
Ridolfia Moris. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Medit.
Riedelia Oliv. Zingiberaceae (i). 6 Malay Archipelago.
Riedeliella Harms. Leguminosae (in. i). i Brazil.
Riedlea Vent. =•- Melochia Dill. p.p. (Stercul.).
Riencourtia Cass. Compo-itae (5). 6 Guiana, Brazil.
Riesenbachia C. Presl. Onagraceae (2). i Mexico.
Rigens (Lat.), rigid.
Rigidella Lincll. Iridaceae (n). 3 Mexico, Guatemala.
Rigiolepis Hook. f. Ericaceae (ill. i). i Borneo.
Rigiopappus A. Gray. Compositae (6). i W. U.S.
Riglostachys Planch. Simarubaceae. 2 Mexico.
Rindera Pall. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 10 Medit., Eur., As.
Ringens (Lat.), gaping.
Ringworm shrub (W.I.), Cassia alata L.
Rinorea Aubl. (Alsodeia Bff.). Violaceae. 60 trop.
Riocreuxia Uecne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 5 S. and trop. Afr.
Riparius (Lat.), of river banks.
Ripple-grass (Am.), Plant ago.
Riqueuria Ruiz et Pav. Ruhiaceae (inc. sed.). i Peru.
Risleya King et Pantling. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Himalaya.
Ritaia King et Pantling (Ceratostylis p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. a. in.).
i Himalaya
Ritchiea R. Br. Capparidaceae (n). 15 W. trop. Afr.
Ritchieophyton Pax = Givotia Griff. (Euph.).
Rivalis (Lat.), growing by brooks.
Rivea Clioisy. Convolvulaceae (i). 12 Indomal, S. Am.
Riverweed (Am.), Podostemon.
Rivina Plum, ex L. Phytolaccaceae. 5 trop. Am. P 4, A 4 or 8,
G i. Berry.
Rivularis (Lnt.), growing beside rivulets.
Roast beef plant, Iris foetidissima L.
Robbia A. DC. (Malouetia BH.). Apocynaceae (11. 2). 7 Brazil,
Guiana.
Robertiella Hanks (Geranium p.p.). Geran. i N. temp. (G. Robertia-
nitm).
Robertsonla Haw. =Saxifraga p.p. (Sax.).
ROMULEA 569
Robin-run-in-the-hedge, Nepeta Glechoma Benth.
Robinia L. Leguminosae (in. 6). 6 N. Am. R. Pseud- acacia L.
(false Acacia, locust) cult, in S. Brit. Stipules thorny. The leaflets
move upwards in hot or dry air. The horiz. shoots branch in one
plane, while the upright show radial symmetry. The base of the
petiole forms a cap protecting" a series of axillary buds.
Robinsonella Rose et Baker f. (Sida p.p.). Malvaceae (2). 6 Mexico,
C. Am.
Robinsonia DC. Compositae (8). 8 Juan Fernandez.
Roborowskia Batalin. Papaveraceae (in), i C. As.
Rocambole (Am.), A I limit Scorodoprasum L.
Rochea DC- Crassulaceae. 4 S. Afr. [R.fakata DC. -— Crassula.j
Rochefortia Sw. Boraginaceae (n). 4 W.I., Colombia.
Rochelia Keichb. Boraginaceae (iv). 12 Medit. to Austr.
Rochonia DC. Compositae (3). 2 Madag.
Rock brake, curled, Cryptagramma crispa R. Br. ; - cress, Arabis;
-pink, Dianthus; -rose, Helianthennim, Cistus.
Rocket, Hesperis; sea-, Cakile; yellow-, Barbarea.
Rockia Heimerl (Pisonia p.p.). Nyctaginaceae. i Hawaiian Is.
Rod, golden, Solidago.
Rodetia Moq. (Bosea L.). Amarantaceae (2). i Himalaya.
Rodgersia A. Gray. Saxifragaceae (i). 2 China, Japan.
Rodigia Spreng. Compositae (13). i E. Medit.
Rodriguezia Ruiz et Pav. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 25 trop. Am. Between
successive tubers there is often a long stretch of rhiz.
Rodschiedia Miq. {Seciiridaca L. p.p.)- Legumin. (n. 2). i Guiana.
Roebelia Engel. (Geonoma p.p. EP.). Palmae (iv. i). i Colombia.
Roella L. Campanulaceae (i). 12 S. Afr.
Roemeria Medic. Papaveraceae (n). 3 Medit. to Afghanistan.
Roeperia F. Muell. (Gynandropsis p.p. BH.}. Capparid. (v). i N.
Austr.
Rceperocharis Reichb. f. (Habenaria p.p. BH,}. Orchidaceae (n. i).
4 trop E. Afr.
Roettlera Vahl=Didymocarpus Wall. p.p. (Gesn.) (100 palaeotrop.).
Rogeria J. Gay. Pedaliaceae. 4 trop. Afr.
Rogiera Planch. = Rondeletia L. (Rubi.).
Rogue, a sport or variation from type.
Rohdea Roth. Liliaceae (vii). i Japan, R. jafonica Roth. It is
said to be fert. by snails crawling over the fls.
Rohria Vahl = Berkheya Ehrh. p.p. (Comp.).
Rojasia Malme (Gothofreda p.p.). Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Brazil.
Rojasiophyton Hassler. Bignoniaceae (i). i Paraguay.
Rolandra Kottb. Compositae (i). i trop. Am.
Rolfea Zahlbruckner. Orchidaceae (n. 7). i Guiana.
Rollandia Gaudich. Campanulaceae (in). 6 Hawaiian Is.
Rollinia A. St Hil. Anonaceae (4). 11 trop. Am. Some have ed. fr.
Rolliniopsis Safford (Rollinia p.p.). Anonaceae (4). 4 Brazil.
Roman nettle, Urtica.
Romanzoffia Cham. Hydrophyllaceae. 2 N.W. N. Am., N.E. As.
Romneya Harv. Papaveraceae (n). i California.
Romulea Maratti. Iridaceae (i). 50 Eur., Medit. (i Brit.). Cult.
57°
RONDELETIA
Rondeletia L. Rubiaceae (r. 3). 60 warm Am., W.I.
Ronnbergia E. Morr. et Andre. Bromeliaceae (4). 2 Colombia.
Root, the organ for absorption from the soil (in most cases); adven-
titious -, see Adv. Root ; aerating -, aerial -, see Aer. and Aer.
Roots ; apogeotropic -, Bo-venia ; - as suckers, see Parasites ; - as
tendrils, Vanilla; -as thorns, Acahthorhiza; -as tubers, Bravoa,
Dahlia, Dioscorea, Paeonia, Thladiantha, Uragoga ; bitter -, Lewi-
sia; buttress -, Pahnae, Pandanaceae; -cap, Lemua, Panda ni/s ;
- climbers, see Climbing PI. ; fibrous -, in tufts of uniform length,
as in a grass ; - hairs, the absorbing hairs near the tip of a root ;
paint-, Lachnanthes; parasitic -, see Parasites; Par eira -, white,
Abnta ; -rubber, Carpodinus, Clitandra ; -stock, an erect, short rhiz.,
as in many ferns; true -, the result of the radicle of the embryo;
waterplant -, see Water PI.
Ropalocarpus Boj. Tiliaceae. 3 Madag.
Ropourea Aubl . Verbenaceae (inc. sed.). i Guiana.
Roridula L. Droseraceae. 2 S. Afr. Like Drosera, but with no
movement of the leaf-tentacles.
Roripa Scop. (Nasturtium R. Br. p.p.). Cruciferae (2). 50 ^_.
Rosa Tourn. ex L. Rosaceae (in. 6). 100 N. temp, and on trop.
mts. ; 6 in Brit., incl. R. canina L., the dog-rose. The thorns are
epidermal appendages. The fl. of R. canina is a pollen fl. The
fr. (hip) consists of a number of achenes enclosed in the fleshy recept.
which closes over them after fert. R. centifolia L. is the form from
which the cabbage rose is derived ; and numerous forms of this and
other sp. are cult, (see Nat. PJJ.}. Otto of rose is distilled mainly
from R. damascena Mill., cult, in the Balkans. [E. Willmot, The
genus Rosa, London 1914; Baker, Revised Classification of Roses in
Journ. Linn. Soc. 35, 1905, p. 70.]
Rosaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Euciyphiaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Resales).
100 gen., -2000 sp., cosmop. Trees, shrubs and herbs, usu. perenn. ;
1. alt. (exc. Rhodotypos), simple or cpd.,
usu. slip., the stipules often adnate to the
petiole. Veg. repr. in various ways, but
esp. by creeping stems — runners as in
strawberry, or suckers as in raspberry.
Fls. term., in racemose or cymose infls.
of various types ; great variety of forms.
Receptacle generally ± hollowed, so that
various degrees of perigyny occur. Fre-
quently there is a central protuberance
bearing the cpls., even in the forms with
very much hollowed recept. In a few
cases (subfams, II, IV) the cpls. are united
to the recept, and fully inf. The recept.
often forms a part of the fr. Fl. usu. 5
and actinom. K 5, often with an epicalyx
of outer and smaller 1. (see Potentilla),
usu. imbr.; C 5, usu. imbr. ; A 2, 3 or 4 times as many as
petals, or oo , bent inwards in bud ; G usu. apocarpous and sup.,
rarely syncarpous or inf. ; cpls. as many or 2 or 3 times as many as
st
floral Diagram of Potentilla
fruticosa (after Eichler).
ep. = epicalyx, st. = stipules
of bracts and bracteoles.
ROSACEAE 571
petals, or oo or i — 4. Ovules anatr., usu. 2 in each cpl. Style often
lat. or basal. Fr. various, dry or fleshy; often an aggregate of
achenes (Potentilla) or drupes (Rubus), or a single drupe (Prunus),
or pome (Pyrus), and so on (cf. genera, esp. those mentioned, and
Fragaria, Geum, Rosa, Poterium). Seed usu. exalbum.
Fls. in general of simple type, with slightly concealed honey and
oo sta., usu. protandrous. Poterium sp. are anemoph.
Few are of economic value (see Pyrus, Rubus, Fragaria, Prunus),
but many are favourites as garden plants and shrubs.
Classification and chief genera (after Focke). Closely related to
Saxifragaceae, some genera being almost arbitrarily placed in one
or the other; also nearly allied to Calycanthaceae, Combretaceae,
Myrtaceae (floral diagram of M. practically the same as that of § II),
Thymelaeaceae, and Leguminosae (through §VI).
I. SPIRAEOIDEAE (cpls. 12—1, usu. 5—2, whorled, neither
on special carpophore nor sunk in recept., with 2 or more
ovules in each; fr. usu. dehisc. ; sta. on broad base, tapering
upwards ; stipules often absent) :
1. Spiraeeae (follicle, seeds not winged): Spiraea.
2. Quillajeae (follicle, seeds winged) : Quillaja.
3. Holodisceae (achene) : Holodiscus (only genus).
II. POMOIDEAE (cpls. 5 — 2, united to inner wall of recept.,
usually syncarpous; axis fleshy in fruit, stipules) :
Pomarieae: Pyrus.
III. ROSOIDEAE (cpls. oo or rarely i on carpophore, sometimes
enclosed in axis in fr. ; fr. i -seeded indeh.) :
1. Kerrieae (slips, distinct; axis not forming part of fr. ; sta.
tapering upwards from broad base; cpls. few, whorled;
sta. oo ) : Rhodotypos, Kerria.
2. Potentilleae (as 5, but cpls. usu. oo, in a head, or rarely few
and then sta. also few) :
2 a. Rubinae (drupes, no epicalyx) : Rubus.
2 b. Potentillinae (achenes; seed pend. ; usu. epicalyx):
Fragaria, Potentilla.
2 c. Dryadinae (as b, but seed erect): Geum, Dryas.
3. Cercocarpeae (stipules slightly developed; torus tubular;
cpl. r; achene): Adenostoma, Purshia.
4. Ulmarieae (torus flat or nearly so; sta. with narrow base) :
Ulmaria.
5. Sangtiisorbeae (torus cup-like enclosing cpls., hardening in
fr. ; cpls. 2 or more): Alchemilla, Agrimonia, Poterium.
6. Roseae (torus cup-like or tubular, enclosing oo cpls., and
fleshy in fr.) : Rosa.
IV. NEURADQIDEAE (cpls. (5—10) united to torus, which is
dry in fr. ; herbs).
Neuradeae: Neurada.
V. PRUNOIDEAE (cpl. i, rarely 2—5, free of torus; drupe;
trees with simple 1.; style almost term.; ovules pend.; fls.reg.).
Pruneae: Nuttallia, Prunus.
VI. CHR YSOBALANOIDEAE (as V, but style basal and ovules
erect) :
572 ROSACEAE
i a. Chrysobalaninae (nearly reg.) : Chrysobalanus.
i b. Hirtellinae (zygomorphic) : Hirtella.
Resales. The 2ist order (EP.) of Archichlamydeae. The nth (BH.}
of Polypetalae.
Rosantnus Small (Gaudichaudia p.p.)- Malpigh. (i). i Mexico.
Roscneria H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). i Seychelles.
Roscoea Sm. Zingiberaceae. 13 Himal. to China. R. purpurea Sni.,
often cult., has a -|- fl. with two lips. Insects landing on the lower
and probing are obstructed by two projecting spikes from the lower
end of the anther ; pressure on these brings the anther (with the
stigma, which projects beyond it) down upon the insect's back.
Protand. [Cf. Salvia.]
Rose, Rosa ; alpine -, Rhododendron ferrugineum L. , &c. ; Andes -,
Be/aria; -apple, Eugenia malaccensis L. ; attar Of-, Rosa dainas-
cena Mill.; -bay (Am.), Rhododendron; Christmas-, Helleborus;
guelder -, Viburnum ; Jamaica - (W.I.), Blakea triuervia L. ;
- mallow (Am.), Hibiscus; -mary, Rosmarinns officinalis L. ; - of
Jericho, Anastatica ; - pink, Sabbatia ; rock -, Helianthemum ;
- root, Sedum ; - wood, Dalbergia.
Roseanthus Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (3). i Mexico, Calif.
Roselle, rozeile, Hibiscus Sabdariffa L.
Rosenbachia Regel. Labiatae (i. i), formerly Verben. i Turkestan.
Rosenbergia Oerst. (Cobaea p.p.). Polemoniaceae. 9 N. Am.
Rosenia Thunb. Compositae (4). i Cape Colony.
Rosiflorae (Warming). The igth order of Choripetalae.
Rosilla Less. (Dysodia p.p. EP.}. Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Rosin, Finns; -plant (Am.), Silphium.
Rosmarinus (Tourn.) L. Labiatae (i. 2). i Medit., R. officinalis L.
(rosemary), a xero. shrub with 1. rolled back and stomata in hairy
grooves on lower side (cf. Ericaceae, Empetrum). Oil of rosemary
is employed in perfumery, &c.
Rostellaria Gaertn. f. Inc. sed. i, habitat?
Rostellaria Nees (Jtis/icia p.p.). Acanthaceae (iv. B). 10 As.
Rostellate, rostrate, beaked.
Rostellum, OrchiJaceae.
Rostkovia Desv. Juncaceae. i S. Am., N.Z.
Rosulate, rosetted.
Rotaceus (Lat. ), rotate, wheel-shaped, Veronica.
Rotala L. Lythraceae. 32 trop. and subtrop., in wet places.
Rotang, rattan.
Rotantha Baker (Lawsonia p.p. EP.}. Lythraceae. i Madag.
Rothia Pers. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 2 palaeotrop.
Rothrockia A. Gray. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Arizona.
Rottboellia L. f. (BH. excl. Ophiurus Gaertn. f. ). Gramineae (2).
35 trop. and subtrop.
Rottlera Roxb. = Mallotus Lour. (Euph.).
Rotund, orbicular-oblong.
Roubieva Moq. (Chenopodium p.p. EP.}. Chenopodiaceae (A). 2 S.
Am.
Roucheria Planch. Linaceae. 4 Guiana.
Roucou, annatto, Bixa Orellana L.
RUBIACEAE 573
Rouge, Carthamus tinctorius L.
Rouhamon Aubl.s=Strychnos L. (Logan.)-
Roulinia Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 15 Texas to Argentina.
Rouliniella Vail. (Roulinia p.p.). Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 7 C- Am.
Roupala Auhl. Proteaceae (n). 40 trop. Am., Austr., New Caled.
Roupellia Wall, et Hook. (Strophanthus p.p. EP.). Apocynaceae
(n. i). i W. Afr.
Rourea Aubl. Connaraceae. 40 trop.
Roureopsis Planch. Connaraceae. 2 Malaya.
Roussea Smith. Saxifragaceae (v). i Mauritius.
Rousseauxia DC. Melastomaceae (i). i Madag.
Rousselia Gaudich. Urticaceae (4). i W.I.
Rouxia Husn. (Agropynim p.p.). Gramineae (12). i Eur.
Rouya Coincy (Thapsia p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 7). i Medit.
Rowan, Pyrus Aiicuparia Ehrh.
Roxburghia Banks=Stemona Lour. (Stemon.).
Roxburghiaceae = Stemonaceae.
Royal fern, Osmimda; - palm, Oreodoxa regia H. B. et K.
Roydsia Roxb. Capparidaceae (ill). 5 Indomal.
Royena L. Ebenaceae. 15 Afr. R. litcida L. useful timber.
Roylea Wall. Labiatae (vi). i Himalaya.
Roystonea O. F. Cook. (OreoJoxa p.p.) Palmae (iv. i). 3 N. Am.,
W.I.
Rozelle, roselle, Hibiscus Sabdariffa L.
Rubacer Rydberg (Rulnts p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 5 N. Am.
Rubber, the coagulated latex of caoutchouc-containing plants, esp.
Hevea, Manihot, Castilloa, Landolphia, Fitntuiuia, &c.; now very
extensively cult, in the trop., esp. Hevea brasiliensis Muell.-Arg.,
q.v. See Euphorbiaceae, Apocynaceae, Moraceae, &c. and Willis,
Agriculture in the Tropics, Lock, Rubber and Rubber Planting ;
African-, Fnntumia, Landolphia, &c. ; Bolivian-, Sapiuw, Borneo-,
Wiliughbeia; Ceara -, Manihot Glaziovii Muell.-Arg., &c. ; Central
American-, Castilloa; Columbian-, Sapium', Indian-, Ficus elastica
Roxb. ; Ire -, Funtitmia ; Lagos -, Funtitmia ; Madagascar -, Lan-
dolphiu, &c ; Mangabeira -, Hancornia; Manicoba -, Manihot;
Mexican-, Castilioa; Para-, Hevea brasiliensis Muell.-Arg. &c.;
Pernatnbuco -, Hancornia ; silk -, Fnntumia ; virgett -, Sapium ;
West Indian -, Castilloa ; and see Carpodinus, Clitandra, Eucotninia,
Parameria, Mascarenhasia, Urceola.
Rubens (Lat.), blush-red.
Rubeola Tourn. ex Adans. =Crucianella L. (Rubi.).
Ruber (Lat.), red.
Rubia (Tourn.) L. Rubiaceae (n. u). 8 Eur., As., Am. (i in Brit.).
R. tinctoruni L. is the madder, formerly cult, for its dye (alizarin),
which is now prepared artificially.
Rubiaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet. Rubkles). 350 gen.,
5500 sp., one of the largest fams. of pi. Most are trop., but a number
(esp. Galieae) are temp., and Galium itself has a few arctic sp. Trees,
shrubs and herbs with decussate slip, entire or rarely toothed 1. The
stips. exhibit great variety of form ; they stand either between the
petioles (inter petiolar) or between the petiole and the axis (intrapetiolar) ,
574 RUBIACEAE
and are frequently united to one another and to the petioles, so that
a sheath is formed round the stem. The two slips. — one from each I.
— that stand side by side are usu. united, and in the Galieae, to which
the Brit. sp. belong, are leaf-like, and often as large as the ordinary 1. ;
a char, appearance is thus produced, the plants seeming to have whorls
of 1.; and it is only by noting the axillary buds that a clue is obtained
to the real state of affairs. The number of organs — 1. and slips. — in
a whorl varies from 4 upwards, according to the amount of ' fusion '
or ' branching ' of the slips. The simplest case is a w'horl of 6, each
leaf having 2 separate slips. ; if the slips, be united in pairs, a whorl
of 4 resulls ; if each slip, be branched into Iwo, we gel a whorl of 10,
and, if the cenlre pair of half-slips, on eilher side be uniled, a whorl
of 8.
Several are myrmecophilous (cf. Cecropia, Acacia), e.g. Myrme-
codia, Cuviera, Duroia, Hydnophytum.
Infl. typically cymose. Sol. lerm.
fls. rare; small dichasia more frequenl;
mosl common case a much branched
cymose panicle.
Fl. usu. g , reg., epig., 4- or 5-me-
rous. K 4 — 5, epig., oflen almosl
absent, usu. open in aestivation, some-
times with one sepal larger lhan Ihe
resl and brighlly coloured (Mussaenda,
&.c.) ', C (4 — 5), valvate, conv., orimbr.;
A 4 — 5, all. wilh pelals, epipet; G (2)
rarely ( I — oo ), 2-1 OC. wilh I—oo analr. Floral diagram of Asperula,
ov. in each loc.; ov. erecl, pend., or after Eichler.
horiz. ; style simple; sligma capilale or lobed. Caps, (sepli- or
loculi-cidal), berry or schizocarp. Embryo small, in rich endosp.
Most have conspic. insecl-pollinaled fls. The Brit. sp. have small
fls. with freely exposed or slighlly concealed honey, chiefly visiled by
flies; many Irop. sp. have bee- and Lepidoplera-fls. with long tubes.
Honey usu. secreted by an epig. neclary round base of style. He-
leroslylism is common, and dioecism somelimes occurs.
Several are of economic importance, e.g. Cinchona, which yields
quinine, while many of its allies have also valuable alkaloids, Coffea
(coffee), Uragoga (ipecacuanha), Rubia, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after Schumann). The R. are
closely allied lo Caprifoliaceae (g.v.) and less nearly lo Compositae, &c.
I. CINCHONOIDEAE (ovules oo in each loculus).
A. CiNCHOMNAE (fruit dry) :
a. Fls. solilary or in clecussale panicles.
a. Fl. regular; seed nol winged; C valvale.
i . Candamineeae : Condaminea.
i. Oldenlandieae : Oldenlandia, Houslonia, Penlas.
b. As a, but C imbr. or conv.
3. Rondeletieae : Rondeletia.
c. As a, but C 2-lipped.
4. Henriquezieae \ Henriquezia.
d. As b, but seed winged.
RUBUS 575
5. Cinchoneae: Cinchona, Bouvardia, Cosmibuena.
j3. Fls. in heads.
6. Naucleeae : Uncaria, Nauclea.
B. GARDENINAE (fruit fleshy) :
7. Mussaendeae (C valvate) : Mussaenda.
8. Gardenieae (C imbr. or conv.) : Randia, Gardenia, Posoquena,
Duroia.
II. COFFEOIDEAE (ovules i in each loculus).
A. GUETTARDINAE (ovule pendulous; micropyle facing upwards) :
i. Vangueneae: Plectronia, Cuviera.
•2. Gnettardeae : Guettarda.
3. Chiococceae : Chiococca.
B. PSVCHOTRIINAE- (ovule ascending ; micropyle facing down-
wards) :
a. C convolute.
4. Ixoreae : Coffea, Ixora, Pavetta.
/3. C valvate.
a. Ovules inserted at base of loculus.
5. Psychotrieae: Psychotria, Rudgea, Uragoga, Lasianthus,
Myrmecodia.
6. Paederieae : Paederia.
7. Anthospermeae: Nertera, Coprosma, Mitchella.
8. Coussareeae : Faramea.
b. Ovules on septum.
9. Morindeae (slip, undivided, not leafy; trees and shrubs):
Morinda.
10. Spermacoceae (slip, divided ; shrubs and undershrubs) : Bor-
reria.
1 1. Gaheae (slip, leafy ; herbs) : Sherardia, Crucianella, Asperula,
Galium, Rubia.
Rubiales. The 8th order (EP.} of Sympetalae. The ist (BH.) of
Gamopetalae. The 8th (Warming) of Sympetalae.
Rubiginose, rust-coloured.
Rubus (Tourn.) L. Rosaceae (in. i a). 225 cosmop., esp. N. temp.
(5 or 6 in Brit.). Fls. conspic. ; honey secreted by a ring-shaped
nectary upon the hollowed axis just within the insertion of the sta.
Fls. homogamous, visited by many insects, including bees. Fr. an
aggregate of drupes. A'. Chamaemonts L., the cloudberry (arctic,
Scotland), has creeping underground stems by means of which
a large veg. repr. is carried un. Fls. sol., term, and unisexual,
occasionally 5 . K. Idaeus L. (raspberry) multiplies largely by suckers
— stems which grow out horiz. beneath the soil to some distance,
then turn up and give rise to new pi. which flower in their second
year. R.fruticosus L. (a general specific name for the oo var. of the
common bramble or blackberry) is a hook-climber (the hooks being
emergences) sprawling over the surrounding vegetation. Branches
which reach the soil often take root there and grow up into new
plants. R. caesius L. (dewberry) has fr. covered with bloom (wax)
like grapes. R. occidentalis L. is the black-cap raspberry or trimble-
berry of N. Am. R. australis Forst. f. has the blades of the leaves
reduced to the minimum. Many sp. and vars. of blackberry, rasp-
576 RUBUS
berry, &c. are cult. ed. fr. The loganberry, a form which appeared
in 1 88 1 in the grounds of Judge Logan at Santa Cruz, Calif., is usu.
supposed to be a hybrid, but this is disputed. Seejourn. of Hered.
Nov. 1916, p. 504.
Ruckeria DC. Compositae (8). 3 S. Afr.
Eudbeckia L. (incl. Lepachys Rafin.). Compositae (5). 35 N. Am.
Cult.
Ruderalis (Lat.), of waste places.
Rudgea Salisb. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 100 trop. Am., W.I. Some are
heterostyled.
Rudimentary organs, organs repres. by functionless rudiments.
Rudolphia Willd. Leguminosae (in. 10). 3 W.I., C. Am.
Rue, Ruta graveolens L. ; goat's-, Galega\ meadow-, Thalictrnm.
Ruellia Plum, ex L. Acanthaceae (iv A). 210 trop. and subtrop.
The capsule explodes. The seeds possess surface hairs which, when
wetted, swell and adhere to the soil. Cult. orn. fl.
Ruelliola Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Madag.
Ruelliopsis C. B. Clarke. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 2 S. trop. Afr.
Rufescens (Lat.), becoming reddish; rufous, reddish.
Rugose (dim. rugulose), wrinkled.
Ruizia Cav. Sterculiaceae. 3 Bourbon.
Rulac Adans. =Acer Tourn. (Acer.).
Rulingia R. Br. Sterculiaceae. 17 Austr., Madag.
Rumex L. Polygonaceae (I. 2). 100, esp. N. temp. (12 Brit., docks
and sorrels). Fls. of the type usual in the fam., wind-fert, with
large stigmas (see fam. for diagram, and cf. Rheum). Some have '
adv. shoots upon the roots, e.g. R. acttosella L. R. Hydrolapathuni
Huds. is said to produce aerating roots like a mangrove. The roots
of R. hymenosepalus Torr. (N.W. Am.), the Canaigre, are used for
tanning.
Rumfordia DC. Compositae (5). 3 Mexico.
Ruminate (endosp.), marbled, or marked by wavy transv. lines. Anon.
Rumphia L. (Cordia p.p. EP.}. Boraginaceae (i), formerly Anacar-
diaceae. i Malaya.
Runcina Allem. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Runcinate (L), like dandelion, T"araxicitin offici/iale Weber.
Rungia Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 24 trop. As. and Afr.
Runner, a creeping stem taking root at the nodes, Ajttga, Fragaria,
ffydrocharis, holoma, Limosella, Nephrolepis, Ranunculus.
Rupestris, rupicolus (Lat.), growing on banks.
Rupicola Maiden et Betche. Epacridaceae (2). r Austr.
Ruppia L. Potamogetonaceae. i temp, and subtrop., R. maritima
L., in salt or brackish water. A slender swimming pi., with the
habit of a Potamogeton. The fls. are borne just at the surface of the
water, where fert. occurs by floating pollen. Each spike of 2 fls. not
enclosed in the spathe at the flowering time. The fl. has 2 sta. with
small outgrowths from the connectives, and 4 cpls.
Ruprechtia C. A. Mey. Polygonaceae (in. 2). 25 warm S. Am.
Rupture-wort, Hemiaria.
Ruralis (Lat.), of rustic places.
Rusa grass (and oil), geranium grass, Cymbopogon Martini Stapf.
RUTACEAE
577
Rusbya Britton (Anthopterus EP.). Ericaceae (in. 2). i Bolivia.
Rusbyanthus Gilg. Gentianaceae (i). i Bolivia.
Rusbyella Rolfe. Orchidaceae (ll. 19). i Bolivia.
Ruscus (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (vil). 3 Medit., Eur. R. acuhatus
L., butcher's broom, in Brit., a small shrub. In the axils of scaly 1.
stand leaf-like phylloclades; half-way up each is another scaly L,
in whose axil stands the fl. Berry. [Cf. Asparagus and Semele.]
Rush, Junc'iis ; beak-, Khynchospora; bul-, Typha; Dutch-, Eqtd-
setutu; flowering--, Bit f omits; -grass (Am.), Sporobolus ; spike-,
Eleocharis; wood-, Litznla.
Ruspolia Lindau. Acanthaceae (IV.B). 2 Somaliland.
Russelia Jacq. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 8 trop. Am. K. juncea
Zucc., often cult., is xero. with much reduced 1. and pendulous
green stems. Shoots sometimes appear under cult, with broad 1.
(perhaps a reversion to an ancestral type).
Russian thistle, Salsola Kali, L., var. tragns Moq.
Russowia C. Winkler. Gompositae (n). i Turkestan.
Rust, Berberis, Triticittn.
Rustia Klotzsch. Rubiaceae (i. i). 6 trop. Am.
Ruta (Tourn.) L. Rutaceae (i). 50 Medit, As. R. graveolens L.,
rue, cult., is a strongly smelling shrub, owing to the presence in the
1., &c., of an ethereal oil. The terminal fl. of the infl. is 5-merous, the
lat. fls. 4-merous. The sta. lie in pairs in the boat-like petals ; one
by one they bend upwards over the stigma, dehisce and fall back ;
when all have done this, the stigma ripens, and finally the sta. again
move up and effect self-fert. Chiefly visited by small flies. Rue is
a narcotic and stimulant.
Rutabaga, Brassica cainpestris L.
Rutaceae (EP., BH. add § II to Meliaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Gera-
niales). 100 gen., with 800 sp. trop. and temp., esp. S. Afr. and
Austr. Most are shrubs and trees, often xero., frequently of heath-
like habit (e.g. Diosma). L. alt. or opp., exstip., usu. cpd., with
B
Floral diagrams of Rutaceae, after Eichler. A, Knta gravfolens (d = disc) ; B, Citrus
Aurantittm, single case showing variable numbers in stamen-bundles.
glandular dots, often aromatic. In many Aurantiead there are short
shoots whose 1. are reduced to thorns (cf. Cactaceae). Infl of various
forms, usu. cymose. Fl. $ , rarely unisexual, reg. or -I- , 5 — 4-merous
(see Ruta), with a large disc below the G. K 5 or 4, the odd sepal
W.
37
578 RUTACEAE
post. ; C 5 or 4 imbr. ; A 10 or 8, obdiplost. or 5, 3, 2, or oo , with
intr. anthers; G (5 or 4), rarely (3 — i) or (oo), often free at base
and united above by the style (cf. Apocynaceae), multiloc. ; ov. 2 — x
in each loc., anatr. with ventral raphe and micropyle facing upwards.
Fr. various ; schizocarps, drupes, berries, &c. Seeds with or without
endosp.
Several R. are or have been used in medicine, chiefly on account
of the oils they contain, e.g. Ruta, Galipea, Toddalia, &c. Citrus
yields important fruits (orange, &.C.), and Chloroxylon a timber.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler): The groups of R.
differ considerably among themselves, and several of them were
formerly regarded as independent fams. The relationships to allied
fains, are thus given by Engler :
rj Meliaceae
Zvgopnyllaceae ) T,
Xfa r J • •* — »• Burseraceae
Cneoraceae \ , c,. ,
| Simarubaceae
Rutaceae
I. RUTOIDEAE. Cpls. usu. 4 — 5, rarely 3 — i, or > 5, often
only united by the style, and ± divided when ripe; loculic. de-
hiscence usu. with separation of the endocarp ; rarely 4 — i fleshy
drupes.
i. Zanthoxyleae (woody plants, usu. with small greenish, reg.,
often unisexual fls. ; cpl. rarely with > 2 ovules ; embryo with flat
cots, in endosp.) : Zanthoxylum, Fagara, Choisya.
i. Riiteae (herbs or undershrubs, rarely shrubs, with moderate
sized § fls., sometimes slightly -I- ; cpls. usu. with > 2 ov. ; endosp.):
Ruta, Dictamnus.
3. Boronieae (undershrubs and shrubs, with reg. usu. § fls.;
endosp. fleshy, otherwise as 2) : Boronia, Eriostemon, Correa.
4. Diosmeae (undershrubs and shrubs, rarely trees with simple
1. ; exalbum., embryo usu. straight with fleshy cots.) : Calodendron,
Adenandra, Uiosma.
5. Cusparieae (shrubs and trees with reg. or •]• fls. ; endosp.
little or o; embryo curved, with radicle between the cots.) : Almeidea,
Galipea, Cusparia.
6. Dictyolomeae (fls. reg., haplostemonous ; sta. with scales at
base; cpls. with oo ovules, only united at the base; trees with double
pinnate 1.) : Dictyoloma.
II. FLINDERSIOIDEAE. Cpls. (5—3), each with 2—8
2-ranked erect ovules ; capsule loculic. or septic, with persistent endo-
carp; seed winged, exalbum. ; woody plants with lysigenous glands.
Flindersieae: Flindersia, Chloroxylon.
III. SPATHELIO1DEAE. Cpls. (3) each with 2 pend. ov.;
drupe winged ; secretory cells and lysigenous oil-glands at margins
of 1.
Spathdieae: Spathelia.
IV. TODDALIOIDEAE. Cpls. (5—2) or i, each with 2—1
ov. ; drupe or dry winged fr. ; endosp. or o; 1. and bark with lysi-
genous oil-glands.
Toddalieae: Ptelea, Toddalia, Skimmia.
V. AURANT10IDEAE. Berry, often with periderm, and
SACCARDOPHYTUM 579
with pulp derived from sappy emergences of cpl. wall. Seeds exal-
bum., often with 2 or more embryos. Lysigenous oil-glands.
Aurantieae: Glycosmis, Limonia, Atalantia, Feronia, Aegle,
Citrus.
Ruthea Bolle (Lichtensleinia BH.). Umbelliferae (in. 5). 4 Afr.
Rutidea DC. Rubiaceae (n. 4). 15 trop. Afr., Madag.
Rutidosis DC. Compositae (4). 6 Austr.
Rutilans (Lat.), with glowing fls.
Rutilia Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Ruttya Harv. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 S. Afr.
Ruyschia Jacq. Marcgraviaceae. 3 trop. Am.
Ryania Vahl (Patrisia Rich.). Flacourtiaceae (7). 10 N. trop. S. Am.
Rydbergia Greene (Actinella p.p.)- Compositae (6). 2 N. Am.
Rye, Secale cereale L. ; -grass, Lolium perenne L.; French--, Arrhe-
natherum.
Rylstonea R. T. Baker. Myrtaceae (inc. sed.). i Austr.
Ryncospora Vahl. Cyperaceae (n). 175 temp, and trop. ; 2 in Brit, in
wet bogs (beak rush).
Ryparosa Bl. Flacourtiaceae (3). loS.E.As.
Ryssopterys Blume ex A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (i). 7 E. Indomal.
Ryssosciadium O. Ktze. = Rhysopterus Coulter et Rose (Umbell.).
Ryticaryum Becc. Icacinaceae. 4 New Guinea.
Rytidocarpus Coss. Cruciferae. i Morocco.
Rytidptus Hook. f. (Bobca p.p. EP.}. Rubiaceae (n. 2). i Ha-
waiian Is.
Sabadilla Brandb. et Ratzebg. (Schoenocaulon A. Gray BH.}. Lilia-
ceae (i). 5 Georgia to Venezuela.
SabalAdans. Palmae (i. 2). 10 warmer Am., W.I. S. Palmetto Lodd.,
&c. (palmetto or thatch palm), 1. are used for thatching; the wood is
also useful.
Sabaudia Buscalioni et Muschler. Labiatae (vn). i C. Afr.
Sabazia Cass. Compositae (5). 2 Mexico.
Sabbata Veil. Compositae (inc. sed.). 2 Brazil.
Sabbatia Adans. Gentianaceae (i). 12 N. Am. (rose pinks).
Sabia Colebr. Sabiaceae. 20 S. and E. As.
Sabiaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). 4 gen., 65 sp.,
trop. and E. As. Trees, shrubs or lianes with alt. exstip. impari-
pinnate or simple 1. Infl. a panicle or cymose panicle, with bracts
and bracteoles. Us. usu. $. K (3—5), imbr. or free; C 4—5,
sometimes united at base, imbr., the inner 2 much reduced ; A 5, opp.
petals, all or only i fertile, the rest being staminodial; G (2) 2-loc. ;
in each loc. usu. i axile pend. or horiz. semi-anatr. ov. with micro-
pyle upwards. Indeh. fr. with exalbum. seeds. Chief genera: Sabia,
Meliosma.
Sabicea Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 30 trop. Am., Afr., Madag.
Sabiiia Hall = Juniperus Tourn. p.p. (Conif.).
Sabinea DC. Leguminosae (in. 6). 3 Panama, W.I.
Sabre bean, Canavalia ensifori/iis DC.
Sabulina Reichb. = Arenaria Rupp. (BH.}. = Alsine Scop. p.p.
Sac, a pouch ; saccate, with a pouch.
Saccardophytum Spegazzini. Solanaceae (inc. sed.). i Patagonia.
37—2
580 SACCELLIUM
Saccellium Humb. et Bonpl. Boraginaceae (u). i Peru, Argentina.
Saccharodendron Nieuwland (Acer p.p.). Aceraceae. 5 N. Am.
Sacchamm L. Gramineae (2). 12 trop., subtrop., incl. S. officinantm
L. (sugar cane), a native (?) of trop. E. As., now cult, in most warm
regions, esp. Java, Hawaii, U.S., &c. From the rhiz. there spring each
year shoots which may reach 12 — 15 feet and a thickness of 2 inches;
the outer tissues have much silica in their cell-walls. The infl. is a
dense woolly spike, the first and second glumes of each spikelet being
covered with long hairs. The cult, form has always been veg. pro-
pagated (pieces of the haulm, each bearing a bud, are planted), but
recently a more vigorous race has been raised from seed. The sugar
is contained in the soft central tissues of the stem ; the canes are cut
before flowering and crushed between rollers to extract the juice;
afterwards it is boiled down under reduced pressure and laid out to
crystallise.
Saccocalyx Coss. et Dur. (Satureia p.p. BH. ). Labiat. (vi). i Alger.
Saccoglossum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 2 New Guinea.
Saccoglottis Endl. Humiriaceae. 10 trop. S. Am., Afr.
Saccolabium Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 50 Indomal. Cult. orn. fl.
Saccolaria Kuhlmann. Lentibulariaceae. i Upper Amazon.
Saccolepis Nash (Panicitm p.p.). Gramineae. 5 N. Am.
Saccoloma Kaulf. Polypodiaceae. 8 trop. Am., E. As.
Saccopetalum Bennett. Anonaceae (2). 5 trop. As., Austr.
Saccostoma Wall. Labiatae (inc. sed.). i Indomal.
Sachsia Griseb. Compositae (4). 3 Cuba.
Sack tree (Ceylon), Antiaris toxicaria Leschen.
Sacleuxia Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Zanzibar.
Sacoglottis Mart. - Saccoglottis Endl. (Humir.).
Sacred bean or lotus, Ndnmbium speciositm Willd.
Sacrosphendatnus Nieuwland (Acer p.p.). Aceraceae. i N. Am.
Sadiria Mez (Pimelandra p.p.). Myrsinaceae (n). 4 Indomal.
Sadleria Kaulf. Polypodiaceae. 4 Hawaiian Is.
Safflower, Carthanius tinctorius L.
Saffordia Maxon. Polypodiaceae. i Peru.
Saffordiella Merrill (Leptospermum p.p.). Myrt. (n. i). i Phil. Is.
Saffranhout, Elaeodendron crocenm DC.
Saffron, Crocus sativus L. ; meadow-, Colchicum autumnale L.
Sage, Salvia, esp. S. officinalis L. ; -brush, Artemisia tridentataNutt.,
&c. ; -rose (W.I.), Turnera; wood-, Tencriiim.
Sageraea Dalzell (Bocagea BH.}. Anonaceae (i). 6 Indomal.
Sageretia Brongn. Rhamnaceae. 12 warm E. As , N. Am.
Sagina L. Caryophyllaceae (I. [). 20 N. temp.; 4 in Brit, (pearl-
wort). Small herbs with inconspic., sometimes apet. fls.
Sagittaria Rupp. ex L. Alismaceae. 33 Am., temp. |-x-, incl. S. sagit-
tifolia L. (arrow-head) in Eur. (incl. Brit.), a water-plant with a short
rhiz. bearing 1. of various types, the number of each kind depending
on the depth of the water, &c. The fully submerged 1. are ribbon-
shaped, the floating ones have an ovate blade, whilst those (usually
the majority) that project above water are arrow-shaped (sagittate).
In the axils are formed the ' renewal' shoots which last over the winter,
short branches which burrow into the mud and swell up at the ends
SALICORNIA 581
each into a large bud whose central axis is swollen with reserve-
materials; in spring this develops into a new plant. The diclinous
racemose infl. projects above water; the S fls. are lower down than
the <? . The <J contains oo sta. , the $ oo cpls.
Sagittate (1.), with two lobes at base projecting towards stem.
Sagittipetalum Merrill. Rhizophoraceae. i Phil. Is.
Sago, Metroxylon, and Arenga, Caryota, Cycas, Oreodoxa, &c.
Sagotanthus Van Tiegh. (Heisteria p.p.). Olacaceae. i Guiana.
Sagotia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). i N. Brazil, Guiana.
Sagraea DC. (Clidcmia p.p. EP.). Melastomaceae (i). 20 trop. Am.
Saguerus Adans. = Arenga Labill. (Palm.).
Sagus Runipb ex Gaertn. = Metroxylon Rottb. (Palm.).
Sahagunia Liebm. (Acanthinophyllitm Allem.). Moraceae (n). 3 trop.
Am. S. stref>itans Engl. (Braz.), good timber.
Sails, cf. Bamboos.
Sainfoin, Oiiobrychis sativa Lam.
St Dabeoc's heath, Daboeda ; - Ignatius' beans, Strychnos Ignatii Berg.;
- John's oread, Ceratonia; -- wort, Hypericuin.
Saintpaulia H. Wendl. Gesneriaceae (i). 3 E. Afr., incl. S. ionantha
H. Wendl. (Afr. violet). The fl. is like that of Exacum, with similar
dimorphic symmetry. In some the style projects to the left over the
C, in others to the right (cf. Exacum, Cassia).
Sakersia Hook. f. Melastomaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Sal, Shorea robusta Gaertn. f.
Salacia L. Hippocrateaceae. 100 trop., often lianes with dimorphic
branches, one form suited for climbing.
Salacicrater Loes. Hippocrateaceae. t New Guinea.
Salacistis Reichb. f. (Hetaeria BH.). Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Java.
Salad oil, nominally olive oil, Olea europea L.
Salaxis Salisb. Ericaceae (iv. 2). 24 Cape Colony.
Salazaria Torr. Labiatae (iv). i S.W. U.S., Mexico.
Saldanhaea Bur. Bignoniaceae (i). 2 Brazil.
Saldania Sim. Leguminosae (in. 8). i S.E. Afr.
Saldinia A. Rich. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 2 Madag.
Salep, the dried tubers of some sp. of Orchis and (in India) Eulo-
phia.
Salicaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Salicales; anom. Incom-
pletae BH.). 2 gen., 180 sp., N. temp., trop. and subtrop. Shrubs
or trees with stip. 1. and much veg. repr. by suckers. Fls. naked, in
catkins or spikes, dioec. (many hybrids exist). The catkins arise in
autumn and remain as buds through the winter, developing in early
spring. The i fl. consists of 2 — 30 sta. in the axil of a bract, the ? usu.
of (2) cpls. transv. placed, syncarpous with parietal plac. ; ovules oo ,
anatr. Seeds exalbum. with basal tufts of hairs. Genera: Salix,
Populus.
Salicales. The 3rd order of Archichlamydeae.
Salicaria Tourn. ex Mill. = Lythrum L. (Lythr.).
Saliciflorae (Warming). The ist order of Choripetalae.
Salicornia (Tourn.) L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 10 on sea-coasts. S.
herbacea L. (saltwort) cosmop., incl. Brit. Succulent herbs, with the
habit of a cactus, leafless and with jointed nodes. Fls. in groups of 3
582 SALICORNIA
or more, one group sunk in the tissue on either side of each internode.
P fleshy; sta. i or 2.
Salisburia Sm. = Ginkgo L. (Ginkg.).
Salix (Tourn.) L. Salicaceae. 160 cosmop. The sp. are difficult to
separate and there are many hybrids (cf. Ruhus, Rosa), 12 in Brit,
(willow, sallow, &c.). Branching monopodial, but the term, bud usu.
dies, and the next lat. bud continues the axis. Some have collateral
buds in the axils. There is extensive veg. repr. by suckers. Some,
e.g. S. alba L., are often pollarded, or cut off at a height of 8 feet or
so; from the callus formed upon the wounds new shoots spring, and
thus the 'crown' of shoots is produced. Among the Brit. sp. are S.
herbacea L., the dwarf or arctic willow, a creeping alpine and arctic
form, and S. Janata L., &c. alpine forms with very woolly 1. The fls.
contain honey, and as they appear in early spring, before the L, and
when they have but few competitors, they receive a great many visits
from insects, especially from bees. S. viminalis L. is the osier, whose
twigs are used in making baskets, &c. S. babylonica L. is the weeping
willow. S. caprea L. useful wood.
Sallal, Gaultheria Shallon Pursh.
Sallow, Salix.
Salmea DC. Compositae (5). 12 Mexico, W.I.
Salmeopsis Benth. Compositae (5). i S. Brazil, Paraguay.
Salmia Willd. = Carludovica Ruiz et Pav. (Cyclanth.).
Salomonia Heist. (Polygonatum p.p.). Liliaceae (vn). 2 N. Am.
Salomonia Lour. Polygalaceae. 5 E. As. Some are parasitic.
Salpichroa Miers. Solanaceae (2). 12 warm Am.
Salpiglossis Ruiz et Pav. Solanaceae (5). 8 S. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Salpinga Mart. Melastomaceae (i). 3 S. Brazil. Cult. orn. fl.
Salpingacantlius Sp. Moore (Ruellia p.p. EP.). Acanth. (iv. A), i
Brazil.
Salpingia Torr. et Gray (Oenothera p.p.). Onagr. (2). 4 Mexico,
Texas.
Salpinxantha Hook. f. (Geissomeria BH.}. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i
Jamaica.
Salsify, Tragopogon porrifolius L.
Salsola L. Chenopodiaceae (B). 40 cosmop., maritime or on salt
steppes. S. Kali L. (glass-wort) in Brit., a very fleshy plant with
1. ending in spines. A var. tragus Moq. of this sp. (Russian thistle)
has in recent years become a pest of agriculture in N. Am.
Salsuginosus (Lat.), growing where inundated by salt water.
Salt-bush, A triplex, &c. ; -wort, Salsola; -steppe plants (halophytes),
Chenopodiaceae, Frankeniaceae, &c.
Saltia R. Br. Amarantaceae (2). i S. Arabia.
Salvador tea, Gaultheria.
Salvadora Garcin. ex L. Salvadoraceae. 2 W. As., Afr. S. persica
L. is said to be the mustard of the Bible. Its 1. taste like mustard.
Salvadoraceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Contortae ; Gentianales
BH.}. 3 gen., 6 sp., As., Afr. Shrubs and trees with opp. entire
slip. 1. and racemose infls. Fls. $ or unisexual, reg. K (2 — 4);
C (4 — 5) or 4 — 5, with teeth or glands on the inner side; A 4 — 5,
epipet. or not; G (2), i — 2-loc. with 1—2 erect anatr. ov. in each.
SAL VINIA CEAE 583
Fr. a i-seeded berry or drupe. Seed exalbum. Genera: Azima,
Dobera, Salvadora. The relationships are doubtful, for we do not
know if the polypetaly of A. and D. is original or secondary. If the
former, the order must perhaps be placed near Celastraceae.
Salver-shaped (C),±flat, with long tubular portion, Primula.
Salvertia A. St Hil. Vochysiaceae. i campos of S. Brazil.
Salvia (Tourn.) L. Labiatae (vi). 550 trop. and temp. 6". Verbe-
naca L. (sage) and S.pratensis L. (clary) in Brit. The sta. are reduced
to 2 (the ant.), each of which has a sort of T-shape, the connective
of the versatile anther being greatly elongated. The stalks of the sta.
stand up together across the mouth of the fl., and a bee, in pushing
down towards the honey, comes into contact with the inner end of the
anther, and raising it causes the outer to descend upon its back and
to rub it with pollen. In some forms of S. both ends of the lever
bear fertile anthers; but in most the useless half-anther at the inner
end is aborted, and the outer half of the connective is much longer
than the inner (compare S. officinalis with S. pratensis}. The fl. is
protandrous, and in the later stage the style bends down and places
the stigma in position to be touched first by an entering insect. Some
have coloured bracts at the top of the infl., adding to its conspicuous-
ness. .9. officinalis L. (Medit.) is the garden sage.
Salviacantlms Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Cameroons.
Salviastram Scheele. Labiatae (vi). 3 Texas, New Mexico.
Salvinia (Mich.) Schreb. Salviniaceae. 10 trop. and warm temp., incl.
S. natans (L.) All. The pi. floats freely on the water; at each node
is a whorl of three L, and the whorls alt. with one another. There
are two floating 1. derived from the upper half of a segment of the
apical cell (see fam.), and a submerged 1. derived from the lower.
There are no roots, their function being performed by the finely divided
submerged 1. (cf. Trapa, Ranunculus, Cabomba). The sporocarps are
borne several together as outgrowths from the base of a submerged 1.
The microspores germinate inside the sporangium, the prothalli
emerging through its wall as fine tubes, at the end of which the
antheridia form.
Salviniaceae. Filicales Leptosporangiatae. Two genera, Salvinia (1.
in whorls of 3) and Azolla (1. in two ranks), with 15 sp., trop. and
temp. Water plants, with a stem floating upon the water, and growing
by a two-sided apical cell (3-sided in the young embryo, as in other
Filicales). A dorsiventral construction thus arises; segments are cut
off right and left from the apical cell, and the first division of each of
these segments divides it into a dorsal and a ventral half. In S. the
dorsal halves give rise to the floating, the ventral to the submerged 1. ;
in A. the former give rise to the 1., the latter to the branches and roots.
The sporangia are grouped into sori; the sorus is enclosed in a highly
developed indusium, forming a sporocarp. Each contains only one
kind of sporangium (micro- or mega-sporangia). The sporocarp is an
outgrowth of a 1., — in S. of a submerged L, in A. of the ventral lobe
of an ordinary 1. The spore is covered with an epispore, consisting of
hardened frothy mucilage. It sinks, when set free from the sporangium.
On germ, the microspore forms a rudimentary <$ prothallus consisting
of one (Pmore) veg. cell and an antheridium. The megaspore forms
584 SALVINIACEAE
a ? prothallus, which remains enclosed in the burst spore, and has two
parts, an upper small-celled green part on which are borne the arche-
gonia, and a lower colourless part (of one or more large cells), in which
reserves are stored up for the use of the young plant which will be
formed from a fert. ovum (cf. Selaginella and Phanerogams).
Salzmannia DC. Rubiaceae (n. 3). i E. Brazil.
Samadera Gaertn. Simarubaceae. 7 Madag. , Indomal.
Samaii. Pithecolobinni Sam an Benth.
Samara L. = Embelia Burm. p.p. (Myrsin.).
Samara, a winged i -seeded indeh. achene or nut, Acer, Banisteria,
fraxinns, Liriodcndron, Ptelea, Pterocarpus, L/hntts, Ventilago.
Sambucus (Tourn.) L. Caprifoliaceae. 20 N. temp., S. Am., As. to
Austr. S. nigra L. (elder) and S. Ebuhts L. in Brit. Differs from
the rest of the fam. in having cpd. 1. and extr. anthers; it also possesses
well-marked stipules. Lenticels show clearly in the bark. S. nigra
L. shows serial adv. buds. There has been some discussion about the
proper position to be assigned to it; it has been put in Valerianaceae
or in a new family, Sanibucaceae, forming a link between Rubiales and
Aggregatae. A wine is prepared from elder berries.
Sameraria Desv. (hatis BH.}. Cruciferae (2). 7 E. Medit.
Samoa millet, Panicum.
Samolus (Tourn.) L. Primulaceae. 10 cosmop., esp. ^; S. Valerandi
L. (brook-weed) in Brit. The whole pi. dies down in autumn, but
young shoots form in summer and take root. The bracts of the fls.
are 'adnate' to the axes, so as to look like sol. bracteoles (cf. Sola-
naceae).
Samphire, Crithmum maritimum L., (Am.) Salicornia.
Samuela Trelease. Liliaceae (vi). 2 Mexico, California.
Samyda L. F'lacourtiaceae (7). 4 W.I., Mexico.
Samydaceae (BH.}. A fam. in Passiflorales, comprising the gen.
Samyda, Casearia, Banara, Abatia, Homalium, &c. ; placed in Fla-
courtiaceae by Engler.
Sancliezia Ruiz et Pav. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 10 trop. S. Am.
San Domingo apricot, Mammea ainericana L.
Sand-binding1 plants, Acacia, Ammophila, Carex, Distichlis, Elymus,
Larrea, Lepidosperma, Stenotaphriun, &c. ; - bur, Cenclirus tribuloides
L. ; -box tree, Hitra; -dunes, flora of, cf. Tansley, Types of Brit.
Veg.; -spurrey (Am.), Spergidaria; -wort, Arenaria.
Sandalwood, Santaium album L. ; red -, Pterocarpus sanlalinus L.
Sandarach, Tetraclinis quadrivalvis Vent.
Sandbergia Greene (Arabis p.p.). Cruciferae (4). i N.W. N. Am.
Sanderella O. Ktze. = Parlatorea Barb. Rodr. (Orch.).
Sanders wood, Sandalwood.
Sandersonia Hook. Liliaceae (i). i Natal.
Sandoricum Cav. Meliaceae (in). 6 Mauritius, Indomal. Some have
ed. fr.
Sanguinaria Dill, ex L. Papaveraceae (n). i All. N. Am., S. catia-
densis L. , the blood-root. It has a thick rhiz. giving off annually one
1. and a i-flowered scape. The rhiz. is used in medicine.
Sanguineus (Lat.), blood-coloured.
Sanguisorba Rupp. ex L. (Poteriiim BH.}. 30 N. temp. 2 Brit.,
SAPINDA CEAE 585
S. minor Scop, and 6". officinalis L., anemophilous, the former with
long pend. sta.
Sanhilaria Baill. Bignoniaceae (i). r S. Brazil.
Sanicle, Sanicula europea L.
Sanicula (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (n. i). 20 cosmop. exc. Austr.
6". enropaea L. (sanicle) in Brit. Fls. in cymose umbels, themselves
arranged in dichasia. Fr. hooked, animal- distributed.
Sansevleria Thunb. Liliaceae (vi). 12 trop. Afr., As. Xero. with
fleshy 1. S. zeylanica Willd. yields fibre (bow-string hemp).
Santalaceae (EP.; BH. incl. Grubbiaceae, Myzodendraceae). Dicots.
(Archichl. Santalales; Achlamydosporeae BH.}. 26 gen., 250 sp.,
of semi-parasitic shrubs, trees and herbs, resembling Loranthaceae
in many ways, trop. and temp. Some are stem-parasites like mistletoe,
others root-parasites like Rhinanthus (e.g. Thesium). L. opp. The
total infl. may be a raceme, spike, head, &c., but often, instead of the
single fl. in each axil, there is a little cyme of 3, as in Loranthaceae.
Fls. $ or unisexual, with perig. or epig. disc and a simple P (sepaloid
or petaloid); sta. =, and inserted on, the P-leaves. G i-loc., with
a central placenta bearing i — 3 ovules. Nut or drupe; seed i, with no
testa, and much endosp. Chief genera: Santalum, Thesium.
Santalales. The 1 4th order of Archichlamydeae.
Santalina Baill. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Madag.
Santalodes O. Ktze., Santaloides Schellenb. = Rourea Aubl. p.p.
Santalum L. Santalaceae. 10 Indomal. Parasitic trees. S. album L.
(S. Ind., esp. Mysore) furnishes the true sandal-wood (yellow or white).
Oil is distilled from it.
Santiria Blume. Burseraceae. ^,30 Malaya.
Santiridium Pierre = Pachylobus G. Don p.p. (Burser.).
Santiriopsis Engl. (Santiria p.p.). Burseraceae. i S. Thome.
Santolina Tourn. ex L. Compositae (7). 8 S.W. Eur. 6". Chamae-
cyparissus L. is officinal.
Sanvitalia Gualt. in Lam. Compositae (5). 8 warm Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Sap-green, Rhamnus cathartica L. ; -wood, the young outer wood.
Sapidus (Lat.), with pleasant taste.
Sapindaceae (EP.~, BH. incl. Aceraceae, Hippocastanaceae, Meliantha-
ceae, Staphvleaceae}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales). 120 gen., 1000
sp., trop. and subtrop. 5 gen. (Serjania, Paullinia, &c.) with 300 sp.
are lianes, the rest erect trees or shrubs. The liane.s climb by tendrils,
which are met. infl. -axes and are usu. branched or sometimes watch-
spring-like; their stems often show peculiar internal anatomy. L. alt.,
slip, in the climbing sp., usu. cpcl., pinnate; in the climbing sp. there
is usu. a true term, leaflet, but not in the erect; in these one of the
last pair of leaflets often becomes term., so that the 1. is asymmetric.
The tissues of the plants usually contain resinous or latex-like secretions
in special cells. The infl. is cymose, usu. a cincinnus, with bracts and
bracteoles.
Fl. unisexual (the sta. are apparently well developed in the ? so
that it is easily mistaken for 5, but the pollen is useless, and the anthers
do not open), generally monoec., reg. or often obliquely -|- , 5- or 4-
merous. K usu. •;, rarely (5), imbr. or rarely valvate or open, some-
times apparently 4-merous by union of 2 sepals; C usu. 5, imbr., with
5 86 SAPINDA CEAE
well-marked disc between it and the sta. ; A usu. 5 + 5 in one whorl,
often with i absent, more rarely 5, 4, or oo , inserted within or rarely
upon the disc round the rudimentary ovary; G in ? fl. usu. (3), 3-loc.
with term, style; ovules usu. i in each loc., ascending, with ventral
raphe. Fr. a caps., nut, berry, drupe, schizocarp, or samara, usu. large,
often red ; seed often arillate, with no endosp. ; embryo usu. curved.
Many S. are of economic value ; several yield valuable timber ;
Nephelium, Litchi, and others furnish ed. fr.
Classification and chief genera (after Radlkofer) :
I. EUSAPINDACEAE (ov. sol. in loc., erect or ascending,
micropyle down) : Serjania, Paullinia, Sapindus, Talisia,
Schleichera, Litchi, Nephelium, Pappea, Cupania, Blighia.
II. D VSSAPINDACEAE (ov. usu. 2 or several in each loc.,
in the first case erect or pend., in the second horiz. , rarely
i pend. with micropyle up) : Koelreuteria, Dodonaea.
Sapindales. The 24th order (EP.) of Archichlamydeae. The loth
(BH.) of Polypetalae.
Sapindus Tourn. ex L. Sapindaceae (i). n trop. and subtrop. exc.
Afr. and Austr. The berries of S. Saponaria L. (Am.) contain
saponin, form a lather with water, and may be used as soap.
Sapium P. Br. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 35 trop. Seeds of S.
sebiferum Roxb. (tallow-tree, China) are coated with fat; they also
yield an oil by pressure. Some yield rubber (Bolivian, Colombian).
Sapodilla plum, Achras Sapota L.
Saponaria L. Caryophyllaceae (n. 2). 20 N. temp., chiefly Medit.
S. officinalis L. (soapvvort) in Brit. Its leaves lather if rubbed with
water. Fls. protandrous, butterfly-visjted.
Saponin, Cklorogalum, Gonania, Limoiiia, Sapindus, Saponaria.
Sapota Plum, ex Mill. = Achras L. (Sapot.).
Sapotaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Ebenales). 35 gen., 600 sp. ,
trop., mostly trees with entire leathery 1., sometimes slip. They are
commonly hairy with 2-shanked hairs, and contain secretory passages
in pith, cortex and 1. Fls. sol. or in cymose bunches in the 1. axils
or on old stems, bracteolate, $ , reg. or not. K 2 + 2, 3 + 3, 4 + 4,
or 5 ; C usu. equal in number to sepals, and alt. with the K as
a whole, as in Cruciferae, rarely in 2 whorls. In Miniusopeae the
petals have dorsal appendages like themselves, giving the appearance
of more than one whorl. Sta. in 2 or 3 whorls, but frequently the
outer staminodial or absent ; anthers commonly extr. G, syncarpous,
multiloc. ; cpls. = or twice the number of sta. in a whorl, or more ;
ovules at base of axile placenta, one in each loc., anatr. with micropyle
facing down ; style simple. Beriy, the flesh sometimes sclerenchy-
matous near the surface. Seeds few or one, usually album. ; endosp.
oily ; testa hard and rich in tannin.
Many S. furnish useful products, esp. gutta-percha and balata ;
see all genera below. A fam. of conspic. economic value.
Classification ana chief genera (after Engler):
I. Palaqiiieae (petals without appendages): Bassia, Payena,
Palaquium, Achras, Butyrospermum, Sideroxylon, Chryso-
phyllum.
II. Mimusofeae (petals with appendages — see above) : Mimusops.
SARCOPHYTE 587
Sapote, Liicitma mammosa Gaertn. f.
Sappan wood, Caesalpinia sappan L.
Sapranthus Seem. (Porcdia BH., Uvaria p.p. EP.). Anon. (i).
i C. Am.
Sapria Griff. Rafflesiaceae. i Assam.
Saprophytes, plants which grow upon decaying organic matter -and
absorb the products of decay, Burmanniaceae, some Gentianaceae
(Bartonia, Obolaria, &c.), Monotropa, some Orckidaceae (Corallorhiza,
Epipogoti, Limodonim, Neottia, &c.), Trinridaceae, the prothallus of
Ophioglossaceae.
Saprosma Blume. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 12 Indomal.
Sapu (Ceylon), Michdia Champaca L.
Sapucaia nut, Lecythis.
Saraca L. Leguminosae (n. 3). TO trop. As. Young shoots pend.
(cf. Amherstia, Brownea). Fls. (scented at night) as temple of-
ferings.
Saracha Ruiz et Pav. Solanaceae (2). 12 Bolivia to Mexico.
Saranthe Eichl. (Myrosma BH.). Marantaceae. 8 Brazil.
Sararanga Hemsl. Pandanaceae. i Solomon Is.
Sarcaiituidion Baill. Icacinaceae. i New Caledonia.
Sarcanthus Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 30 Indomal., China. Cult.
Sarcaulis Radlk. Sapotaceae (i). i N. Brazil, Guiana.
Sarcinantiius Oerst. (Cariudovica p.p. BH.). Cyclanth. i Costa
Rica.
Sarcobatus Nees. Chenopodiaceae (B). 2 N. Am.
Sarcocalyx Walp. = Aspalathus L. (Legum.).
Sarcocapnos DC. Papaveraceae (in). 3 Medit.
Sarcocarp, the fleshy part of a 'drupe ; -testa, of a seedcoat.
Sarcocaulon Sweet. Geraniaceae. 5 S. Afr. Xero. ; fleshy stems.
When the 1. falls the base of the petiole hardens to a thorn.
Sarcocepfcalus Afzel. ex R. Br. Rubiaceae (i. 6). 10 palaeotrop.
Sarcocnilus R. Br. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 40 Indomal. Polynesia.
SarcocMaena Thou. Chlaenaceae. 4 Madag.
Sarcochlamys Gaudich. Urticaceae (3). i Indomal.
Sarcococca Lindl. Buxaceae. 5 Indomal.
Sarcocodon N. E. Br. (Carallitma p.p. EP.). Asclep. (n. 3). 4 S.W.
As.
Sarcocolla L. Penaeaceae. 4 Cape Colony.
Sarcodes Torr. Pyrolaceae. i California.
Sarcodraba Gilg et Muschler (Draba p.p.). Crucif. (4). i Patag.
Sarcodum Lour. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Cochinchina.
Sarcoglottis Presl (Spiranthes p.p. BH.). Orchid, (n. 2). 10 trop.,
subtrop.
Sarcolaena Thou. Chlaenaceae. 4 Madag.
Sarcolobus R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 4 Malaya.
Sarcomelicope Engl. (Evodia p.p.). Rutaceae (i). i New Caled.
Sarcomphalus P. Br. Rhamnaceae. 5 W.I. S. laurinus Griseb.
timber.
Sarcopetalum F. Muell. Menispermaceae. i E. Austr.
Sarcoplirynium K. Schum. Marantaceae. 12 W. trop. Afr.
Sarcophyte Sparrm. Balanophoraceae. i Cape Colony.
588 SARCOPILEA
Sarcopilea Urb. Urticaceae (2). i S. Domingo.
Sarcopodium Limll. (Bulbophyllum p.p.)- Orchid, (n. 16). 20 E.
Indomal.
Sarcopteryx Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 8 E. Indomal.
Sarcopyramis Wall. Melastomaceae (i). i India.
Sarcosperma Hook. f. Sapotaceae (i). 4 E. Indomal.
Sarcostemma R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 12 trop. and subtrop. %.
Leafless xero. with slightly fleshy stems.
Sarcostigma Wight et Arn. Icacinaceae. 3 Indomal.
Sarcotheca Blume. Linaceae. i Borneo, Malay Peninsula.
SarcotoecMa Radlk. (Cnpania p.p.; Ratonia BH.}. Sapindaceae (i).
2 Austr.
Sarcozygium Bunge (Zygophyllum p.p..£P.). Zygophyll. i Mongolia.
Sarga Ewart. Gramineae (8). i N.W. Austr.
Sargentia S. Wats. Rutaceae (iv). i Mexico, Calif. Fr. ed.
Sargentodoxa Rehder et Wilson. Lardizahalaceae. i China.
Sarmentose, forming long runners.
Sarmienta Ruiz et Pav. Gesneriaceae (i). i Chili.
Sarothamnus Wimm. = Cytisus L. p.p. (Legum.).
Sarotheca Nees = Justicia L. (Acanth.).
Sarothra L. = Hypericum Tourn. (Guttif.).
SarothrocMlus Schlechter (Trichoglottis p.p.). Orchiclaceae (n. 20).
i Siam, Burma.
Sarracenia L. Sarraceniaceae. 7 All. N. Am. (side-saddle fl.), in
sunny marshy places. Low herbs with rosettes of rad. 1. ; each 1. is
repres. by a long narrow pitcher with a flat green wing of tissue on
the ventral side, serving chiefly for assim. The general structure of
the pitcher is similar to that found in Nepenthes ; it has a fixed lid
projecting over the mouth, and the lip is usu. turned down inwards.
The mouth bears numerous honey-glands ; below these comes the
'slide-zone,' then the zone of hairs (cf. Nepenthes), and at the bottom
is water in which the insects are drowned. The pitchers are often
brightly coloured. In S. the entire 1. is a pitcher, while in Nepenthes
it is only part of the L, and in Cephalotus only certain 1. Many
cult. orn. ; many hybrids.
Sarraceniaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Sarraceniales ; Parie-
tales BH.). 3 gen., 9sp., Am. Insectivorous pitcher-plants (see gen.)
with rosettes of rad. 1. and 5 reg. fls. K 9 — 8 — 5, spiral, if > 5 the
outer 3 small; C as many as inner sepals and alt. with them, or o;
A oo ; G (6 — 5 — 3) with oo anatr. ov. on inrolled cpl. -walls. Loculic.
caps, with oo seeds; endosp. fleshy. Genera: Heliamphora (raceme ;
ovary 3-loc.), Sarracenia (fl. sol.; ovary 5-loc., the top of the pitcher
simple), Darlingtonia (ditto, but the top of the pitcher fish-tail-
shaped).
Sarraceniales. The 2oth order of Dicots. Archichl.
Sarsaparilla O. Ktze. Liliaceae (xi). i trop. Am.
Sarsaparilla, Smilax.
Sartwellia A. Gray. Compositae (6). 2 Texas, Mexico.
Saruma Oliv. Aristolochiaceae. i S.W. China.
Sasa Makino et Shibata (Bawbusa p.p.). Gramin. (13). 8 Japan.
Sassafras L. Lauraceae. i Canada to Florida, S. ojficinale Nees et
SAXIFRAGA 589
Eberm. (La urns Sassafras L.). The wood and bark yield oil of
sassafras, used in medicine.
Sassafridium Meissn. Lauraceae (i). 3 trop. Am., W.I.
Satanocrater Schweinf. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 2 trop. Afr.
Satinwood, Chloroxylon Swietenia DC.
Sativus (Lat.), cultivated or planted.
Sattadia Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i C. Brazil.
Satureia L. (incl. Calainintha Lam.). Labiatae (vi). 130 warm
regions. Fls. gynodioec. S. hortensis L. and S. montana L.
(summer and winter savories) cult, condiments.
Saturna Nor. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Satyria Klotzsch. Ericaceae (in. 2). 4 trop. Am.
Satyrium L. Orchidaceae (n. i). 70 S. Afr. to trop. As. Fl. not
twisted, so that labellum uppermost ; it is prolonged backwards into
two spurs. The actual summit of the column is occupied by the
stigma, the anther being bent round 1 to it.
Sail, Albizzia stipitlata Boiv.
Sauerkraut, Brassica oleraceae L.
Saundersia Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Brazil.
Saurauia Willd. Dilleniaceae. 75 trop. As., Am.
Saurog-lossum Lindl. (Spiranthes p.p. Bff.}. Orchid, (n. 2). 3 trop.
Am.
Sauromatum Schott. Araceae (vn). 6 palaeotrop. L. pedate (cy-
mosely branched).
Sauropus Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 20 Indomal.
Saururaceae (EP. ; Piperaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Piperales).
3 gen., 4 sp., E. As. and N. Am. Herbs with $ fls., apparently
primitively naked. A 6 or fewer; G 3 — 4 or (3 — 4), in the latter
case with parietal plac. ; ov. orthotr. Endo- and peri-sperm. Chief
genera: Saururus, Houttuynia.
Saururus Plum, ex L. Saururaceae. i Japan to Phil. Is., i in E. U.S.
Bog pi. with spikes of fls., br. usu. adnate to axis of its fl.
Saussurea DC. Compositae (n). 125 N. temp. S. alpina DC.
alpine in Brit., with hairy 1. ; its fls. a,re blue, with sweet scent (the
latter unusual in the order). Many have 3 cpls.
Sautiera Decne. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Timor.
Sauvagesia L. Ochnaceae (Viol. BH.}. 12 trop., esp. Brazil. 5 fertile
sta., surrounded by oo stds. Cpls. 3. This gen. and a few others
sometimes formed into a separate fam. or placed in Violaceae.
Sauvallea Wright. Commelinaceae. i Cuba.
Savannah, grass country broken by patches of forest or copse; -flower
(W.I.), Echites; -wattle (W. L), Citliarexvlum.
Savia Willd. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 4 W. Ind.
Savignya DC. Cruciferae (2). 2 E. Meclit.
Savin, fit ni penis Sabina L.
Savoury, Satureia.
Saw wort, Serratula tinctoria L.
Saxatilis (Lat.), growing on rocks.
Saxegothaea Lindl. Coniferae (Taxac. 3; see C. for gen. char.).
i Andes of Patagonia. Fr. a many-seeded 'berry' like Juniperus.
Saxifraga Tourn. ex L. Saxifragaceae (i). 225 N. temp., Arctic,
59° SAXIFRAGA
Andes, chiefly alpine. 13 in Brit, (saxifrage). Most show xero.
char., such as tufted growth, close packing of 1. (esp. well shown in
S. oppositifolia L.), succulence, hairiness, &c. Many are veg. repr.
by offsets, or (e.g. S. granulata L.) by bulbils in the lower leaf-axils.
Many exhibit chalk-glands at the tips or edges of the 1. (e.g. S. oppositi-
folia at the tip) ; these are water-pores with nectary-like tissue beneath,
secreting water containing chalk in solution. As the water evaporates,
the chalk forms an incrustation. Fls. usu. in clich. cymes with
cincinnus tendency. Every stage occurs from hypogyny to epigyny.
Honey only partially concealed ; fls. visited by miscellaneous insects.
Most are protandrous. A few, e.g. S. sarmentosa Linn, f., have -j- fls.
Saxifragaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Cephalotaceae, Ctmoniaceae). Dicots.
(Archichl. Resales). 70 gen., 650 sp. cosmop., chiefly temp. Most
are perenn. herbs, a few shrubs or trees, with usu. alt., rarely stip. 1.
Many alpine and arctic forms of xero. habit. Infl. of various kinds,
both racemose and cymose.
FI. usu. g, reg., cyclic, 5-merous (exc. cpls.). Recept. flat or
hollowed to various depths, so that sta. and P may be peri- or epi-
gynous. K usu. 5; C 5, imbr. or valvate, sometimes (5) or o; A
usu- 5 + 5. obdiplost.; cpls. rarely free and as many as petals, usually
fewer and joined below, often 2 ; plac. parietal or axile, with several
rows of anatr. ov.; styles as many as cpls. Fls. mostly protandrous.
Capsule or berry. Seed with rich endosp. round a small embryo.
Of little economic importance; Ribes yields valuable fr. Many
favourites in horticulture, e.g. Saxifraga, Francoa, Philadelphia,
Deutzia, Hydrangea, Escallonia.
Classification and chief genera :
I. SAXIFRAGOIDEAE (herbs of various habit ; 1. alt. ; P 5- or
rarely 4-merous; G usu. (2), hypo- or epi-gynous, i- or 2-loc.) :
Saxifraga, Tellima, Chrysosplenium, Parnassia.
II. FRANCOIDEAE (perenn. herbs with rad. 1. and spikes or
racemes on naked scapes; fl. 4-merous; G4-loc.): Francoa.
III. HYDKANGEOIDEAE (shrubs or trees ; 1. usu. opp., simple ;
Pusu. s-merous; sta. epig. ; 63— 5-loc.): Philadelphus, Deutzia,
Hydrangea.
IV. PTEROSTEMONOIDEAE (shrubs with alt. stip. simple 1. ;
sta. 10 ; G 5-loc.; ov. 4 — 6, on axile plac.): Pterostemon.
V. ESCALLONIOIDEAE (shrubs or trees, rarely herbs; with
simple alt. exstip. often leathery and gland-dotted 1. ; sta. = pets. ;
G superior to inferior; ov. oo ): Brexia. Escallonia.
VI. RIBESIOfDEAE (shrubs with alt. simple exstip. 1. and
racemes of fls. ; G i-loc. with 2 parietal plac.; berry): Ribes.
VII. BAUEROIDEAE (shrubs with opp. 3-foliate exstip. 1. and
simple axillary fls.; ovary semi-inf. with 2 parietal plac.; loculic.
caps.): Bauera.
Saxifrage, Saxifmga; burnet -, Pnnpinella ; golden-, Chrysosplenium.
Saxifrageae (BH.} - Saxifragaceae.
Saxifragella Engl. Saxifragaceae (i). i Antarctic S. Am.
Saxifraginae (Warming). The i8th order of Choripetalae.
Saxifragopsis Small (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifr. (i). i Calif.
Saxofridericia R. Schomb. Rapateaceae. 5 Guiana, N. Brazil.
SCHAFFNERA 591
Sayeria Kranzl. Orchidaceae (n. 15). i New Guinea.
Scabiosa (Tourn.) L. (/>//. incl. Knautia L., Pterocephalus Vaill.,
Sitccisa Neck.). Dipsacaceae. 60 Eur., Medit. ; 3 in Brit., incl.
S. (A'.) arvemis L. (scabious) and S. Succisa L. (devil's-bit scabious).
The former has a large head of fls. (class B'); the C is drawn out
upon the outer side (cf. Compositae), and this the more the further
from the centre of the head. Honey is secreted by the upper surface
of the ovary, and protected from rain by hairs. The sta. are ripe
first, while the style with immature stigmas is quite enclosed in the C;
later the sta. wither and the style occupies their place. The stigmas
of the various fls. on the head ripen nearly together.
Scabious, Scabiosa ; sheep's bit -, Jasione montana L.
Scabrous (dim. scabrid, scaberulous), scurfy.
Scaevola L. Goodeniaceae. 65 Austr., Polynes. , trop. coasts. 6".
Koenigii Vahl furnishes a kind of rice paper; its pith is squeezed
flat. It is a char. pi. of trop. beach jungle.
Scald, Cuscnta.
Scale leaves, the scaly 1. on the outside of buds, rhizomes, &c.,
Araceae, Casuarina.
Scalesia Arn. Compositae (5). 15 Galapagos.
Scaligeria DC. (Conopodium p.p. BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 4). 10 E.
Medit.
Scalloped, crenate.
Scaly bulb, one with overlapping L, Liliuin.
Scammony, Convolvulus Scamnionia L.
Scandens (Lat.), climbing.
Scaadivepres Loes. Celastraceae. i Mexico.
Scandix Tourn. ex L. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 12 Eur., Medit. S. Pecten-
Veneris L. (Venus' comb) in Brit. The ripe mericarps separate with
a jerk,
Scape, a stalk from the base of the pi. bearing only fls., Amaryllidaceae,
Taraxacum.
Scapha Nor. = Saurauja Willd. (Dillen.).
Scapruspatha Brongn. Araceae (vn). i Bolivia.
Scaphocnlamys Baker (Kaemffera p.p. EP.}. Zingib. (i). 'i Malay
Pen.
Scaphoid, boat-shaped, petals of Loasa.
Scaphopetalum Mast. Sterculiaceae. 5 trop. W. Afr.
Scaphosepalum Pfitz. Orchidaceae (11. 8). 10 N. trop. S. Am.
Scaphyglottis Poepp. et Endl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 10 trop. Am.
Scapigerous, scape-bearing.
Scarious, thin, dry, not green, stiff.
Scarlet runner, PAaseolus multiflorns Willd.
Scelochilus Klotzsch. Orchidaceae (II. 19). 4 Andes.
Scented fls., cf. Perfumed; -orchis, Gymnadenia conopsea R. Br.
Scepa Lindl. = Aporosa Blume (Euph.).
Sceptrocnide Maxim. Urticaceae (i). i Japan.
Schachtia Karst. (Duroia p.p. EP.}. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Colombia.
Schaefferia facq. Celastraceae. 3 Texas to Colombia, W.I.
Schaetzellia Sch.-Bip. Compositae (2). i Mexico.
Schaffnera Benth. Gramineae (3). i Mexico.
592 SCHAFFNERELLA
Schaffnerella Nash (Schaffnera p-p.). Gramineae (3). i Mexico.
Schaueria Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 8 trop. Am.
Schedonnardus Steud. Gramineae (n). i N. Am.
Schedonorus Beauv. = Bromus p.p. (Gram. ).
Scheelea Karst. (Attalea p.p. EP.). Palmae (iv. 2). 5 trop. Am.^
Schefferomitra Diels (Mitrephora p.p.). Anon. (2). i New Guinea.
Schefflera Forst. (incl. Heptaplenrnm Gaertn.). Araliaceae (i). 150
trop.
Schefflerodendron Harms. Leguminosae (in. 6). 2 trop. Afr.
Schelhammera K. Br. Liliaceae (i). 2 E. Austr.
Schenckia K. Schum. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i S. Brazil.
Scheucrileria Heynh. Compositae (inc. sed.). Nomen.
Scheuchzeria L. Scheuchzeriaceae. i N. temp, and arctic, incl. Brit. ;
S. palustris L., a marsh plant.
Scheuchzeriaceae (EP.; Naiadeae p.p. BH.}(Juncaginaceae). Mono-
cots. (Helobieae). 4 gen., 12 sp. temp. Perenn. marsh herbs of
grass-like habit ; squamulae intravaginales (cf. Potamogetonaceae) in
axils of sheathing 1. Fls. 5 or 3 ? in racemes or spikes, reg., greenish,
wind-fert., protog. P 3 + 3, homochlam., A 3+ 3, extr., 63 + 3 some-
times united, but the outer whorl often abortive; stigmas sessile;
i anatr. ov. in each cpl Achene or schizocarp ; exalbum. ; embryo
straight. Chief genera: Triglochin, Scheuchzeria, Lilaea.
ScMckendautzia Pax. Amaryllidaceae (in). 2 Argentina.
Schickendantziella Spegazzini. Liliaceae (inc. sed.). i Argentina.
Schieckia Karst. (Celaslnis p.p. EP.). Celastraceae. i trop. S. Am.
Schiedia Cham, et Schlecht. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). n Hawaiian Is.
ScMedeophytum H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Mexico.
ScMekia Meissn. Haemodoraceae. i warm S. Am.
ScMUeria Kunth = Piper L. p.p. (Pip-).
Schima Reinw. ex Blume. Theaceae. 10 E. Indomal. 6". Wallichii
Choisy good timber.
ScMmmelia Holmes (Amyris p-p.). Rutaceae (iv). £ W.I.
Schimpera Hochst. Cruciferae (2). 2 E. Medit.
Schindleria H. Walter ( Villamilla p-p-)- Phytolacc. 5 Peru, Bolivia.
ScMnnongla Schrank. Iridaceae (inc. sed.). i S. Afr.
ScMnopsis Engl. (Qitebrachia BH.}. Anacardiaceae (3). 5 S. Am.
The wood (quebracho) is hard and rich in tannin ; used for tanning.
Schinus L. Anacardiaceae (3). 12 Mex. to Argent. 6". Molle L.
yields American mastic (resin); cult, for shade, &c. (pepper-tree).
Schinziella Gilg (Canscora p.p.). Gentianaceae (i). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Schismatoclaea Baker. Rubiaceae (i. 5). 4 Madag.
Schismatoglottis Zoll. et Mor. Araceae (v). 75 Malaya. At top of
spadix, above thecffls., are sterile fls. consisting of stds.
Schismus Beauv. Gramineae (10). 5 S. Afr., Medit.
Schistocarpaea F. Muell. Rhamnaceae. i Austr.
Schistocarpha Less. Compositae (8). 6 Mexico to Peru.
Schistocaryum Franch. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). i Yunnan.
Schistogyne Hook, et Arn. Asclepiadaceae (n. r). 4 S. Am.
Schistonema Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Peru.
ScMstostephium Less. Compositae (7). 6 S.E. Afr.
ScMstostigma Lauterb. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). i New Guinea,
SCHIZOSTA CH YUM 5 93
Schivereckia Andrz. ex DC. (Alyssum p.p. BH.}. Crucif. (4). 2 E.
Medit.
Schizachue Hack. Gramineae (10). i Saghalien.
Schizachyrium Nees (Andropogon p.p. ). Gramineae (2). 8 N. Am.
Schizaea Sm. Schizaeaceae. 25 trop. and subtrop. Sporangia in
a double row on lower surface of each of the reduced fertile pinnae.
Schizaeaceae. Filicales Leptosporangiatae. 5 gen., 70 sp., chiefly
trop. Am.; a few subtrop. or temp., mostly small ferns with but
little stem. Lygodium is a curious leaf-climber. As in Osmunda,
the sporangia are borne (exc. in Mohria) on special pinnae of the
leaf, distinct from the ordinary veg. pinnae. The sporangia are
sessile, usu. without indusium; at the apex is a cap-like annulus, and
the sporangium dehisces longitudinally.
Chief genera: Schizaea, Aneimia, Lygodium, Mohria.
Schizandra Michx. Magnoliaceae. 7 trop. and warm temp. As.,
N. Am. Climbing shrubs with exstip. 1. and spiral fls.
Schizanthus Ruiz et Pav. Solanaceae (5). 15 Chili. Fl. •[• ; stalk
curved, and the two really upper petals form the lower lip which is
3— 4-lobed, while the lat. petals are 4-lobed and the lowest petal
forms the simple or slightly 2-lobed upper lip. Sta. 4, 2 fertile and
2 staminodial. Fl. like the papilionate Leguminosae (cf. Collinsia),
and fert. in a similar way, usu. by an explosive movement (cf. Genista).
Scnizeilema Domin (Pozoa Hook. f.). Umbel, (i. 2). 12 N.Z., Austr.
Schizo- (Gr. pref.), split-; -carp, a fr. that splits up, without opening
of the cpls., into i -seeded mericarps, Eitphorb., Gerart., Malpigh.,
Malv., Sapind., Tropaeol., Umbellif.; -genous, formed by splitting.
Schizobasis Baker. Liliaceae (in). 5 S. Afr.
Schizocalyx VVedd. Rubiaceae (i. 5). i Colombia.
ScMzocapsa Hance. Taccaceae. i S.E. China.
ScMzocarpum Schrad. Cucurbitaceae (3). 4 Mexico.
ScMzocasia Schott. Araceae (vi). 2 Phil. Is., New Guinea.
ScMzochilus Sond. Orchidaceae (it. i). 4 Cape Colony.
Schizochlaena Thou. Chlaenaceae. 5 Madag.
Sdrizocodon Sieb. et Zucc. Diapensiaceae. 2 Japan.
Schlzodium Lindl. (Disa p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. i). ro S. Afr.
ScMzoglossum E. i\ley. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 50 trop. and S. Afr.
Schizolaena Thou. Chlaenaceae. 5 Madag.
ScMzolepis Schrad. ex Nees = Scleria Berg. (Cyper.).
Schizolobium Vog. Leguminosae (n. 7). i S. Brazil.
Schizoloma Gaudich. Polypodiaceae. 15 trop. and subtrop.
Schizomeria D. .Don. Cunoniaceae. i E. Austr.
Schizomeryta R. Viguier (Meryta p.p.). Aral. (i). i New Caled.
Schizonepeta Briq. (Nepeta p.p.). Labiatae (vi). 4 temp. As.
Schizonotus A. Gray. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i California.
Schizopepon Maxim. Cucurbitaceae (2). i China, Japan.
Schizopetalon Sims. Cruciferae (3). 5 Chili.
Schizophragma Sieb. et Zucc. Saxifragaceae (m). i Japan.
Schizopremna Baill. Verbenaceae (4). i Timor.
Schizoptera Turcz. Compositae (5). 2 Ecuador, Mexico.
Schizoscyphus (Schizosiphon) K. Schum. Legum. (n. 2). i N. Guin.
Schizostacriyum Nees. Gramineae (13). 10 E. As.
w. 38
594 SCHIZOSTEPHANUS
Schizostephanus Huchst. (rincetoxicum p.p. BH.}. Asclepiadaceae
(II. i). i E. Afr.
ScMzostigma Am. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Ceylon. Ovary 5 — y-loc.
Schizostylis Backh. et Harv. Iridaceae (in). 2 S. Afr. S. coccinea
Eackh. et Harv. often cult, for its handsome fls.
Schizotrichia Benth. Compositae (6). i Peru.
Schizozygia Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Zanzibar.
Schkuriria Roth. Compositae (6). u W. Am.
Schlecritendalia Less. Compositae (12). i Brazil. A plant of very
unusual habit (for this fam.), and with peculiar anatomy.
Schlechterella K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (i). i E. Afr.
Schlechteria Bolus. Cruciferae (4). i W. Cape Colony.
Schlechterina Harms. Passifloraceae. i S. Afr.
Schlegelia Miq. Bignoniaceae (4). 3 W.I., Guiana.
Schleichera Willd. Sapindaceae (i). i trop. As., S. trijuga Willd.
(Ceylon oak). Useful limber ; aril of seed ed. ; oil expressed from
seed itself. Furnishes the best lac (Mirzapore lac).
Schleidenia Endl. = Heliotropium Tourn. (Borag.).
Schleinitzia Warb. (Piptadenia p.p. EP.}. Legum. (i. 5). i N.G.
Schleropelta Buckley = Hilaria H. B. et K. p.p. (i N. Am.).
Schlimmia Planch, et Linden. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 2 Colombia.
Scrilumbergeria E. Morr. Bromeliaceae (i). 3 S. Am.
Schmalliausenia C. Winkler. Compositae (n). i C. As.
Schmalzia Desv. (Rhus p.p.). Anacardiaceae (3). 50 N. Am.
Schmidelia L. Sapindaceae (i). 55 S. Afr. and trop.
Schmidtia Steud. C-ramineae (10). 2 Afr.
Scrmella Raddi = Bauhinia L. p.p. (Legum.).
Schoberia C. A. Mey. = Suaeda Forst. p.p. (Chenop.).
Schoenefeldia Kunth. Gramineae (n). 4 trop. Afr. and As.
Schoenia Steetz. Compositae (4). i temp. Austr.
Schoenlandia Cornu. Pontederiaceae. i trop. Afr.
Schoenobiblus Mart. Thymelaeaceae. 3 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Schoenocaulon A. Gray. Liliaceae (i). 6 Am. Veratrin from seeds.
Schoenocephalium Seub. Rapateaceae. 2 N. Brazil.
Schoenocrambe Greene (Sisymbriiim p.p.). Cruciferae (2). 3 N. Am.
Schoenodendron Engl. Cyperaceae (inc. sed.). i Cameroons. Tree.
Schoenolaena Bunge (Xanthosia BH.}. Umbelliferae (i. i). 2 W.
Austr.
Schoenolirion Durand. Liliaceae (in). 4 N. Am.
SchoenorcMs Reinw. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Java.
SchoenoxipMum Nees. Cyperaceae (in). 2 S. Afr.
Schoenus L. Cyperaceae (n). 70 Austr., N.Z., a few in Malaya,
Am., Eur.; JK nigricans L. in Brit.
Scnoepfla Schreb. Olacaceae. 15 trop.
Schoepfianthus Engl. ex De Wild. Olacaceae. i trop. Afr. Nornen.
Schollera Roth = Vaccinium L. p.p. (Eric.).
Scholtzia Schau. (Baeckea p.p. EP.}. Myrtaceae (n. i). 12 Austr.
Schombocattleya, Schombolaelia, Schombolaeliocattleya, Schom-
burgkiocattleya Hurt. Orchidaceae. Hybrids of Schomburgkia.
Schomburgkia Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 6). 12 trop. Am. Cult.
Schotia Jacq. {Theodora Medic.). Legum. (n. 3). 6 trop. and S. Afr.
SCIOPHYTIUM 595
Schoutenia Korth. Tiliaceae. 5 trop. E. As.
Scbouwia DC. Cruciferae (2). i Arabia, N. Afr.
Scbradera Vahl. Rubiaceae (r. 7). 5 W.I. to Amazon.
Scbrankia Willd. Leguminosae (i. 3). 7 warm Am.
Scbrebera Roxb. (Nathusia Hochst. ). Oleaceae. 6 Afr., India.
Scbrebera Thunb. (Hartogia L. f. ). Celastraceae. 2 S. Afr., Madag.
Scbrenkia Regel et Schmalh. Umbelliferae (in. 3). •; N. As.
Scbstscburowskia Schrenk. Umbelliferae (inc. sed.). r Kokania.
Scbubea Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 2). i Cameroons.
Scbubertia Mart. (Araujia BH.). Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 6 S. Am.
Scbultesia Mart. Gentianaceae (i). 18 trop. Am., Afr.
Schultzia Sprang. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 4 C. As., W. India.
Scbumacberia Vahl. Dilleniaceae. 3 Ceylon.
Schumannia Kuntze (Ferula p.p.). Umbellif. (in. 6). i Turkestan.
Scbumanniantbus Gagnep. (Phrynium p.p.) Marantaceae. i S.E.
As.
Scbumamriopbyton Harms (Tetrasfigma p.p.)- Rubi. (i. 8). i W.
Afr.
Scbuurmansia Bkime. Ochnaceae (Viol. BH.}. 5 Malay Archipelago.
Scbuurmansiella H. Hallier (Schuurmansia p.p.). Ochn. i Borneo.
Scbwabea Endl. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 Afr.
Scbwackaea Cogn. Melastomaceae (i). i C. Am.
Scbwalbea L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). r E. N.Am.
Scbwannia Endl. Malpighiaceae (i). ' 6 Brazil.
Scbwartzkopffia Kranzl. Orchidaceae (11. i). i W. trop. Afr.
Scbweiggeria Spreng. Violaceae. i Brazil.
Scb.weinfurtb.ia A. Br. Scrophular. (n. 3). 3 E. Afr. to W. India.
Scbweinitzia Ell. Pyrolaceae. i N. Am.
Schwendenera K. Schum. Rubiaceae (11. 10). i Sao Paulo.
Scbwenkia L. Solanaceae (5). 20 trop. Am., Afr.
Scbychowskya Endl. (Fleurya p.p.). Urtic. (i). i palaeotrop.
Sciadodendron Griseb. Araliaceae (2). i C. Am.
Sciadonardus Steud. Gramineae (nomen). i N. Am.
Sciadopanax Seem. (Panax p.p. BH.}. Araliaceae (i). i Madag.
SciadopbyUum P. Br. (Schefflera p.p. EP.\. Arali. (i). 25 trop. Am.
Sciadopitys Sieb. et Zucc. Coniferae (Pinaceae 22 ; see'C. for gen.
char.), i Japan, S. verticillata Sieb. et Zucc., the parasol-pine or
umbrella-fir, planted round temples. Short shoots crowded together
at ends of annual long shoots. Each like Pinus except that the two
green needle-1. are 'fused' into a single needle grooved down the
centre, so that at first glance they seem to be whorls of ordinary 1. at
the tip of each year's growth. The cones take two years to ripen.
The wood is useful.
Sciadotenia Miers. Menispermaceae. 10 trop. S. Am.
Sciapbila Blume. Triuridaceae. 10 trop. Cf. Flora, 101, p. 395.
Scilla L. Liliaceae (v). 100 temp. |*. S. festalis Salisb. (S. nutans
Sm.), wild hyacinth or English bluebell, in Brit. Bulbs with racemes.
Scillopsis Lem. = Lachenalia Jacq. p.p. (Lili.).
Scindapsus Schott. Araceae (n). 20 Indomal.
Scion, young shoot, twig used for grafting.
Sciopbytium (Cl.), a shade formation.
38-2
596 SCIRPODENDRON
Scirpodendron Zippel. Cyperaceae (u). 2 Indomal.
Scirpus (Tourn.) L. Cyperaceae (i). 200 cosmop. char., of wet moors,
bogs and marshes ; 15 in Brit. Stem usu. erect and angular, bearing
3 ranks of 1. reduced to sheaths, and performing assim. Its base
often gives rise to creeping rhiz. or to shoots ending in tubers like
potatoes. The racemose many-flowered spikelets are aggregated
into a terminal tuft. Fl. $ , with 6 P-scales in two whorls; in many
sp. protog. ; in all wind-pollinated. S. lacustris L., sometimes
termed bulrush, is used for matting, chair-seats, &c.
Scitamineae. The roth order (EP.) of Monocots. A fam.^ (BH.) in
Epigynae, incl. Musaceae, Marantaceae, Cannaceae, and Zingibera-
ceae of Engler. The 6th order (Warming) of Monocots.
Sclarea Tourn. ex Mill. = Salvia L. p.p. (Labi.).
Scler-, Sclero-(Gr. pref.), hard ; -caulous, with dry hard stem ; -enchyma,
tissue with thick hard walls; -phyllous, with thick hard 1.; -sis,
hardening by lignification ; -testa, woody layer of seed coat.
Sclerachne R. Br. Gramineae (i). i Java.
Scleranthaceae or Illecebraceae. See Caryophyllaceae.
Scleranthus L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 6). 10 Eur., As., Afr., Austr.;
S. animus L. (knawel), &c. in Brit. Fls. apet., self-fert.
Scleria Berg. Cyperaceae (n)- 100 trop.
Sclerocalyx Nees (Gymnacanlhus EP. ). Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Mexico.
Sclerocarpus Jacq. Compositae (5). 7 Texas, C. Am., trop. Afr.
Sclerocarya Hochst. Anacardiaceae (2). 3 trop. Afr. Ed. fr.
SclerocepHalus Boiss. Caryophyll. (i. 4). i Medit., a char, plant.
SclerocMton Harv. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 5 Afr.
Sclerochlaena Baill. Chlaenaceae. i Madag.
Sclerochloa Beauv. Gramineae (10). i Eur., As.
Sclerochorton Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i W. As.
Sclerodactylon Stapf. Gramineae (10). i Madag.
Sclerodictyon Pierre. Apocynaceae (i. i).. i Gaboon.
Sclerolaena R. Br. (Bassia p.p. EP. ). Chenopodiaceae (A). 6 Austr.
Sclerolepis Cass. Compositae (2). i W. U.S.
Sclerolobium Vog. Leguminosae (il. 8). 15 Brazil, Guiana.
Scleromelum K. Schum. et Lauterb. Santalaceae. i New Guinea.
Scleromitrion Wight et Arn. = Hedyotis L. (BH.} = Oldenlandia L.
Scleronema Benth. (Catostemma BH.}. Bombacaceae. i Brazil,
Ecuador.
Scleroolaena Baill. (Xylochlaena EP.). Chlaenaceae. i Madag.
Scleropliylax Miers. Solanaceae (4). 4 Argentina.
Scleropoa Griseb. (Festuca p.p. BH.). Gramineae (10). 2 Medit.
Scleropogon Phil. Gramineae (10). 3 Chili, Mexico, Texas.
Scleropyrum Arn. Santalaceae. 2 Indomal.
Sclerosia Klotzsch. Ochnaceae (nomen). i Guiana.
Sclerosperma G. Mann et H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). i W.
trop. Afr.
Sclerostylis Blume — Atalantia Correa (Rut.).
Sclerotheca A. DC. Campanulaceae (in). 2 Society Is.
Sclerothrix C. Presl. Loasaceae. i Mexico to Brazil and Peru.
Scobedla Labill. ex Steud. Labiatae (nomen). i, habitat?
Scoke (Am.), Phytolcuca.
SCR OP HULA RIA CEAE 597
Scoliopus Torr. Liliaceae (vil). i W. N. Am.
Scoliotheca Baill. Gesneriaceae (2). i Colombia.
Scolochloa Link (Graphephorum BH.). Gramineae (10). 2 N. temp.
Scolopendrium Adans. = Phyllitis Ludwig (Polypod.). 6". vnlgare Sm.
(hart's tongue fern, Brit.) = P. Scolopendrium.
Scolopia Schreb. Flacourtiaceae (5). i8warm|=£; S. Afr. sp. timber.
Scolosanthes Vahl. Rubiaceae (n. 3). 6 W.I.
Scolymus Tourn. ex L. Compositae (13). 3 Medit.
Scoparia L. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 10 trop. Am.
Scopolia Jacq. Solanaceae (2). 4 Eur., As.
Scopularia Lindl. (Holothrix BH.}. Grchidaceae (n. i). i Cape
Col.
Scopulophila M. E. Jones. Caryophyllaceae (i. b). i W. U. S.
Scorodendron Blume (Lepisanthes p.p. EP.). Sapindaceae (i).
i Timor.
Scorodocarpus Becc. Olacaceae. i Borneo.
Scorodonia Adans. =Teucrium L. p.p. (Labi.).
Scorodophloeus Harms. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Cameroons.
Scorpaena Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Scorpioid, inn. with fls. in 2 ranks, coiled like a scorpion's tail, Bora-
gtnaceae.
Scorpion grass, Rlyosotis.
Scorpiurus L. Legumin. (ill. 7). 6 Mcdit. Pod twisted, indeh.
Scortechinia Hook. f. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). 4 Malaya.
Scorzonella Nutt. (Klicroseris p.p.). Compositae (13). 3 Calif.
Scorzonera (Tourn.) L. Compositae (13). 100 Medit., C. Eur. and
As. Roots of 6'. hispanica L., &c. are eaten as vegetables.
Scotch attorney (W. I. ), Clusia; -fir, Pituissylvestris'L.; -grass (W. I.),
Panicnm molle Sw. ; -tish asphodel, Tofieldia.
Scottellia Oliv. Bixaceae. 3 trop. W. Afr.
Scouring rush (Am.), Equisctum.
Scratch coco (W.J.), Colocasia antiqiiontm Schott.
Screw pine, Pandanaceae, Pandanus; -tree (W.I.), Helicteres,
Scribneria Hackel (Lfpturns p.p.). Gramineae (12). i Calif., Oregon.
Scrobiculatus (Lat.), pitted.
Scrofella Maxim. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i China.
Scrophularia Tourn. ex L. Scrophulariaceae (11. 4). 120 N. temp.;
3 in Brit., incl. S. aquatica L. and S. nodosa L., the fig-worts.
Perenn. herbs with opp. 1., which on the lat. twigs are commonly
anisophyllous. Fls. in tall infls. whose primary branching is race-
mose; the lat. shoots are dichasial. Sta. and style arranged along
the lower lip of the C (upper usual in such fls.); The posterior sta. ,
usu. absent in the fam., is repres. by a std. Fl. markedly protog.,
largely visited by wasps.
Scrophulariaceae (EP., BH. unite n. 7 to Globitlariaceae to form fam.
Selagineae). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae; Personales BH.). 200
gen., 2600 sp., cosmop. Most are herbs and undershrubs, a few
shrubs or trees (e.g. Paulownia), with alt., opp., or whorled exstip. 1.
Many exhibit interesting features in the veg. organs. Several are
climbers (e.g. Maurandia, Rhodochiton, &c. ). The Veronicas of
N.Z. are xero. with resemblance in habit to certain Coniferae. A
598
SCROPHULARIA CEAE
number of sp. in in. 2 and 3 (below), e.g. Euphrasia, Bartsia, Pedi-
cularis, grow in swampy grass-land and are parasitic by their roots
upon the roots of the grasses. Suckers are formed at the points of
contact, in spring; they absorb food till the summer, and later
absorb organic compounds from the dead parts of the host, and
function for storage of reserve-materials. The plants possess green 1.
of their own, and so are able to assimilate.
Infl. racemose or cymose, in the former case usu. a spike or
raceme, axillary or term, (every variety in sp. of Veronica). Sol.
Floral diagrams of A, Vcrbascuin nigrum, B, Linaria vulgaris, C, Veronica
Chaniaedrys ; after Eichler.
axillary fls. in many, e.g. Linaria. Cymose infls. usu. dichasia,
often united into complex corymbs, &c. Bracts and bracteoles usu.
present. In Castilleja the upper 1. and bracts brightly coloured.
Fl. 5 > •!• > sometimes nearly reg. (Verbascum, &c.) ; considerable
variety in structure, as illustrated by the floral diagrams given. The
bulk of the fam. show the Linaria type. K (5), of various aestiva-
tions ; C(5), median -|- , often 2-lipped ; A4 (sometimes 2), didynamous,
epipet., the post. sta. sometimes repres. by a std. (e.g. in Scrophularia
and Pentstemon). Verbascum and its allies have an actinom. C and
5 sta. ; Veronica (q-v.) shows 4 sepals (the post, one of the typical 5
absent), 4 petals (the post, pair of the .s united), and 2 sta., the C.
rotate. Other variations occur in the Selagineae, &c. Below the
ovary is a honey-secreting disc. G (2), medianly placed (not obliquely
as in Solanaceae), 2-loc., with axileplac.; ov. usu. oo , less commonly
few (e.g. Veronica, &c.), anatr. ; style simple or bilobed. Fr. sur-
rounded below by the persistent K, usu. a capsule (dehisc. in various
ways) or a berry. Seeds usu. numerous, small, with endosp. Embryo
straight or slightly curved.
Most have fls. ± adapted to insect-visits. Miiller divides them
into' 4 types: (i) the Verbascum or Veronica type (see gen.) with
open fl. and short tube (bees and flies), (2) the Scrophularia type
(wasps), (3) the Digitalis and Linaria type with long wide tubes and
the essential organs so placed as to touch the back of the insect (bees),
and (4) the Euphrasia type or 'loose- pollen' fl., where the pollen is
loose and powdery, and the anthers (protected by upper lip) have
spines, &c., so that they may be shaken upon the entrance of the
insect, which thus receives a shower of pollen. The fls. are seldom
markedly dichogamous, but the stigma usu. projects beyond the sta.
SCUTCH GRASS 599
so as to be first touched. Most are capable of self fert. in default of
visits. For further details see gen.
In Linaria, &c. (fl-v. ) there sometimes appears a terminal fl. to the
raceme, and this exhibits peloria, having a symmetrical C with spurs
to all the petals (cf. Ruta, or compare Aquilegia with Delphinium).
A number are or have been officinal, e.g. Digitalis ; most are
poisonous. Many favourite cult. orn. plants, e.g. Calceolaria,
Mimulus, Pentstemon, Antirrhinum, Linaria, Veronica, Collinsia, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after von Wettstein) :
A. Two post. C-teeth (or upper lip) cover lat. teeth in bud.
I. PSEUDOSOLANEAE (all 1. usu. alt. ; 5 sta. often present):
i. lrerbasceae (C with very short tube or none, rotate or shortly
campanulate) : Verbascum, Celsia.
i. Aptosinuae (C with long tube): Aptosimum.
II. ANTIRKHINOIDEAE (lower 1. at least opp. ; the 5th sta.
wanting or staminoclial) :
a. C 2-lipped ; lower lip concave, bladder-like.
1. Calccolarieae: Calceolaria.
/3. C almost actinom., or 2-lipped with flat or convex lips.
2. Henii liter ideae (dehisc. caps. ; C spurred or saccate at base,
with no tube) : Alonsoa.
3. Antirrhineae (as i, but with tube): Linaria, Antirrhinum,
Maurandia, Rhodochiton.
4. C/ieloncaL' (dehisc. caps, or many-seeded berry ; C not spurred
or saccate; infl. cymose, cpd.) : Russelia, Wightia, Col-
linsia, Scrophularia, Chelone, Pentstemon, Paulownia.
5. Mamtleae (dehisc. caps. ; C as in 4 ; infl. not cymose, usu.
simple; anthers finally i-loc.): Zaluzianskia, Lyperia.
6. Gratiolcae (as 5, but anthers finally 2-loc.): Mimulus, Gra-
tiola, Torenia.
7. Selagineae (drupe or indeh. few-seeded caps.) : Hebenstretia,
Selago.
B. Two post, teeth (or upper lip) of C covered in bud by one or
both of the lat. teeth.
III. RHINANTHOIDEAE.
a. C-teeth all flat and divergent, or the 2 upper erect.
1. Digitaleac fanther-loc. finally united at tip ; 2 upper C-lobes
often erect ; not paras.) : Veronica, Digitalis.
2. Geraniicae (anther-loc. always separate, one often reduced;
C-lobes all flat, divergent; often paras.): Gerardia.
b. 2 upper C-teeth form a helmet-like upper lip. Often paras.
3. Rh inantheaf : Castilleja, Melampyrum, Tozzia, Euphrasia,
Bartsia, Pedicularis, Rhinanthus.
Scrophularineae (BH.}~ Scrophulariaceae.
Scrub, cf. Acacia ; -myrtle (Austr.), Backhoiisia.
Scubalia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Scurrula L. = Loranthus L. (Lor.).
Scurvy grass, Cochlcaria officinal is L.
Scutachne Hitchc. et Chase. Gramineae (5). 2 Cuba.
Scutate, scutiform, buckler-shaped.
Scutch grass (Am.), Cynodon Dae ty Ion Pers.
6oc SCUTELLARIA
Scutellaria Riv. ex L. Labiatae (iv). 200 cusmop. exc. S. Afr. 2 in
Brit., S. galericulata L. and 6". minor Huds. (skull-cap).
Scutellum, Gramineae.
Scutia Comm. ex Brongn. Rhamnaceae. 3 S. Afr., trop.
Scuticaria Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 18). 2 trop. S. Am. Epiphytes,
with no tubers, but long pendulous fleshy cylindrical stems. Cult,
orn. fl.
Scutinanthe Thw. (Canarium p.p. BH.}. Burseraceae. i Ceylon.
Scybalium Schott et Endl. Balanophoraceae. 4 trop. Am., W.I.
Scyphanthus D. Don (Grammatocarpus BH.}. Loasaceae. 2 Chili.
Scypharia Miers (Colletia BH.}. Rhamnaceae. 4 W. trop. Am.
Scyphellandra Thw. (Ahodeia p.p. BH.}. Violaceae. i Ceylon.
Scyphiphora Gaertn. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Indomal.
Scyphlphorous, cup-bearing.
Scyphocephalium Warb. Myristicaceae. 6 trop. W. Afr.
Scyphochlamys Balf. f. Rubiaceae (n. i). i Rodrigues.
Scyphocoronis A. Gray. Compositae (4). i W. Austr.
Scyphogyne Brongn. Ericaceae (iv. 2). 10 S. Afr.
Scy phony chium Radlk. (Cupania p. p. ). Sapind. (i). i N.E. Brazil.
Scyphopetalum Hiern (Paranephdinm p.p. EP.}. Sapind. (i). i
Burma.
Scyphostachys Thw. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 2 Ceylon. .
Scyphostegia Stapf. Monimiaceae (??). i Borneo.
Scyphostelma Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Colombia.
Scyphostrychnos Sp. Moore. Loganiaceae. i Nigeria.
Scyphosyce Baill. Moraceae (n). 2 trop. W. Afr.
Scytalia Gaertn. = Nephelium L. (Sapind.).
Scytanthus T. Anders. (Thomandcrsia EP.}. Acanth. (iv. B). i W.
Afr.
Scytanthus Liebm. (Cytinns p.p. BH}. Rafflesiaceae. 4 Mexico.
Scytopetalaceae (EP.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Malvales). Only gen.
Scytopetalum, tj.v.
Scytopetalum Pierre. Scytopetalaceae. 10 trop. W. Afr. Trees or
shrubs with alt. leathery 1. and long-stalked fls. K dish-like, C 3 — 7,
valvate, A oo , G (4 — 6), each with 2 — 6 pend. ov. Fr. woody or
drupaceous, i -seeded.
Sea bean, Entada scandens Benth. ; - beet, Bda vulgaris L. ; - blite,
Sueu'iia marit'nna Dum. ; -coast and salt-steppe pi., cf. Halophytes;
-buckthorn, Hifpophae rhamnoi&s L. ; -grape, Coccoloba uvifera
L. &c. ; -heath, Fraiikcuia; -holly, Erynginui ; -Island cotton,
Gossypinm barbadensc L. ; - kale, Crainbe niaritiina L. ; - lavender,
Statice', -milkwort, Glaitx inariti»ia L. : -pink, Armeria vitlgaris
Willd. ; -purslane, Arenaria peploides L. ; -side grape, Coccoloba \
-rocket, Cakile t/iarithna Scop.
Seaforthia R. Br. = Ptychosperma Labill. (Palm.).
Sebaceus (Lat.), like lumps of tallow.
Sebaea Soland. ex R. Br. Gentianaceae (i). 100 warm |^.
Sebastiania Spreng. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 45 trop., U.S.
Sebastiano-Schaueria Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Brazil.
Sebertia Pierre. Sapotaceae (ll). i New Caledonia.
Sebestens, fr. of Coniia J/iuv? I ..
SEED 60 1
Sebicea Pierre ex Diels^Tiliacora Colebr. (Menisp.).
Sebizia Mart. Vitaceae. Nomen.
Secale (Tourn.) L. Gramineae (12). 2 Medit., Eur., As. S. cereale\^.,
the rye, is largely cult, in N. Eur. as a cereal, forming a staple food.
There are no well-marked races. The hardy winter ryes are the best.
Also used as fodder.
Secamone R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 2). 60 palaeotrop.
Secamonopsis Jumelle. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Madag.
Sechiopsis Naud. Cucurbitaceae (4). i Mexico.
SecMum P. Br. Cucurbitaceae (4). i trop. Am., S. edule Sw., cult,
for its ed. fr. (chocho), containing one enormous seed.
Secondary shoots, adv. shoots when primaries occur, Ailantkus, An-
thurium, Podostemaceae, Testudinaria, Tristichaceae.
Secondatia A. DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 5 trop. S. Am.
Secretaria Muell.-Arg. (Hyeronyma BH.). Euph. (A. I. i). i Gui.
-sect, divided to the base.
Secula Small. Legiiminosae (in. 7). i W.I., Florida.
Secund, all directed to the one side.
Secundine, inner coat of ovule.
Securidaca L. Polygakceae. 32 trop., exc. Austr. Climbers.
Securigera DC. (Bonavcria Scop.). Leguminosae (in. 5). i Medit.
Securinega C'omm. ex Juss. Euphorb. (A. I. i). 10 temp, and sub-
trop.
Sedastruru Rose. Crassulaceae. 7 Mexico.
Seddera Hochst (Breweria p.p.)- Convolvulaceae (i). 6 palaeotrop.
Sedella Britton et Rose (Seditm p.p.). Crassulaceae. 2 Calif.
Sedge, Carex,Cyperaceae; cotton-, Eriophorum; sword-; Lepidosperma.
Sedum Tourn. ex L. Crassulaceae. 150 N. temp., i in Peru; 9 in
Brit., incl. S. Telephiuin L. (orpine or livelong), 5". Rhodiola DC.
(rose-root), S. anglicum Huds. and 6". acre L. (stonecrop or wall-
pepper). Fleshy-leaved xero. Cult. orn. fl. and fol.
Seed, the product of the ovule after fert. ; it contains the embryo, and
if nothing else, is exalbuminons, but may contain reserve material out-
side the embryo (albuminous), which may be derived from the interior
of the embryo-sac (endosperm), or from tissue outside this (perispertu).
Usually mentioned after the fr. in descriptions. In form, &c. it may
be large or small ; spherical, ellipsoidal, &c. ; anatr., amphitr., &c.
like the original ovule. The testa may be smooth, or covered with small
or large tubercles, papillae, granules, ribs, &c. ; green, brown, or of
other colours ; thin or thick, woody (as in Bertkolletia), with a fleshy
outer layer (as in Bijca, Cycas, Magnolia, Moraea, &c.), hooked or
winged (see below), or provided with hairs. It is usu. firm and tough,
allowing very little evap. of water from the seed. Its outer cells
sometimes have mucilaginous walls and swell when wetted, as in
Brassica, Collomia, Liniun, Plantago, &c.; sometimes there are scales
or hairs upon it and these swell, as in many Acanthaceae. The testa is
usu. marked with a scar, the hilum, where the stalk separated from
the seed.
Many are covered by an extra coat (aril] that is developed like
the original integuments, i.e. by a cup-like growth of tissue around
the seed from the top of the stalk or rarely from the micropyle. Its
602 SEED
development may be studied in fr. of Enonymus. Arillate seeds in
Celastraceae, Commelinaceae, &c., Dilleniaceae, Myristica, Nymphaea-
ceae, Passiflora, Sapindaceae, Taxus, &c. In Euphorbiaceae the aril
remains small and hard and is called a caruncle, but usu. it is fleshy.
The endosp. may be starchy, farinaceous, floury, or mealy (the
cells containing starch and when powdered forming a floury dust) as
in Triticum, oily as in Papaver, Ricinus, &c., fleshy as in Berberis,
horny as in Coffea, bony as in Phoenix and Phytelephas, ruminate
(marked by wavy transverse lines which give it a marbled look) as in
Anonaceae, mucilaginous, &c.
The embryo (rarely embryos) may be straight, curved, twisted, &c.
(and cf. Cruciferae). It may have one, two, or several cotyledons (im-
portant in classification), or rarely none, as in Cuscuta, &c.
Mention must be made of adventitious embryos of Alchornea,
Funkia, Nothoscordum, &c., and of the peculiar cases of Ginkgo, and
Gnetum, where the seed 'ripens' before fertilisation.
Seemannaralia R. Viguier. Araliaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Seemannia Regel. Gesneriaceae (n). 5 Peru, Bolivia.
Seetzenia R. Br. Zygophyllaceae. i Afr., As., in deserts.
Segetalis (Lat.), growing in grain fields.
Segments, the free portions of a concrescent K or C.
Segregate, kept separate.
Seguieria Loefl. Phytolaccaceae. 25 S. Am. L. leathery; stipules
thorny. Powerful odour of garlic. Cpl. i. Fr. a samara.
Seidelia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i S. Afr.
Seidlitzia Bunge et Boiss. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Armenia, Persia.
Selagineae (Bff.). See Scrophulariaceae and Globulariaceae.
Selaginella Spring. The only genus of Selaginellaceae. 700 chiefly
trop. ; a few temp. e.g. selaginoidcs Link on boggy hill sides in Brit.
Most live in damp places, esp. in forests, but a few xero. The embryo
has a suspensor, and grows directly into the leafy plant which shows
a habit very similar to Lycopodium — much-branched stem, often
creeping, bearing roots on lower side and 1. on upper, with term,
cones of sporangia. L. spirally arranged as in most Lycopodiums
(e.g. in S. selaginoides], or more commonly in 4 ranks, two outer ones
of large, two inner ones of small L, thus giving the stem a dorsiventral
structure. The roots in some, e.g. S. Kraussiana A. Br. and S.
Martensii Spring, are borne on rhizophcres, anomalous stem branches
developed at the nodes and exhibiting a sort of intermediate structure
between stem and root. The sporangia are placed at the bases of the
1. in term, cones of radial symmetry. The mega-sporangia contain
4 large spores and can easily be distinguished by eye. On germ, a
microspore produces a rudimentary S prothallus bearing an anthe-
ridium. The megaspore forms a ? prothallus, which remains en-
closed in the burst spore, and has an upper small-celled green portion
and a lower large-celled storage portion as in Salviniaceae, &c.
S. lepidophytta Spring is a xero. which curls into a ball in the
dry season, and may be rolled about by wind (cf. Anastatica).
Selaginellaceae. Lycopodiales. Only genus Selaginella (q.v.).
Selago L. Scrophulariaceae (n. 7). 140 S. and trop. Afr., Madag.
Selenia Nutt. Cruciferae (2). 2 S.W. U.S.
SENECIO 603
Selenicereus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.)- Cactaceae (ill. i). 12
W.I., C.Am., Mexico.
Selenipedium Keichb. f. Orchidaceae (i. 2). 2 N. trop. S. Am.
Ov. 3-loc.
Selenocera Zipp. ex Span. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i Timor.
Self coloured, of uniform tint ; - fertilisation, from the pollen of the
same fl., Cephalanthera, Ophrys, Senecio, many annuals, Cleisto-
gamic fls., &c. ; -burying fl., Trifolium, Trigondla^ft., Arachis.,
Voandzeia, seed, Erodium ; - heal, Prunella ; - sterility, sterility to
its own pollen, Abittiloii, Corydalis.
Selinocarpus A. Gray. Nyctaginaceae. 4 S.W. U.S., Mexico.
Selinum L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i6j*.
Selkirkia Ilemsl. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Juan Fernandez.
Selleophytum Urb. Compositae (5). i Haiti.
SellieraCav. Goodeniaceae. 2 Austr., N.Z., temp. S. Am. Fr. indeh.
Selliguea Bory = Polypodium L. (Polypod. ).
Selloa H. B. et K. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Sellocharis Taub. Leguminosae (ill. 3). i S.E. Brazil.
Selwynia F. Muell. (Coccnhis p.p. EP.}. Menispermaceae. i Austr.
Selysia Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (2). 2 Brazil, Colombia.
Semaphore plant, Dcsmodium gyrans DC.
Semecarpus L. f. Anacardiaceae (4). 40 Indomal. The young fr.
yields a black resin used as marking ink, &c.
Semeiandra Hook, et Am. Onagraceae (2). i Mexico.
Semele Kunth. Liliaceae (vn). i Canaries, S. androgyna Kunth
(Ruscus androgytnis L.). A climbing shrub with leaf-like phylloclades
in the axils of scale-1. Fls. in little cymes (cf. Asparagus) on edges
of phylloclades. The new shoots rise from the soil, and grow long
before the lat. branches, bearing the phylloclades, begin to unfold.
Semenovia Regel et Herder. Umbelliferae (inc. sed.). i C. As.
Semiaquilegia Makino (fsopyrnm p.p.). Ranunc. (2). i Japan.
Semibegoniella C. DC. Begoniaceae. 2 Ecuador.
Seminiferous, seed-bearing.
Semiramisia Klotzsch (Thibaudia p.p. EP.). Eric. (in. 2). 2 S.Am.
Semonvillea J. Gay. Phytolaccaceae (Aizo. BH.}. i S. and trop. Afr.
Sempervirens (Lat.), evergreen.
Sempervivum Rupp. ex L. Crassulaceae. 50 S. Eur., Himal., Abyss.,
&c. S. tectorum L. (houseleek, planted on cottages to keep slates
in position) is a xero. with fleshy I. and veg. repr. by offsets.
Senaea Taub. Gentianaceae (i). i Minas Geraes.
Senapea Aubl. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Senebiera DC. (Coronopus Rupp.). Cruciferae (2). 12 subtrop., Eur.;
one nat. in Brit., S. Jidytna Pers.
Senecio (Tourn.) L. (incl. Cineraria L. p.p., Kleinia Haw., Ligularia
Cass., &c.). Compositae (8). 1450 cosmop., 9 in Brit, (ragwort,
groundsel, &c.). Shows § chars, well. The gen. includes pi. of
most various habit. Some are climbers, e.g. S. macroglossns DC.
(S. Afr.), which is remarkably like ivy. Many are xero. some with
fleshy L, others with fleshy stems, others with hairy or inrolled 1.
(cf. Empetrum). The fls. of 51. vulgaris L. (groundsel) are regularly
self-fert. and are very inconspic.; there are no ray-florets. In S.
604 SENECIO
Jacobaea L. (rag-wort) there are ray-florets, and the conspic. fls. are
largely visited by insects. The. fleshy stems of S. (K.) articulatus
Sch. Bip. (S. Afr.) separate at the joints and grow into new pi. S.
Johnstoni Oliv. is a remarkable tree on Kilimandjaro.
Senefeldera Mart. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 4 Brazil.
Senega snake root, Poly gala Senega L.
Senkenbergia Schau. (Boerhaavia p.p. EP.}. Nyctagin. 3 N. Am.
Senna Touin. ex Mill. = Cassia Tourn. p.p. (Legum.).
Senna, Alexandrian, Arabian, Italian, Cassia ; bladder-, Colutea.
Sennenia Pau ex Sennen (Trisetum p.p.). Gramin. (9). i Eur.
Senra Cav. Malvaceae (4). i E. Afr., Arabia.
Sensitive fern (Am.), Onoclea; -1. and petioles, cf. Climbing PI.,
Insectivorous PI., Movements; - plant, Alimosa piidica L., Neptunia,
&c. ; - sta., Berberis, Centattrea and many Conipositae, Portitlaca,
Sparmannia ; - stigma, Martynia, Mininlus, Strobilanthes.
Sepal, cf. Perianth; -oid (P), all of sepal-like 1.
Sepalosiphon Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. a. in), i New Guinea.
Septal, of hedgerows.
Septas L. =Crassula Dill. p.p. (Crass.).
Septate, divided by a partition wall or walls.
Septemfid, in seven divisions.
Septicidal, septifragal, cf. Fruit.
Septum, a partition, e.g. in a multiloc. ovary.
Sequoia Endl. (Washingtonia Winsl., Wellingtonia Lindl.). Coniferae
(Pinaceae 26; see C. for gen. char.). 2 N.W. Am. S. gigaiitea
Lindl. et Gord. is the mammoth tree of Calif., discovered in the
Sierra Nevada in 1850. The tallest is 320 feet, the thickest 35 feet
(Sargent; cf. Eucalyptus); the age of the largest is about 1500 years.
In some museums are sections of a tree cut down in 1882 a'nd show-
ing 'SSS annual rings. 6". sempervirens Endl., the redwood, is even
taller, though not so thick (340 and 28 feet), and is valued for its timber.
&c.
Seradella, serratella, Ornithopus sativus Brot.
Seraphyta Fisch. et Mey. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i W.I.
Serapias L. Orchidaceae (n. i). 5 Medit.
Serenoa Hook. f. Palmae (i. 2). i S.E. U.S.
Serial (branches, buds) one above another at same node, cf. Bud.
Serianthes Benth. Leguminosae (i. i). 5 trop. As., Polynesia.
Sericeous, silky.
Sericocarpus Nees. Compositae (3). 5 U.S.
Sericocoma Fenzl. Amarantaceae (2). 15 S. and trop. Afr.
Sericocomopsis Schinz. Amarantaceae (2). 4 E. trop. Afr.
Sericodes A. Gray. Zygophyllaceae. i Mexico.
Sericographis Nees=Jacobinia Moric. (Acanth.)
Sericorema Lopriore (Sericocoma p.p.). Amarant. (2). 2 Afr.
Sericospora Nees. Acanthaceae (inc. sed.). i Antilles.
Sericostachys Gilget Lopriore. Amarant. (2). 2 C. and W. Afr.
Sericostoma Stocks. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 3 E. Afr. to N.W. India.
Sericotheca Rafin. (Spiraea p.p.). Rosaceae fi. i). 74 N. and C. Am.
Serldia Juss. = Centaurea L. p.p. (Comp.).
Series, cf. Nomenclature.
SEX DISTRIBUTION 605
Seringia J. Gay. Sterculiaceae. i E. Austr., New Guinea.
Serinia Rafin. (Krigia BH.}. Compositae (13). 3 S. U.S.
Seriola L. = Hypochoeris L. p.p. (Comp.).
Seriphium L.= Stoebe L. (Comp.).
Seris Less. Compositae (12). 3 campos of S. and E. Brazil.
Serissa Comm. ex Juss. Rubiaceae (n. 7). i China, Japan, cult.
medicinal.
Serjania Plum, ex Schum. Sapindaceae (i). 175 warm Am. Lianes
with watch-spring tendrils and stip. 1. Fr. a 3-winged schizocarp.
Serotinus (Lat.), late in the season.
Serpicula L. Haloragidaceae. 3 trop. and subtrop. Land or marsh pi.
Serrafalcus Parl. = Bromus L. p.p. (Gramin. ).
Serrastylis Rolfe (Macradenia p.p.EP.). Orchid. (n. 18). i Colombia.
Serrate, margin with small teeth pointing forward ; cf. Leaf, Fig. B.
Serratula Dill, ex L. Compositae (i i). 40 Eur. to Japan. S. tinctorial.
(saw-wort) in Brit, is dioec.
Serresia Montr. Inc. sed. i New Caled.
Serruria Salisb. Proteaceae (i). 50 S. Afr.
Sersalisia R. Br. (Lucuma p.p.). Sapotaceae (i). 6 frop. Afr.
Sertifera Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 7). 2 Ecuador, Peru.
Service berry, Amelanchier.
Sesame, Sesamum indicum L. ; -grass (Am.), Tripsarum.
Sesamothamnus Welw. Pedaliaceae. 5 trop. Afr.
Sesamum L. Pedaliaceae. 15 trop. Afr., As. S. indicum L. largely
cult, in India, &c. for the oil from seeds (gingili, sesame, &c.).
Sesban (W.I.), Sesbania.
Sesbania Scop. Leguminosae (in. 6). 24 trop. and subtrop. S. acu-
leata Poir. is a marsh plant, giving off floating roots from the base of
the stem, covered with spongy aerenchyma (cf. Neptunia).
Seseli L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 60 Eur., Afr., As., Austr.; i Brit.
Sesleria Scop. Gramineae (10). 10 Eur., W. As. ; i Brit.
Sesqui- (Lat. pref.), one and a half; -pedalls, i| feet.
Sessea Ruiz et Pav. Solanaceae (4). 5 Andes.
Sessile, without stalk.
Sesuvium L. Aizoaceae (n). 5 trop. and subtrop. Halophytes.
Seta, a bristle.
Setaria Beauv. Gramineae (5). 30 trop. and warm temp. S. italica
Beauv. (Italian millet) is cult, as a cereal in As.
Setariopsis Scribnerex Millsp. (Setaria p.p.'). Gramineae (5). 2 Mexico.
Setcnellanthus T. S. Brandegee. Capparidaceae (inc. sed.). i Mex.
Setcreasea is.. Schum. et Sydow (Treleasea Rose). Commel. 4 N. Am.
Sethia H. B. et K. = Erythroxylum P. Br. p.p. (Erythr.).
Setilobus Baill. Bignoniaceae (i). i Brazil.
Setiscapella Barnhart (Utricularia p.p .). Lentib. 12 trop.
Setouratea Van Tiegh. (Gomphia p.p.). Ochnaceae. 8 Brazil.
Seville orange, Citrus Aurantiuni L., var. Bigaradia or amara.
Seven-year vine (W.I.), Ipomoea tuberosa L.
Sewerzowia Regel et Schmalh. (Astragalus p.p. BH.}. Leguminosae
(in. 6). i Turkestan.
Sex distribution ; sta. and cpls. in one 5 fl., t/ionoclinoiis, in separate 3 and
? fls., diclinous; i and ? fls. on same pi., monoecious, on separate pi.,
606 SEX DISTRIBUTION
dioecious. Gynomonoecisin ( $ and ? on same pi., as in some Compo-
sitae, Labiatae, &c.), gynodioecism ( $ and ? on separate pi., as in
Nepeta, Thymus, and other Labiatae, Plantago,manyCaryophyllaceae,
&c.), andromonoecism ( $ and <J on one pi., as in Veratrum), androdi-
oecism ( % and cT on separate pi., as in Dryas), trioecism ($,<?,?, each
on its own pi., as in Silene sp.), polygamy ( $, J , ?, in various com-
binations on one or more pi., as in Rhus, Fraxinus, &c.).
Seychellaria Hemsl. Triuridaceae. i Seychelles.
Seymeria Pursh (Afselia Gmel.). Scrophulari. (in. 2). 9 N. Am.
Shadbush (Am.), Ainelanchicr.
Shaddock, Citrus deaimana Murr.
Shade trees for crops, Cedrela, Erythrina, Grevillea, Michelia, Pithe-
colobiiim, Poinciana, Schinus, &c.
Shafera Greenman. Compositae (8). i Cuba.
Shaferocharis Urb. Rubiaceae (n. 3). i Cuba.
Shallon, Gaultheria Shallon Pursh.
Shallot, A llin m ascalonicum L.
Sham honey, Cleotne, Lopezia, Parnassia.
Shamrock, Trifolium repens L.
Shave grass (Am.), Equisetnm hyemak L.
Shawla Forst. = Olearia Moench p.p. (Comp.).
She oak, Casuarina.
Shea butter, Biityrospermum Parkii Kotschy.
Shearerla Sp. Moore. Compositae (5). i China.
Sheep berry (Am.), Viburnum Lentago L. ; -bane (W.I.), Hydrocoty.le\
-sorrel, Rumex; vegetable-, Raoulia.
Shellac, Fictis, and cf. Lac.
Shepherd's purse, Capsella Bursa-pastoris Medic.
Shepherdia Nutt. (Lepargyrea EP.}. Elaeagnaceae. 3 N. Am. Recept.
fleshy in fr. Fr. of S. argentea Nutt. (buffalo- berry) ed.
Sherardia Dill, ex L. Rubiaceae (n. n). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), W. As.,
N. Afr., S. arvensis L., the field madder.
Sherbournea G. Don (Amaralia EP.). Rubiaceae (i. 8). 5 trop.
Sherwoodia House (Shortia Torr. et Gray). Diapensi. 4 Chi., Jap.
Shibataea Makino (Banibusa p.p.). Gramineae (13). i japan.
Shield fern, Dryopteris Filix-mas (L.) Schott; prickly--, Aspidium
aculeatum Sw.
Shin leaf (Am.), Pyrola.
Shingle wood (W.I.), Nectandra.
Shisham, Dalbergia Sissoo Roxb.
Shittim wood, Dalbergia.
Shoe flower, Hibiscus Rosa-sinensis L. ; -maker's bark (W.I.), Byrso-
nima.
Shola, Aeschynomene aspera L.
Shoot, the part of the pi. that comes from the plumule; adv., see Adv.
Sh. ; long and short -, or - of limited and unlimited growth, Herberts,
Caclctceae, Coniferae, Spergula.
Shore weed, Littorella lacustris L.
Shorea Roxb. Dipterocarpaceae. 90 Ceylon to Phil. Is. S. robtista
Gaertn. f. (sal) is a valuable timber tree, with wood like tea*k, and is
largely grown in India. It forms gregarious forests.
SILICULA 607
Short shoots, see Shoots.
Shortia Torr. et Gray. Diapens. i N. Carolina, i E. As. (cf. Epigaea).
Showers of sulphur, Finns.
Shrub, a woody pi. not > 30 ft. high, much branched to ground.
Shrubby trefoil, Pldea trifoliata L.
Shuteria Wight et Arn. Leguminosae (in. 10). 5 trop. Afr., As.
Shuttleworthia Meissn. = Verbena L. (Verben.j.
Sibangea Oliv. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Gaboon.
Sibara Greene (Cardamine p.p.). Cruciferae (2). 6 Calif.
Sibbaldia L. (Potent ilia p.p. BH.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 8 N. temp. j*.
Sibbaldiopsis Rydberg (Potentilla p.p.)- Rosaceae (in. 2). i N. Am.
Siberian cedar, Finns Ceinbra L.
Sibiraea Maxim. (Spiraea p.p. BH.). Rosaceae (i. i). i Siberia.
Sibthorpia L. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 6 Ear., Medit., Nepal, Andes.
S. enropaea L. (Cornish money-wort) in S. England.
Sicana Naud. Cucurbitaceae (3). i trop. Am., W.I. Fr. ed.
Siccus (Lat.), dry, juiceless.
Sickingia Willd. Rubiaceae (i. 3). 14 trop. S. Am. Some medicinal.
Sicklepod (Am.), Arabis canadensis L.
Sicydium Schlechtd. Cucurbitaceae (2). 6 trop. Am.
Sicyomorpha Miers. Celastraceae. 2 Peru.
Sicyos L. Cucurbitaceae (4). 30 trop. Am., Polynes., Austr.
Sicyosperma A. Gray. Cucurbitaceae (4). i New Mexico, Texas.
Sida L. Malvaceae (2). 70 cosmop.
Sidalcea A. Gray. Malvaceae (2). 12 N.W. Am.
Sidanoda Wooton et Standley (Anoda p.p.). Malv. (2). i New Mexico.
Sidastrum E. G. Baker (Sida p.p.). Malvaceae (2). i trop. Am.
Side oats, Routdoua ; - saddle flower, Sarracenia.
Sideranthus Nutt. (Aplopappits Cass.). Compositae (3). 12 N. Am.
Sideritis Tourn. ex L. Labiatae (vi). 45 N. temp. |*.
Siderocarpus Small (Acacia p.p.). Leguminosae (i. 2). i N. Am.
Sideroxylon (Dill.) L. Sapotaceae (i). 90 palaeotrop.
Siebera J- Gay. Compositae (n). i W. As.
Siegesbeckia L. Compositae (5). 4 trop. and warm. temp. Heads
small, with invol. of =, bracts, covered with very sticky glandular hairs,
aiding in distr., the whole head breaking off.
Sieglingia Bernh. = Triodia R. Br. p.p. (Gramin.).
Sievekingia Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (11. 13). i Costa Rica.
Sieversia Willd. (Gcum p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 10 N. Am.
Sigmatochilus Rolfe. Orchidaceae (11. 3). r Borneo.
Sigmatogyne Pntzer (Panisea p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 3). 2 Himalaya.
Sigmatosiphon Engl. Pedaliaceae. i S.W. Afr.
Sigmatostalix Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 6 trop. S. Am.
Sigmoid, S-shaped.
Silaus Bernh. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 8 N. temp. ^ (i Brit.).
Silene L. Caryophyllaceae (n. i). 320 N. temp., esp. Medit. (7 in
Brit.). Els. of many (class F) adapted to butterflies, e.g. S. acazilis
L. (moss-campion, a tufted alpine) ; others to moths, e.g. S. inflata
Sm. (bladder campion), which emits scent at night.
Siler Crantz. Umbelliferae (in. 7). i Eur., Siberia.
Silicula, Cruc'iferae; siliqua, Cruciferae, Capparidaceae.
6o8 SILIQUAMOMUM
Siliquamomum Baill. Zingiberaceae (i). i Tonquin.
Silk cotton tree, Eriodendron ; -grass (W.I.), Mditlarium; -weed,
Asclepias.
Silkworms, plants for, Ailanthus, Lactuca, Madura, Morns.
Silky bent grass, Apera; -oak (Austr.), Grevillea.
Silphiosperma Steetz (Brachycome Cass.). Compositae (3). i Austr.
Silphium L. Compositae (5). 13 E. U.S. S. laciniatum L. is the
' compass-plant ' of the prairies. In an exposed position its 1. turn
their edges to N. and S. and avoid the mid-day radiation. (Cf.
Lactuca.) Cult. orn. rl.
Silvaea Phil. Portulacaceae. 4 Chili.
Silver bell tree (Am.), Halesia; -berry (Am.), Elaeagnus argentais
Pursh ; -fir, Abies, Ficea; -tree, Leitcadendron; -weed, Potentilla
Amentia L.
Silvia Allem. (Neosilvia Pax; Endiandra BH., Mezilaurus EP.).
Lauraceae (n). 2 Brazil. Wood useful.
Silvia Benth. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). 2 Mexico.
Silviantnus Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). i E. Bengal.
Silvorchis J. J. Smith. Orchidaceae (li. i). i Java.
Silybum Vaill. ex Adans. Compositae (u). 2 Medit. S. Marianum
Gaertn. (milk-thistle, Brit.) is now widely distributed over the pampas,
where it was introduced.
Simaba Aubl. Simarubaceae. 20 trop. S. Am.
Simaruba Aubl. Simarubaceae. 6 trop. Am., W.I.
Simarubaceae (EP.; BH. incl. Brunelliaceae, Cneoraceae, Koeberlini-
aceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales). 28 gen., 125 sp., trop. and
subtrop. Shrubs and trees with alt. pinnate or simple 1., never gland-
dotted. Fls. small, reg. , ?. often oo , in axillary compound panicles
or cymose spikes. K and C 3 — -y-merous. K free or more often
united; C imbr. or rarely valv.; disc between sta. and ovary ring- or
cup-like, sometimes enlarged into a gynophore ; A twice as many as
petals, obdiplost. , often with scales at the base; G (4 — 5) or less, often
free below and united by the style or stigma; ovules usu. I in each
loc. as in Rutaceae. Schizocarp or caps. ; endosp. thin or none :
embryo with thick cots. A few yield useful timber. Chief genera :
Simaruha, Ailanthus.
Simarubeae ( BH.) = Simarubaceae.
Simarubopsis Engl. Simarubaceae. r Togoland.
Simbuleta Forsk. (Anarrhinum Desf.). Scrophulariaceae (n. 3). 12
Medit., W.As., Abyssinia.
Simethis Kunth. Liliaceae (in), i Brit., W. and S. Eur.
Simuiondsia Nutt. Buxaceae. i California.
Simocheilus Klotzsch. Ericaceae (iv. 2). 40 S. Afr.
Simple fruit, one indivisible fr. from one rl. ; -L, with r blade.
Simplicia T. Kirk. Gramineae (8). • i New Zealand.
Simsia R. Br. Proteaceae (i). 5 W. Austr.
Sinapis L. (Brassica p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (2). 5 Medit., Eur. S.
ari'ensis L. (charlock) is an abundant weed of cult. ; our cornfields
are yellow with it in summer. 6". alba L. is the white mustard.
Sinapodendron Lowe (Brassica p.p. BH.). Crucif. (2). 5 Madeira, &c.
Sincoraea Ule. Bromeliaceae (4). i Bahia.
SIUM 609
Sindechites Oliv. Apocynaceae (n. i). j S.W. China.
Sindora Miq. Leguminosae (n. 2). 6 Malaya.
Sinensis (Lat.), Chinese.
Singana Aubl. Leguminosae (inc. sed.). i Guiana.
Sinistrorse, turned to the left.
Sinningia Nees. Gesneriaceae (n). 20 Brazil. S. speciosa Hiern, &c.
cult, (generally known as Gloxinias). Tuberous plants. Usual pro-
pagation by planting 1. on the soil ; from the base of the petiole a new
pi. arises by budding (cf. Begonia, Streptocarpus).
Sinofranchetia Hemsl. (Parvatia p p.). Lardizabalaceae. i China.
Sinomenium Diels (Cocculus p.p.). Menispermaceae. i E. As.
Sinowilsonia Hemsl. Hamamelidaceae. i China.
Siuuate (1.), with teeth and notches rounded (Leaf, fig. D).
Sinus, bay, re-entrant angle.
Siolmatra Baill. Cucurbitaceae (i). 2 Brazil, Paraguay.
Sipanea Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 3). 3 S. Am.
Siparuna Aubl Monimiaceae. 90 trop. Am.
Siphanthera Pohl. Melastomaceae (i). 12 Brazil, Guiana.
Siphoboea Baill. Gesneriaceae (i). i Phil. Is.
Siphocampylus Pohl. Campanulaceae (in). 1 10 trop. Am., W.I.
Siphocodon Turcz. Campanulaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Siphocolea Baill. Bignoniaceae (4). 3 Madag.
Siphonandrium K. Schum. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i New Guinea.
Siphonanthus L. = Clerodendron L. p.p. (Verben.).
Siph.on.ella A. A. Heller (Gilia p.p.)- Polemoniaceae. i W. N. Am.
Siphonella Small (Fedia p.p.). Valerianaceae. 2 N. Am.
Siphoaia Kich. = Hevea Aubl. 6\ elastica Pers. = H. guianensis.
Siphonidium Armstr. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). i New Zealand.
Siphonochilus Wood et Franks. Zingiberaceae (i). i Natal.
Siphonodon Griff. Celastraceae. 2 Malaya, Austr.
Siphonogamy, fertilisation by pollen tube.
Siphonoglossa Oerst. Acanthaceae (iv. B) 3 Am.
Siphonostegia Benth. Scrophuln'riaceae (in. 3). 3 As.
Siphonostelma Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i S.W. Afr.
Siphonychia Torr. et A. Gray. Caryophyllaceae (I. 4). i Atl. N. Am.
Sipolisia Glaziou. Compositae (i). i Minas Geraes.
Siris, Albizzia Lebbek Benth.
Sirium L. = Santalum L. (Santal.).
Sisal hemp, Agave sisalana Perrine.
Sison L. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 Eur., incl. Brit., Medit.
Sissoo, Dalbergia Sissoo Roxb.
Sisymbrium (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Alliaria). Cruciferae (2). 50 N.
temp. \% ; 3 Brit., incl. S. officinale Scop, (hedge-mustard).
Sisyndite E. Mey. Zygophyllaceae. i S. Afr.
Sisyranthus E. Mey. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). 8 S. Afr.
SisyrincMum L. Iridaceae (n). 75 Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Sisyrolepis Radlk. Sapindaceae (inc. sed.). i Siam.
Sitanion Rafin. (Elymus L. p.p.). Gramineae (12). 12 N. Am.
Sitilias Rafin. (Pyrrhopappns DC.). Compositae (13). 6 U.S., Mexico.
Sitka cypress, Chamaecyparis mttkaensis Lindl. et Gord.
Slum (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). to N- temp., trop. Afr.
w. 39
610 SIUM
i in Brit, (water-parsnip). S. Sisarum L. (skirret) cult, for tuberous
roots.
Skimmia Thunb. Rutaceae (iv). i Himal. to Japan, 5". japonica
Thunb., often cult, for its handsome foliage and red berries.
Skirret, Sinm Sisarum L.
Skolemora Arruda. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Skull cap, Scittellaria.
Skunk cabbage, Symplocarpus foetidus Nutt.
Skytanthus Meyen. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 3 Brazil, Chili.
Slackia Griff. Gesneriaceae (i). i Burma.
Sladenia Kurz. Dilleniaceae (Ternstr. Bff.}. i Yunnan.
Sleep movements, cf. Movement.
Sloanea L. Elaeocarpaceae. 45 trop.
Sloe, Prunus spinosa L.
Sloetia Teijsm. et Binn. Moraceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Sloetiopsis Engl. Moraceae (i). i Usambara.
Small reed, Calatnagrostis.
Smallia Nieuwland = Triorchos Small et Nash (Orchid.).
Smartweed (Am.), Polygonum.
Smeathmannia (Soland.) R. Br. (Paropsia p.p.). Flacourtiaceae (6)
(Passiflor. BH.}. 6 trop. Afr.
Smelophyllum Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Smelowskia C. A. Mey. Cruciferaej4). 8 temp. As., Pac. N. Am.
Smilacina Desf. Liliaceae (vii). 20 Himalaya to C. Am.
Smilax (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (xi). 210 trop. and subtrop. Most are
climbing shrubs with net-veined 1. At base of 1. spring two tendrils,
one on either side, usu. regarded as modified stip., though these organs
scarcely occur in Monocots. Stems often furnished with recurved
hooks which aid in climbing. Fls. dioec., in umbels. The dried
roots of several S. Am. sp. form sarsaparilla.
Smirnowia Bunge. Leguminosae (ill. 6). i Turkestan.
Smithia Ait. Leguminosae (in. 7). 35 trop. As., Afr.
Smithiantha O. Ktze. (Naegelia Regel). Gesneriaceae (n). 6 Mexico.
Cult.
Smodingium E. Mey. Anacardiaceae (3). i S. Afr.
Smyrniopsis Boiss. (Smyrninm p.p. BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 4). 3 E.
Medit.
Smyrnium (Tourn.) L. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 7 Medit., Eur., Brit.
S. Olusatrum L. (alexanders), formerly used like celery.
Smythea Seem. Rhamnaceae. 4 Malay Archipelago, Polynesia.
Snail flower, Arisaema.
Snake gourd, Trichosanthes angnina L. ; -head (Am.), Ckelone; -'&
head, Fritillaria\ -root, Cimiciftiga; black-- (Am.), Sanicula;
button --(Am.), Liatris; Senega--, Polygala; -wood, Ophioxylon,
Ophiocaryon.
Snapdragon, Antirrhinum majus L., (W.I.) Rnellia.
Sneeze wood, Pteroxylon, (Am.) Heleninm ; -wort, Achillea.
Snow ball tree, I'iburmim Opitlus L. ; -berry, Symphoricarpus race-
mosus Michx. ; -drop, Galanthns nivalis L. ; -drop tree, Ckionantktts,
Halesia; -flake, Leucojnm.
Soap, Cklorogvlum, Liliaceae, Limonia, Sapindits, Saponaria; -berry
SOLANACEAE
6n
tree (W.I.), Sapindits; -tree, Quilla/a; -wood (W.I.), Ctethra',
-wort, Saponaria.
Soaresia Sch.-Bip. Compositae (i). i campos of S. Brazil.
Sobole, a shoot from the ground.
Sobolewskia Marsch.-Bieb. Cruciferae (2). 3 W. As.
Sobralia Ruiz et Pav. Orchidaceae (n. 7). 33 Peru to Mexico.
Social habit, forming homogeneous forests, pine, birch, beech.
Societies, Plant, see Plant societies.
Socotora Balf. f. (Periploca p.p. EP.}. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Socotra.
Socotranthus O. Ktze. =Cochlanthus Balf. f. (Asclep.).
Socratea Karst. (Iriartea p.p. EP.}. Palmae (IV. i). i Brazil.
Sodiroa Andre. Bromeliaceae (i). 3 Colombia, Ecuador.
Soemmeringla Mart. Leguminosae (in. 7). i N.E. Brazil.
Soft grass, Holcus.
Sohnreyia Krause. Rutaceae (i). i Manaos.
Soja bean, Glycine.
Soja Moench = Glycine L. p.p. (Legum.).
Sola, Acschynoinene aspera L.
Solanaceae (EP., BH. incl. Nolanaceae). Dicots. (Sympet. Tubiflorae;
Polemoniales BH.}. 72 gen., 1500 sp. trop. and temp.; chief centre
C. and S. Am., where there are 36 local gen.; in Eur. and As. only
§ 2 is repres. Herbs, shrubs or small trees; 1. in the non-flowering
part usu. alt., but in the infl. -portion alt. or in pairs ; the arrangement
in pairs is due to the mode of branching and adnation as illustrated
in the figure. In Datura the branching is dichasial, and the bracts
are adnate to their axillary shoots up to the point at which the next
Branching in Solanaceae (after Eichler); Datura Stramonium (left) and Atropa
Belladonna (right), i, 2, 3, firs, or infls. of successive orders; 6, bract of i,
a |3 bracts of 2, and so on.
branches arise, so that a looks like the bracteole of 2, rather than its
bract. In Atropa the branching is cincinnal, one of the two branches
at a node remaining undeveloped, and the bract is again adnate to its
axillary branch. Of the pair of 1. thus found at any node, one is usu.
smaller than the other. In Solanum, &c. further complications occur
(see Eichler's Bliithendiag}.
Fls. sol. or in cymes, ?, sometimes •]• . K (5), persistent; C (5),
of various forms, rarely 2-lipped, usually folded and conv.; A 5, alt.
39—2
6i2 SOLANACEAE
with petals, epipet., or fewer in -|- fls. , often opening by pores; G (2),
obliquely placed in the f). (the post. cpl. to the right, the ant. to the
left, when shown in a floral diagram), 2-loc., sometimes with secondary
divisions (e.g. Datura), upon a hypog. disc; ov. i — oo in each loc. ,
anatr. or slightly amphitr., on axile plac. (most often the plac. are
swollen and the ov. numerous) ; style simple, with 2-lobed stigma.
Berry or caps. Embryo curved or straight, in endosp. Fls. conspic.,
insect-visited ; some, e.g, Nicotiana, suited to Lepidoptera. A few
are economically important, e.g. Solanum (potato), Nicotiana (tobacco),
Lycopersicum, Capsicum, &c. ; Datura, Atropa, &c. are medicinal;
several are favourites in horticulture.
Classification and chief genera (after von Wettstein) : the S. are
nearly related to Scrophulariaceae, the most general distinction being
the oblique ovary : this however is by no means easily made out, and
the zygomorphism of the fl. is most often used as a distinction. Cer-
tain genera of S. are nearly related to various Boraginaceae, Gesne-
riaceae, Nolanaceae, &c., and it is possible that the S. are not really
a simple monophyletic family ; they occupy a middle place between
the Tubuliflorae with actinom. and those with zygom. fls.
A. Embryo clearly curved, through more than a semicircle. All
5 sta. fertile, equal or only slightly different in length.
i. Nicandreae (ovary 3 — 5-loc., the walls of the loc. dividing the
placentae irregularly) : Nicandra (only genus).
i. Solaneae (ovary 2-loc.) : Lycium, Atropa, Hyoscyamus, Phy-
salis, Capsicum, Solanum, Lycopersicum, Mandragora.
3. Datureae (ovary 4-loc., the walls dividing the placentae
equally) : Datura, Solandra (only genera).
B. Embryo straight or slightly curved (less than a semicircle).
4. Cestreae (all 5 sta. fertile) ; Cestrum, Nicotiana, Petunia.
5. Salpiglossideae (2 or 4 sta. fertile, of different lengths): Salpi-
glossis, Schizanthus.
Solandra L. = Hydrocotyle Tourn. (BH.} - Centella L. p.p. (Umb.).
Solandra Sw. Solanaceae (3). 6 trop. Am.
Solanopsis Borner (Solanum p.p.). Solanaceae (2). 2 Am.
Solanum (Tourn.) L. (incl. Lycopersicum Hill). Solanaceae (2). 1225
trop. and temp. .5". Dulcamara L. (bittersweet, nightshade) and S.
nigrum L. in Brit. The fls. are small, with a cone of anthers opening
at the tip as in Borago. S. tuberosum L. (S. Am.) is the potato.
From the axils of the lowest 1. there spring branches which grow
horiz. underground and swell up at the ends into tubers (potatoes).
That these are stem structures is shown by their origin and by their
possession of buds — the 'eyes.' Each eye is a small bud in the axil
of an aborted 1. (repres. by a semicircular rim). When the parent
plant dies down in autumn the tubers become detached, and in the
next season they form new plants by the development of the eyes, at
the expense of the starch and other reserves stored in the tuber. By
heaping earth against the stem, so as to cover more of the leaf-axils,
more of the axillary shoots are made to become tuber-bearing ; hence
the value of ridging potatoes. S. Lycopersicum L. (Am.) is the tomato,
cult, for ed. fr. S. Melongena L., the egg-fruit, is cult, in warm
countries for ed. fr.
SONNERA TIA CEAE 6 1 3
Solaria Phil. Liliaceae (iv). i Chili.
Soldanella L. Primulaceae. 5 Alps of Eur. The fls. expand at very
low temperatures, often coming up through the snow ; they have a
mechanism like that of Erica.
Soldier plant (W.I.). Calliandra.
Solea Spreng. = lonidium Vent. (BH.} = Hybanthus Jacq.
Solena Willd. = Posoqueria Aubl. (Rubi.).
Solenandra Hook. f. Rubiaceae (I. 5). i Cuba.
Solenanthus Ledeb. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 15 Medit., C. As.
Solenidium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Colombia.
Solenixora Bail!. Rubiaceae (n. 4). i Madag.
Solenocarpus Wight et Arn. Anacardiaceae (2). i India.
Solenocentrum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 3). i Costa Rica.
Solenomelus Miers. Iridaceae (ll). 2 Chili.
Solenophora Benth. Gesneriaceae (n). 2 Mexico, C. Am.
Solenoruellia Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Mexico.
Solenospermum Zoll. Celastraceae. i Java.
Solenostemma Hayne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Egypt, Arabia.
Solenostemon Thonn. (Plectranthtis p.p. BH.}. Labi. (vn). 8 W. Afr.
Solenosterigma Klotzsch ex K. Krause— Philodendron Schott.
Solenostigma Endl. = Celtis Toiun. p.p. (Ulm.).
Solenostyles Host. Acanthaceae (inc. sed.). i, habitat?.
Solenotus Stev. = Astragalus Tourn. (Legum.).
Solfia Rechinger. Palmae (iv. i). i Samoa.
Solidago (Vaill.) L. Compositae (3). 90 Am.; i in Eur. (incl. Brit.),
S. Virgaurea L., the golden rod.
Soliera Clos (Kurzamra EP.). Labiatae (vi). i Chili.
Solitary (fl.), one per axil.
Soliva Ruiz et Pav. Compositae (7). 6 Am., Austr.
Sollya Lindl. Pittosporaceae. 2 W. Austr. Twiners.
Solmsia Baill. Gonystilaceae. 2 New Caledonia.
Solms-Laubachia Muschler. Cruciferae (4). i China.
Solomon's seal, Polygonatum.
Somalia Oliv. (Barleria p.p. EP}. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i trop. Afr.
Sommera Schlechtend. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 2 Amazon valley, Mexico.
Sommerfeltia Less. Compositae (3). i S. Andes. Char. pi.
Sommieria Becc. Palmae (iv. i). 2 New Guinea.
Somphoxylon Eichl. Menispermaceae. i Guiana.
Sonchus (Tourn.) L. Compositae (13). 45 %, 3 Brit, (sow-thistle).
Sondaria Dennst. Rhamnaceae (inc. sed.). i Indomal.
Sonerila Roxb. (Cassebeeria Dennst.). Melastom. (i). 70 warm As.
Sonnea Greene. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 6 Pac. N. Am.
Sonneratia L. f. (Blatti Adans.). Sonneratiaceae. 6 Indomal. Man-
groves (q-v.), with the general habit of Rhizophoraceae. Aerial roots
spring vertically out of the mud, arising as lat., negatively geotropic
branches upon the ordinary roots ; they are provided with aerenchyma,
and appear to be respiratory organs.
Sonneratiaceae (Blattiaceae ; EP.\ Lythraceae p.p. BH.). Dicots.
(Archichl. Myrtiflorae). 3 gen., 12 sp. trop. As. and Afr. Shrubs and
trees with opp. entire exstip. 1. and conspic. fls., heterochlam. orapet.,
5 or c? ? , reg. K 4-8, C 4-8 or o, A oo , G (4-15), with one style and
6 1 4 SONNERA TIA CEAE
multiloc. ov. with oo ovules. Caps, or berry ; oo seeds, exalbum.
Chief gen. Sonneratia, Duabanga.
Sonzaya Marchand (Canarium p.p. EP.). Burseraceae. i Austr.
Sophia L. 1735 (Sisymbrium p.p.)- Cruciferae (2). 20 N. Am.
Sophia L. i775 = Bombax L. p.p. (Bomb.).
Sophoclesia Klotzsch. Ericaceae (in. 2). 10 Andes, Guiana, W.I.
Sophora L. Leguminosae (in. i). 25 trop. and warm temp. Winter-
buds naked. The wood is very hard.
Sophrocattleya, Sophrolaelia, Sophrolaeliocattleya, Sophrocattlaelia x
Hort. Orchidaceae. Hybrids of Sophronitis.
Sophronanthe Benth. = Gratiola Rupp. (Scroph.).
Sophronitis Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 4 S.E.Brazil. Cult. orn. fl.
Sopubia Buch. -Ham. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). 20 palaeotrop.
Sorbaria A. Br. (Spiraea p.p. BH.}. Rosaceae (i. i). 5 N. As., N. Am.
Sorbaronia x C. K. Schneider. Rosaceae. Hybrid Sorbus-Aronia.
Sorbopyrus x C. K. Schneider. Rosaceae. Hybrid Sorbus-Pyrus.
Sorbus (Tourn.) L. = Pyrus Tourn. p.p. (Ros.).
Sordidus (Lat.), dirty white.
Sorghastrum Nash (Andropogon p.p.). Gramineae (2). 4 N. Am.
Sorgho, Sorghum vulgare Pers.
Sorghum L. (Andropogon, p.p.). Gramineae (2). 13 trop. and sub-
trop. .S. vulgare Pers. (millet or guinea corn), largely cult, in Medit.
&c. as a cereal. From the haulm of the var. saccharatum Koern.-sugar
is sometimes prepared.
Soriferous, bearing sori.
Sorindela Thou. Anacardiaceae (3). 10 trop. Aft., Madag.
Sorocea A. St Hil. Moraceae (n). 12 trop. Am.
Sorocephalus R. Br. Proteaceae (i). 10 S. Afr.
Sorosis, a fleshy multiple fruit, Ananas, &c.
Sorrel, Rumex ; wood -, Oxalis acetosella L.
Sorus, a group of sporangia, Cycadaceae, Filicales, Pteridophyta.
Souari nut, Caryocar.
Souchong, Thea.
Soulamea Lam. Simarubaceae. i Moluccas to Fiji.
Soulangia Brongn. = Phylica L. (Rhamn.).
Souleyetia Gaudich. (Pandanus p. p. EP.}. Pandanaceae. i, habitat?.
Souliea F ranch. Ranunculaceae (2). i China.
Sour grass, Paniann conjugation Berg.; - sop, Anona muricata L.
Souroubea Aubl. (Ruyschia BH. ). Marcgraviaceae. 6 trop. Am.
Southern cold zone, see Zones of Veg.
Southernwood, Artemisia Abrotanum L.
Sow-bread, Cyclamen ; -thistle, Sonchus,
Sowerbaea Smith. Liliaceae (ill). 4 Austr.
Soy bean, Glycine Soja Sieb. et Zucc., G. hispida Maxim.
Soyauxia Oliv. Flacourtiaceae (6) (Passiflor. £ff.). 5 W. trop.
Afr.
Soyeria Monn. = Crepis Vaill. p.p. (Coinp.).
Soymida A. Juss. Meliaceae (n). i Indomal. Astringent bark. Wood.
Spachea A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (11). 10 W.I., trop. S. Am.
Spadiceus (Lat.), chestnut-coloured, or bearing a spadix.
Spadiciflorae (Warming). The 3rd order of Monocots.
SPATHODEA 615
Spadix, a spike with fls. ± sunk in tissue, enclosed in a large 1. or spathe,
Araceae, Cyclanthaceae, Palmae, Zostera.
Spananthe Juss. Umbelliferae (i. 2). i trap. Am.
Spanish bayonet, Yucca ; - berries, Rhanmiis infectoria L. ; - broom,
Spartiumjunceum\j.\ -dagger, Yucca ; -liquorice, Glycyrrhiza gla-
bra L. ; - needle, Bideiis ; - plum, Spondias.
Spanoghea Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Malay Archipelago.
Sparattanthelium Mart. Hernandiaceae. 5 trop. Am.
Sparattosperma Mart. Bignoniaceae (2). 3 Brazil.
Sparattosyce Bur. Moraceae (n). 2 New Caledonia.
Sparaxis Ker. Iridaceae (ill). 6 Cape Colony. Cult. orn. fl.
Sparganiaceae (EP. ; Typhaceae p.p. BH.}. Monocots. (Pandanales).
Only gen. Sparganium (q.v.}.
Sparganium (Tourn.) L. Sparganiaceae. 15 N. temp., Austr. , N.Z. ;
3 in Brit, (bur-weed), in ponds. Creeping rhiz. and stem projecting
above water with the 1. and fls. These in spherical heads, the i usu.
higher up than the ?. P 3 — 6, scaly, sepaloid ; <J A 3 — 6, alt. with
P when equal in number ; the ? G i or (2) ; ovule i, pend. near base
of ovary, with micropyle up. Fr. drupaceous, with album, seed. Fl.
protog., anemoph.
Sparganophorus Vaill. ex Crantz. Compositae (i). i trop. Am., Afr.
Sparinannia L. f. Tiliaceae. 3 trop. and S. Afr. Fls. in cymose
umbels (easily recognized by centrifugal order of opening). Sta. sen-
sitive, moving outwards when touched (cf. Helianthemum).
Sparrow grass, Asparagus.
Sparsus (Lat.), scattered.
Spartina Schreb. Gramineae (n). 7 temp. ; i Brit. Halophytes.
Spartium L. Leguminosae (in. 3). i Medit., S. junceum L. (Spanish
broom), resembling the broom in habit. Fls. explosive like Genista.
They yield yellow dye, the pi. fibre.
Spartothamnella Briq. (Spartothamnus p.p.). Verb. (3). i Austr.
Spartothamnus A. Cunn. Verbenaceae (3). 3 Austr.
Spatalla Salisb. Proteaceae (i). 20 S. Afr.
Spatallopsis Phillips (Spatalla p.p.)- Proteaceae (i). 5 S. Afr.
Spathacanthus Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 C. Am.
Spathantheum Schott. Araceae (vn). 2 Bolivia.
Spathantlius Desv. Rapateaceae. i Guiana.
Spathe, cf. Spadix.
Spathelia L. Rutaceae (in). 2 W.I.
Spathicarpa Hook. Araceae (vn). 5 Brazil, Paraguay. Spadix ad-
nate to spathe, monoec. Down the centre run i — 3 rows of $ fls.,
each of a stalked synandrium ; at the sides are the ? fls., each of a
bottle-shaped ovary, surrounded by stds.
Spathidolepis Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i New Guinea.
Spathiflorae. The ;th order of Monocots.
Spathiger Small (Epidetidrum p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Flo-
rida.
Spathionema Taub. Leguminosae (in. 10). i trop. Afr.
Spathiphyllum Schott. Araceae (n). 28 trop. Am., Phil. Is., Celebes.
Spathe partly adnate to spadix. Fl. $ , with P.
Spathodea Beauv. Bignoniaceae (2). 3 trop. Afr. Large water-pores
6i6 SPAIHODEA
on backs of leaflets near midrib. In S. campanula/a the K is inflated
and water secreted between it and the C.
Spathoglottis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 15 Indomal.
Spatholirion Kidl. Commelinaceae. i Malay Peninsula.
Spatholobus Hassk. Leguminosae (lit. 10). 20 trop. As.
Spathulopetalum Chiov. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Erythraea.
Spatterdock (Am.). Nuphar.
Spatularia Haw. (Saxifraga p.p. EP.). Saxifrag. (i). 8 N. Am.,
arctic.
Spatulate, spoon-shaped, 1. of daisy.
Spear grass, Stipa, Poa, &c. ; -mint, Mentha; -wort (Am.), Ranun-
culus.
Species, see Nomenclature.
Speciosus (Lat.), handsome.
Specklinia Lindl. = Pleurothallis R. Br. (Orchid.).
Spectabilis (Lat.), remarkable.
Spectans (Lat.), opposite.
Specularia Heist. Campanulaceae (i. i). 10 N. temp., S. Am. S. Spe-
culum A. DC., Venus' looking-glass, cult. orn. fl.
Speedwell, Veronica.
Speirantha Baker. Liliaceae (vu). i Shanghai.
Speirostyla Baker. Tiliaceae (Stercul. auct.). i Madag.
Spelt, 'J'riticum Spelt a L.
Spenceria Trimen. Rosaceae (in. 5). i W. China.
Spennera Mart, ex DC. — Aciotis D. Don (Melast).
Sperauskia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i N. China.
Spergula L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 2). 3 temp. S. arvensis L., spurry,
a general weed. The axillary shoots do not lengthen their internodes,
so that the 1. seem to be tufted. Fls. in cymes, gynomonoec. or
gynodioec. Sometimes used as fodder.
Spergularia J. et C. Presl (Buda Adans., Lepig<.»wm Wahlb.,
Tissa Adans.). Caryophyllaceae (i. 2). 20 cosmop., mostly halo-
phytes.
Sperm- (Gr. pref.), seed or male; -aphytes, seed-plants; -atozoid, a
swimming i sexual cell.
Spermabolus Teijsm. et Binn. Magnoliaceae. i Moluccas.
Spermacoce Dill, ex L. (BH. incl. Borrerid). Rubiaceae (n. 10).
2 warm Am.
Spermaphyta or Phanerogamae. One of the great divisions of the
Vegetable Kingdom, comprising all those plants which produce seeds.
Divided into Gymnospermae and Angiospermae.
Spermolepis Brongn. et Gris. Myrtaceae (n. i). 2 New Caledonia.
Sphacele Benth. Labiatae (vi). 20 warm Am., Hawaiian Is.
Sphacophyllum Benth. Compositae (4). 5 Madag., Afr. trop.
Sphaeralcea A. St Hil. Malvaceae (2). 28 Cape Col., Am.
Spliaeruntluis Vaill. ex L. Cmnpositae (4). 20 palaeotrop.
Sphaerocardamum S. Schau. Cruciferae (4). i Mexico
Sphaerocodon Benth. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 5 Afr.
Sphaerocoma T. Anders. Caryophyllaceae (i. 4). 2 Arabia, Persia.
Sphaerodendron Seem. (Cussonta p.p.). Araliaceae (i). i Angola.
Sphaerolobium Sm. Leguminosae (in. 2). 12 Austr.
SPIN AC I A 617
Spliaeromeria Nutt. (Chrysanthemum p.p. EP., Tanacetum p.p. BH.).
Compositae (7). 4 N. Am.
Sphaeromorphaea DC. Compositae (7). t indomal.
Sphaerophysa DC. (Swainsona EP.}. Legum. (in. 6). 2 N. As.,
E. Medit.
Sphaerosepalum Baker. Cochlospermaceae. 2 Madag.
Sphaerosicyos Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (3). i S. Afr., Masc. Is.
Sphaerostigma Fisch. et Mey. (Oenothera BH., Chamissonia p.p. EP.).
Onagraceae (2). 25 N. Am.
Sphaerostylis Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Madag.
Sphaerothalamus Hook. f. Anonaceae (i). i Borneo.
Sphaerothylax Bischoff ex Krauss. Podostemaceae. 4 Afr.
Sphagneticola O. Hoffm. Compositae (5). i Rio de Janeiro.
Sphallerocarpus Bess. (Conopodium BH'}. Umbellif. (in. 2). i Eur.
Sphedamnocarpus Planch, ex Benth. et Hook. f. Malpighiaceae (i).
5 warm Afr., Madag.
Sphenandra Benth. Scrophulariaceae (n. 5). 2 S. Afr.
Spheno centrum Pierre. Menispermaceae. i W. trop. Afr.
Sphenoclea Gaertn. Campanul. (i). i trop. Caps, circumscissile.
Sphenodesma [ack. Verbenaceae (6). 10 Indomal.
Sphenogyne R. Br. — Ursinia Gaertn. p.p^ (Comp.).
Sphenopholis Scribner. Gramineae (9). 7 N. Am.
Sphenopus Trin. Gramineae (10). i Medit. Halophyte.
Sphenostemon Baill. Aquifoliaceae (?). 2 New Caledonia.
Sphenostigma Baker. Iridaceae (n). 5 trop. Am.
Sphenostylis E. Mey. (Vigna BH.). Leguminosae (in. to). 5 Aft.
Sphenotoma Sweet (Dracophyllum p.p. BH.). Epacridaceae (i). 6
W. Austr.
Sphinctacanthus Benth. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 E. Bengal, Siam.
Sphinctanthus Benth. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 5 S. Am.
Sphinctospermuni Rose (Tephrosia p.p.). Legum. (in. 6). i Mexico.
Sphondylium (Tourn.). Adans. = Heracleum L. (Umbell.).
Sphyranthera- Hook. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Andamans.
Sphyrospermum Poepp. et Endl. Ericaceae (in. 2). 5 trop. S. Am.
Spicate, in spikes, or spike-formed.
Spice, see Condiment ; - bush (Am.), Lindera.
Spicule, a small spike.
Spider orchis, Ophrys aranifcra Huds. ; -wort, Tradescantia.
Spigelia L. Loganiaceae. 35 warm Am. Some, e.g. S. Anthelmia
L. and S. marilandica L. (Indian pink, or pink-root), have apparent
whorls of 4 1. close under the infl. ; in reality the internode between
two pairs is very short. Cyme like Boraginaceae. Capsule falls away
leaving a sort of cupule. Style jointed.
Spignel, Meuni athamanticum Jacq.
Spike, a raceme with fls. all sessile, Piper, Plantago; -grass (Am.),
Uniola; -let, Cyfieraceae, Gramineae; -nard, Nardostackys, (Am.)
Aralia racemosa L. ; - rush, Eleocharis.
Spilanthes Jacq. Compositae (5). 35 trop.
Spilocarpus Lem. Boraginaceae (inc. sed.). i Cuba.
Spinach, Spinac ia oleracea L.; New Zealand -, Tetragonia.
Spinacia (Tourn.) L. Chenopodiaceae (A). 2 E. Medit. S. oleracea
618 SPIN ACT A
L. is the spinach. Annual herbs with cymes of dioec. fls., anemoph.
The bracteoles harden round the fr. as a membranous wing.
Spindle tree, Enonymus.
Spingula Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Spinifex L. Gramineae (5). 4 Austr. , Ceylon to Japan. Dioec.
? spikelets i -flowered with long spiny bracts, massed together into a
head. This breaks off when the fruits are ripe, and blows about
(cf. Anastatica), finally sticking in the sand and breaking up.
Spinks, Cardamine pratensis L.
Spiuose, spiny (1.), Acantholimon, Acanthophyllum, Acanthus, &c.
Spiracantha H. B. et K. Compositae (i). i C. Am., Colombia.
Spiradiclis Blume. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 3 Bengal to Java.
Spiraea L. (excl. Ultnaria Tourn.). Rosaceae (i. i). 50 N. temp.
Spiraeanthemum A. Gray. Cunoniaceae. 6 Polynesia.
Spiraeanthus Maxim. Rosaceae (i. i). i E. C. As.
Spiraeopsis Miq. Cunoniaceae. i Celebes.
Spiral (fl.), with 1. spirally arranged, not in whorls.
Spiranthera A. St Hil. Rutaceae (i). i S. Brazil.
Spiranthes Rich. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 50 N. temp., S. Am.; 3 in
Brit., incl. S. autumnalis Rich, (lady's tresses). S. Romanzoffiana
Cham, et Schlecht., a native of N. Am. and Kamtschatka, occurs in
meadows at Bantry Bay, Ireland, and has caused much discussion
among geographical botanists (cf. Eriocaulon). Infl. twisted, so that
the fls. form a spiral. For mechanism see Darwin, Orchids, p. 106.
Spire lily, Galtonia.
Spirea Pierre (Aspilia p.p. EP.}. Compositae (5). i trop. Afr.
Spirella Costantin. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Indochina.
Spirochloe Lunell (Schedonnardus Steud.). Gramineae (n). i N. Am.
Spirodela Schleiden (Le»tua p.p. BH.\ Lemnaceae. 2 cosmop. exc.
Afr.
Spirolobium Baill. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Cambodia.
Spirolobous, Criiciferae.
Spironema Lindl. Commelinaceae. i Mexico.
Spiropetalum Gilg. Connaraceae. 3 W. Afr.
Spirorhynchus Kar. et Kir. Cruciferae (2). i C. As.
Spirospermum Thou. Menispermaceae. i Madag.
Spirostachys S. Wats. Chenopodiaceae (A). 3 Am.
Spirostigma Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Brazil.
Spirotecoma Baill. Bignoniaceae (2). i Cuba.
Spirotheca Ulbrich. Bombacaceae. 2 Brazil.
Spirotropis Tul. Leguminosae (ill. i). i French Guiana.
Spitzelia Sch.-Bip. = Pieris L. p.p. (Comp.).
Spleenwort, Asplenium.
Splendens (Lat.), glittering.
Spodiopogon Trin. Gramineae (2). 8 As.
Spogel seed, Plantago ovata Forst.
Spondiantnus Engl. Anacardiaceae (2). W. trop. Afr.
Spondias L. Anacardiaceae (2). 6 trop. The i — 5 -seeded drupe is ed.
(hog-plum) ; endocarp fibrous outside.
Spoiidiopsis Engl. Anacardiaceae (2). i Kilimandjaro.
Spongopyrena Van Tiegh. (Ochna p.p.). Ochnaceae. 4 trop. Afr.
STACHYS 619
Spongostemma Van Tiegh. = Scabiosa Tourn. p.p. (Dips.).
Sponia Comm. ex Lani. = Trema Lour. (Ulm.).
Spontaneous movements, see Movements.
Spoonwood (Am.), Kalmia latifolia L. ; -wort, Cochlearia.
Sporadic, scattered widely.
Sporangia, spore-receptacles, Filicales; -iophore, sp. -carrier.
Spore, an asexual repr. cell, Filicales Pteridophyta; -ocarp, Fih'cales,
Marsileaceae, Salviiiiaceae; -ophyll, 1. bearing - (incl. sta. and cpls.);
-ophyte, the spore-bearing pi.
Sporobolus R. Br. Gramineae (8). 90 Am., warm =fc.
Sporoxeia W. W. Smith. Melastomaceae (i). i Burma.
Sport, a suddenly appearing marked deviation from existing type.
Spotted orchis, Orchis inaculata L.
Spraguea Torr. Portulacaceae. 5 W. N.Am.
Sprekelia Heist. Amaryllidaceae (i). i Mexico, S. formosissima
Herb., a greenhouse favourite (Jacobean lily).
Sprengelia Sin. Epacridaceae (a). 23 Austr., Tasmania.
Sprengeria Greene (Lepidium p.p.). Cruciferae (2). 3 S.W. U.S.
Spring- beauty (Am.), Claytonia.
Spruce fir, Norway Spruce, Picea excelsa Link; hemlock-, 7'suga
canadensis Carr.
Sprucea Benth. (Sickingia p.p. £P.). Rubiaceae (i. 3). i Brazil.
Spur, a drawn-out portion of base of sep. or pet. or (K) or (C), Balsa-
minaceae, Centranthus, Orchidaceae, Valeriana, Viola; or a short
shoot in Coniferae; -valerian, Ceniranlhus.
Spurge, Euphorbia ; - flax, - laurel, Daphne.
Spurious dissepiment, false septum, Cruciferae, &c.
Spurry, Spergula arvensis L.
Spyridium Fenzl. Rhamnaceae. 30 temp. Austr.
Squamate, scaly.
Squamellaria Becc. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 2 Fiji.
Squamulae intravaginales, Potamogetonaceae.
Squarrosus (Lat.), roughly scurfy with spreading processes.
Squash, Cucurbita Pepo L., var.
Squaw root (Am.), Conopholis; -weed (Am.), Senccio aureus L.
Squill, Urginea Scilla Steinh. ; striped -, Puschkinia.
Squinancy wort, Aspamla cynanchica L.
Squirrel tail grass, Hordeum jtibatum L.
Squirting cucumber, Ecballiitm Elateritim A. Rich.
Squitch grass, Agropyron repens Beauv.
Staavia Dahl. Bruniaceae. 7 S. Afr.
Staberoha Kunth. Restionaceae. 6 S. Afr.
Stachyacanthus Nees. Acanth. (inc. sed.). i Brazil. Fl. 4-merous.
Stachyanthemum Klotzsch in Schomb. = Cyrilla Garden. (Cyr.).
Stachyanthus Engl. Icacinaceae. i trop. Afr.
Stachyarrhena Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 3 Amazon valley.
Stachycephalum Sch.-Bip. ex Benth. Compositae (5). 2 Andes.
Stachydesma Small (Hedeoma p.p.). Labiatae (vi). 2 N.Am.
Stachyothyrsus Harms. Leguminosae (n. 7). 2 trop. Afr.
Stachyphrynium K. Schum. Marantaceae. 10 Indomal.
Stachys (Tourn.) L. Labiatae (vi). 200 cosmop. , exc. Austr.,
62o STACHYS
N.Z. ; 5 in Brit., incl. S. Betonica Benth. (wound-wort), S. palustris
L. (marsh betony). Tubers of S. Sieboldi Miq. (crosnes) ed.
Stachystemon Planch. Euphorbiaceae (B. i). 3 W. Austr.
Stachytarpheta Vahl. Verbenaceae (i). 45 Am. L. of S. dichotoma
Vahl (S. jamaicensis Gard.) sometimes used as tea.
Stachyuraceae (EP.\ Ternstroemiaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl.
Parietales). Only genus Stacliyurus.
Stachyurus Sieb. et Zucc. Stachyuraceae. 4 Japan to Himal. Small
shrubs, with alt. 1. and $ or polyg. fls. in axillary racemes. K 4, C 4,
A 4 + 4, G (4) with oo ov. Berry, oo seeds, aril, endosp.
Stackhousia Sm. Stackhousiaceae. 15 Austr., N.Z.
Stackhousiaceae. Dicots. (Archichl. Sapindales; Celastrales BH.}.
2 gen., 1 8 sp., Austr., N.Z. Herbs ± xero. with racemose or cymose
infls. of £ fls. K (5); C 5, perig. ; disc present; A 5 ; G (2—5),
2 — 5-loc., with i erect anatr. ov. in each loc. ; raphe ventral. Schizo-
carp. Seed with endosp. Genera: Stackhousia, Macgregoria. Closely
allied to Celastraceae.
Stackhousieae (BH. ) = Stackhousiaceae.
Stadmannia Lam. Sapindaceae (i). j Mauritius.
Staehelina L. Compositae (ri). 6 Medit.
Staelia Cham, et Schlecht. Rubiaceae (n. 10). 10 S. Am.
Staff tree (Am.), Celastrus.
Stagger bush (Am.), Andromeda Mariana L.
Staghorn fern, Platycerium; -moss, Lycopodinm.
Stahlia Hello. Leguminosae (n. i}. i Porto Rico. Good timber.
Stahlianthus O. Ktze. (Kaempfera p.p. EP.}. Zingiber. (i). i Siam.
Stalagmitis Murr. = Garcinia L. p.p. (Guttif.).
Stamen, a microsporophyll in a fl., usu. a stalked organ, or filament,
bearing an anther, the latter composed of 2 lobes or ihecae, united by
a prolongation of the filament, the connective, each lobe with two
pollen sacs, opening by a definite line of dehiscence, or pore, to allow
escape of pollen.
The androeceum or stamens may be hypo-, peri- or epi-gynoiis;
epi-phyllous- , -petalous, or -sepalous (concrescent with P, C, or K);
diplostenionous (in two whorls, the outer alt. with the C, and as
numerous), obdiplostemonous (in two whorls, the outer opp. or anteposed
to the pets., Caryophyllaceae), haplo- or iso-stenionous (in one whorl,
alt. or anteposed to C, as in Primulaceae), or in 2 whorls (Rosaceae).
The sta. may be few and definite (usu. under 20, often described as
won-, di-androus, &c., according to the number), or indefinite (over 20,
Ranunculaceae, Rosaceae, &c.); they may be all free (monandroits...
polyandrons), or concrescent in i, 2, 3, many bundles (mon-, di-, tri-
poly-adelphous] with free anthers, or including the anthers into one
mass (synaiidriutn, adj. synandrons) as in many Araceae, Cucurbi-
taceae, Cyclanthera, Phyllanthus sp. ; they may be concrescent also
with the gynaecium (gynandrotis, Orchidaceae), or have the anthers
only united [syngenesious, Compositae). There may be two sta. longer
than the rest (didynamous, Labiatae), or 4 (tetradynamous, Cruciferae).
The anther may be sessile or on a filament; may be joined to the
filament by its whole length (adna/e, dorsifixed, A in fig.) or by its
base (innate, basijixed), or balanced on it, forming a T (versatilf, C);
STA NHOPEA STR UM
621
may be extrorse or introrse (opening away from or towards, centre
of fl.). Its dehiscence may also be longitudinal (A), or transverse,
valvular (by lids, Berberidaceae, Lauraceae), or by pores (Ericaceae,
Gentianaceae), &c., D. The thecae may be twisted as in Cochliostema,
Columelliaceae, Cucurbitaceae. The pollen sacs may be numerous,
as in Viscum, &c., septate or chambered (Mimoseae, some Onagraceae,
A, stamen with adnate anther from the front; B, the same from the back.
C, stamen with versatile anther. D, tip of an anther with porous dehiscence.
£, cross section of a ripe adnate anther to show pollen-sacs ; the two sacs in the
right-hand lobe have just opened, a, anther, c, connective, d, line of dehiscence,
f, filament, /, anther-lobe, /, pore, p.s. pollen-sac, v.b. vascular bundle.
&c. ). There may be appendages on the filaments (Amaryllidaceae,
Hydrophyllaceae, Zygophyllum), or on the anthers (Ericaceae, Me-
lastomaceae). The pollen may be smooth, or -warty, powdery or coherent,
waxy, &c. ; it may be united into groups of 4 grains (tetrads, Erica-
ceae, &c.), or masses (pollinia, Asclepiadaceae, Orchidaceae).
Staminate fl., male.
Staminode, an aborted or vestigial stamen, Acanthaceae, Araceae,
Canna, Orchidaceae, Pentstemon, Scroplmlaria ; it may be small and
papilla-like or petaloid (Canna, iMarantaceae), or form a nectary,
( Loasaceae) .
Standard, Legnminosae.
Stanfieldia Small (Aplopappits p.p.).
Stanfordia S. Wats. Cruciferae (4).
Compositae (3).
i California.
i N. Am.
Stangea Graebn. Valerianaceae. 5 Peru.
Stangeria T. Moore. Cycadaceae. i Natal, S. paradoxa T. Moore.
See fain, for details.
Stanhopea Frost. Orchidaceae (ir. 13). 25 trop. Am. Epiph. with
large pendulous fls. Labellum very complex (cf. Coryanthes), form-
ing with the column a sort of cage. Cult. orn. fl.
Stanhopeastrum Reichb. f. (Stanhopea p.p. Bff.). Orchidaceae (ir. 13).
i Guatemala.
622 STANLEY A
Stanleya Nutt. Cruciferae (i). 5 W. U.S.
Stanleyella Kydherg (Thelyfodium p.p.). Cruciferae (i). i N.Am.
Stapelia L. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 100 S. and trop. Afr., carrion-
flowers. Like the Cacti and the fleshy Euphorbias they inhabit arid
regions, and exhibit similar swollen stems, the 1. reduced to thorns or
scales, standing in 4 ranks corresponding to the usual 1. arrangement
in the fam. The green tissue occupies the periphery of the stem, and
the centre is full of water storage cells. Fls. large with dull red colour
and carrion smell, attracting flies. Corona double.
Stapfiella Gilg. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i C. Afr.
Stapflola O. Ktze. = Demostachya Stapf (Gram.).
Staphidiastrum Naud. = Sagraea DC. (Melast.).
Staphidium Naud. =Clidemia D. Don p.p. (Melast.).
Staphylea L. Staphyleaceae. 7 N. temp. Cult. orn. shrub.
Staphyleaceae (EP. ; Sapindaceae p.p. BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Sa-
pindales). 6 gen., 20 sp., chiefly N. hemisph. Shrubs or trees with
alt. or opp. L, usu. unequally pinnate, slip. Fls. in panicles, reg.,
5-merous, with the axis forming a cupule and intra-staminal disc. K 5 ;
C 5; AS; G (3 or 2), 3-loc. with oo anatr. ov., usu. ascending, with
ventral raphe. Capsule. Embryo straight, in rich endosp. Chief
genera: Staphylea, Turpinia.
Staphylorhodos Turcz. Rosaceae (inc. sed.). Gen. dubium. i New
Zeal.
Staphysora Pierre. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 3 W. trop. Afr.
Star anise, Illidum; -apple, Chrysophyllum; -cucumber (Am.),
Sicyos; -grass (Am.), Hypoxis, Aletris; - of Bethlehem, Ornitho-
galum; - of night (W.I.), Clusia rosea Jacq.; -thistle, Centaitrea;
-wort (Am.), Stellaria, Aster; water-wort, C alii trie he.
Starch, one of the chief carbohydrates of reserves; if. Edible Products.
Starr grass, Ammophila arundinacea Host.
Stasium (Cl.), a stagnant pool formation.
Stathmostelma K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 8 trop. Am.
Statice Tourn. ex L. (excl. Goniolimon Boiss.). Plumbaginaceae. 130
cosmop., chiefly in steppes and salt marshes. S. Limonium L. (sea-
lavender and 2 others, on the coast of Brit. Infl. cpd., mixed, the
total infl. a spike, the partial a drepanium. Fls. many, e.g. S. Limo-
nium, heterostyled like Primula.
Staudtia Warb. Myristicaceae. 2 W. Afr.
Stauntonia DC. Lardizabalaceae. 6 China, Japan.
Stauranthera Benth. Gesneriaceae (i). 4 Indomal.
Stauranthus Liebm. Rutaceae (iv). i S. Mexico.
Staurochilus Ridl. (Trichoglottis p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Malay
Peninsala.
Staurochlamys Baker. Compositae (5). i N. Brazil.
Staurogyne Wall. (Ebermaiera BH.}. Acanth. (i). 45 trop. exc.
Afr.
Staurophragma Fisch. et Mey. Scrophulariaceae (i. i). i As. Min.
Stauropsis Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 5 S.E. As., Malaya.
Staurostigma Scheidw. (Asterostigma EP.). Araceae (vn). 5 Braz.
Stawellia F. Muell. Liliaceae (in), i S.W. Austr.
Stearine, Cocos.
STEM 623
Stearodendron Engl. (Allanblackia p.p. EP.). Gutt. (v). i E. Afr.
Stechmannia DC.=Jurinea Cass. p.p. (Comp.).
Steganthera Perk. Monimiaceae. 15 New Guinea, Celebes, &c
Stegnosperma Benth. Phytolaccaceae. i California to W.I.
Stegolepis Klotzsch ex Koern. Rapateaceae. 4 Guiana, Venez.
Stegosia Lour. (Rottboellia p.p.). Gramineae (2). i N. Am.
Steinheilia Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Arabia.
Steinmannia Phil. f. Liliaceae (iv). i Chili.
Steirachne Ekman. Gramineae (10). i Ceara.
Steiractinia Blake. Compositae (5). 6 Ecuador, Colombia.
Steirodiscus Less. Compositae (8). 3 S.Afr.
Steironema Rafin. I'rimulaceae. 4 N. Am.
Steirosanchezia Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Peru.
Stelechocarpus Hook. f. et Thorns. Anonaceae( t). 4 Malaya. Fr. ed.
Stelechospermum Blume. Guttiferae. Genus dubium. i Java.
Steleostemma Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Bolivia.
Stelestylis Drude. Cyclanthaceae. i E. Brazil.
Stelis S\v. Orchidaceae (n. 8). 160 trop. Am.
Stellaria L. (incl. Maiachium Fries). Caryophyllaceae (i. i). 100 sp.
cosmop.; 7 in Brit, (chickweed,, stitchwort). Of the Brit, sp.,6". media
Cyrill. has small homogamous fls. that fert. themselves in absence of
insects; it flowers all the year, and in winter (? on account of weak
light, cold, &c.) is often cleistogamic. The number of sta. is most
often 3, but varies a good deal. The fls. of S. graininea L. are larger
and protandr. , but with autogamy, whilst in S. Holostea L. the fls. are
still larger and very protandr. with little self-fert.
Stellariopsis Rydberg (Potentilla p.p.)- Rosac. (in. 2). i N. Am.
Stellate, star-shaped.
Stellera J. G. Gmel. ex L. Thymelaeaceae. 8 temp. As.
Stellilabium Schlechter (Telipogon p.p.). Orch. (n. 18). i Peru.
Stellularia Benth. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i trop. W. Afr.
Stelmation Fourn. (Metastelma p.p. EP.}. Asclep. (n. i). i Brazil.
Stelmatocodon Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (inc. sed.). i Bolivia.
Stelmatocrypton Baill. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Khasias, S. China.
Stelmatogonum Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Mexico.
Stem, the leaf-bearing part of the pi. ; stem and leaf should always be
described together for the sake of accuracy and conciseness. Stems
may be annual, biennial, or perennial; erect, climbing, twining,
prostrate or procumbent, creeping, ascending or decumbent (bending
upwards from a prostrate base), floating, &c. ; they may be un-
branched (simple] or branched (describe mode of branching) ; if branched
they may be caespitose (a tuft of shoots from the base, as in many
grasses), fastigiate (many branches parallel to the stem, as in Lombardy
poplar), or \v\\\\fascicles (tufts) of lat. branches. The stem or branches
may be a corm, bulb, tuber, rhizome, runner, stolon, sucker, offset,
phylloclade, tendril, &c. Adnation may occur, or long and short
shoots ; the stem may be a monopodium or a sym podium ; it may be
'condensed' bearing 'radical' leaves, and run out into a scape bearing
only the fls., as in dandelion. It may be herbaceous (not woody above
ground), woody, succulent or fleshy; solid, hollow (fistular if herba-
ceous); straight, flexuose (zigzag) &c. ; cylindrical, terete (cylindrical
624 STEM
tapering), angular, ribbed, winged; smooth, prickly, warty, hairy
(ff. Leaf, for degrees of hairiness). Polymorphism, if any, form and
texture of bud scales and bud, growth in thickness, size and habit,
bark (smooth, warty, hairy, &c.), colour, &c., must also be described.
Cf. Climbers, Xero., cXic.
Stemmadenia Benth. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 8 trop. Am., W.I.
Stemmatella Wedd. ex Sch.-Bip. Compositae (5). i Boliv., Colomb.
Stemodia L. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 30 trop.
Stemodiopsis Engl. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 4 trop. Afr.
Stemona Lour. Stemonaceae. 10 Indomal., China, Japan.
Stemonacanthus Nees=Ruellia Plum. p.p. (Acanth.).
Stemonaceae (EP., RoxburghiaceaeBH.). Monocots. (Liliiflorae; Co-
ronarieae BH.). 3 gen., \i sp., E. Ind., Am., Austr., &c. Perenn.
herbs, often climbing, with axillary infls. of $ reg. fls. P 2 + 2
sepaloid, A 2 + 2, G (2) i-loc. with i anatr. ov. Caps. Chief gen.
Stemona.
Stemonocoleus Harms. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Cameroons.
Stemonoporus Thw. ( Vateria p.p. BH.). Dipterocarp. 15 Ceylon.
Stemonurus Blume (Gomphandra p.p. BH.}. Icacinac. 12 Indomal.
Stemotria Wettst. et Harms. Scropihulariaceae (n. 2). i Peru.
Stenachaenium Benth. Compositae (4). 3 S. Brazil, Argentina.
Stenactis Cass. = Erigeron L. p.p. (Comp.).
Stenadenium Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 8). i E. Afr.
Stenandriopsis Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Stenandrium Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 20 warm Am.
Stenanthella Rydberg (Stenanthium p.p.). Liliaceae (i). 2 N. Am.,
E. As.
Stenanthemum Reiss [Cryptandra p.p. EP.}. Rhamnaceae. 6 Austr.
Stenanthera Engl. et Diels. Anonaceae (4). 7 W. trop. Afr.
Stenanthium Run th. Liliaceae (i). 5 N. Am., Saghalien.
Stenaria Rafin. = Houstonia L. p.p. (Rubi.).
Stenia Liridl. Orchidaceae (n. /3. n.). 2 Guiana, Colombia.
Stenocalyx Berg. = Eugenia Mich. p.p. (Myrt.).
Stenocalyx Turcz. Malpighiaceae (inc. sed.). i Colombia.
Stenocarpha Blake. Compositae (5). t Mexico.
Stenocarpus R. Br. Proteaceae (n). 15 New Caled., E. Austr.
Stenocarpus (Lat.), narrow fruited.
Stenocereus Riccob. (Cerens p.p.). Cactaceae (m. i). i Mexico.
Stenochilus R. Br. = Eremophila R. Br. (BH.)= Pholidia R. Br.
Stenochlaena J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 12 trop.
Stenocline DC. Compositae (4). n Madag., Minas Geraes.
Stenocoryne Lindl. (Bifrenaria p.p-)- Orchid, (n. 12). 10 S. Am.
Stenodiptera Koso-Poliansky. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 3 C. As.
Stenodon Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 2 S. Brazil.
Stenoglossum H. 1!. et K. Orchidaceae (n. 6). i Andes.
Stenoglottis Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. i). 2 S. and trop. Afr.
Stenogyne Benth. Labiatae (in). 17 Hawaian Is.
Stenolirion Baker (Crinnm p.p. EP.). Amaryllidaceae (i). i trop.
Afr.
Stenolobium D. Don (Tecoma p.p. BH.). Bignoniaceae (2). 4 Am,
Stenomerla Turcz. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Colombia,
STERCULIACEAE 625
Stenomeris Planch. Dioscoreaceae. 3 Phil. Is., Borneo.
Stenomesson Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 20 trop. Am.
Stenonema Hook. (Dolichostylis Bff.). Cruciferae (4). i Colombia.
Stenonia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. 2). i Madag.
Stenoniella O. Ktze. = Stenonia Baill. (Euph.).
Stenopetalum R. Br. ex DC. Cruciferae (3). 8 S. and VV. Austr.
Stenophragma Celak. Cruciferae (4). 10 N. temp.
Stenophyllus Rafin. (Scirpits p.p.). Cyperaceae (i). 2 N. Am.
Stenoptera C. Presl. Orchidaceae (li. 2). 4 trop. Am., W.I.
Stenorhynchus Rich. (Spiranthes p.p. BH.}. Orchid, (n. 2). 20 trop.
Am. Cult.
Stenosemia Presl. Polypodiaceae. 2 Malaya, Solomon Is.
Stenosiphon Spach. Onagraceae (2). i Texas.
Stenosiphonium Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 5 Indomal.
Stenospermation Schott. Araceae (n). 21 trop. Am., sub-andine.
Stenostachys Turcz. (Asperella p.p. EP.). Gramineae (12). i N.Z.
Stenostelma Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Cape Colony.
Stenostephanus Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 trop. S. Am.
Stenostomum Gaertn. f. =Antirrhoea Comm. (Rubi.).
Stenotaphrum Trin. Gramineae (5). 4 trop. and subtrop. S. ameri-
canum Schrank is useful for binding drift-sand (cf. Ammophila).
Stenothyrsus C. B. Clarke. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Perak.
Stenotopsis Ryd berg (Aplopappus p.p.). Compositae (3). 2 W. U.S.
Stenotus Nutt. (Aplopappus p.p.). Compositae (3). 6 N. Am.
Stenouratea Van Tiegh. Ochnaceae. i C. Am.
Stephanandra Sieb. et Zucc. Rosaceae (i. i). 3 Japan, China.
Stephania Lour. Menispermaceae. 33 palaeotrop.
Stephanocoma Less. (Bcrkheya p.p. EP.). Compositae (10). i S. Afr.
Stephauodaphne Baill. Thymelaeaceae. 2 Madag., Comoros.
Stephanodoria Greene (Xanthocephaluin p.p.). Compositae (3). i
Mexico.
Stephanolepis Sp. Moore. Compositae (i). i trop. Afr.
Stephanomeria Nutt. Compositae (13). 15 W. N.Am.
Stephanopholis Blake (Leptosyne p.p.)- Compositae (5). i Mexico.
Stephanophysum Pohl = Ruellia Plum. p.p. (Acanth.).
Stephanopodium Poepp. et Endl. Dichapetalaceae. 4 trop. S. Am.
Stephanorossia Chiov. Umbelliferae (in. 7). i E. trop. Afr.
Stephanostegia Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Madag.
Stephanostema K. Schum. Apocynaceae (inc. sed.). i Zanzibar.
Stephanotella Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Brazil.
Stephanotis Thou. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 15 Madag., Malaya, Cuba.
Cult. perf. fls.
Steppes, dry grassy plains, E. Eur., W. As.
Stera Ewart (Pluchea p.p.). Compositae (4). 3 W. Austr.
Sterculia L. Sterculiaceae. 100 trop. Fls. unisexual, apetalous.
Sterculiaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Archichl. Malvales). 48 gen., 660
sp. , chiefly trop. Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with alt. stip. 1. ; some
are lianes. Fls. in complex cymes, 5 , usu. reg., 5-merous. K(5),
valvate, with no epicalyx ; C often absent or small, conv.; A in
2 whorls, the outer staminodial or o, the inner often branched, all
± united into a tube, anthers 2-loc.; G usu. (5), with 2 — oo anatr.
W. 40
626 STERCULIACEAE
ovules in each, with the micropyle outwards; style simple, lobed.
Fruit various, often a schizocarp. Endosperm. Cola and Theo-
broma (cacao) are economically important. Chief genera : Dombeya,
Hermanuia, Melochia, Buettneria, Theobroma, Helicteres, Sterculia,
Cola.
Stereochlaena Hackel (Chloridioii Stapf). Gramineae (5). i E. Afr.
Stereosandra Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). r Java.
Stereosanthus Franch. Compositae (8). 3 China.
Stereospermum Cham. Bignoniaceae (2). 12 trop. Afr., As.
Sterigma DC. Cruciferae (4). 6 C. As.
Steriphe Phil. (Aplopappw p.p.). Compositae (3). i Chili.
Steriphoma Spreng. Capparidaceae (n). 3 Trinidad to Peru.
Steris L. = Hydrulea L. (Hydrophyll.).
Sternbergia Waldst. et Kit. Amaryllidaceae (i). 12 E. Medit.
Sternotribe (fl.), dusting pollen on under side of visitor.
Sterrhium (Cl.), a moor formation.
Steudnera C. Koch. Araceae (vi). 5 Indomal.
Stevensia Poit. (Rond&letia p.p. BH.}. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i Haiti.
Stevensonia J . Dune. (Phoenicofhorium EP.). Palm. (iv. i). i Masc.
Stevia Cav. Compositae (2). no trop. and subtrop. Am.
Stewartia (Stnartio) L. Theaceae. 5 N. Am., Japan.
Stiburus Stapf. Gramineae (10). 2 S. Afr.
Stichoneuron Hook. f. Stemonaceae. 2 India, Malay Peninsula.
Stichorchis Thou. (Liparis BH.}. Orchid, (n. 4). 40 As., Austr.,
Masc.
Stictocardia Hallier f. (fpoinoea p.p.). Convolv. (i). 3 Afr., Madag.
Stifftia Mikan (Augusta Leanclr.). Compositae (12). 5 Brazil. Very
large fls. (for Comp.). Shrubs. Cult. orn. fl. and fr.
Stigmamblys O. Ktze. = Amblyostigma Benth. (Asclep.).
Stigmanthus Lour. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i Cochinchina.
Stigmatococca Willd. (Ardisia p. p. EP. ). Myrsinaceae. i Panama.
Stigmatodactylus Maxim, ex Makino. Orchid, (n. 2). 2 Java, Japan.
Stigmatophyllon (Stigmapkyllon} A. Juss. Malpigh. (i). 50 trop. Am.,
W.I.
Stigmatorhynchus Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 3 Afr.
Stilbanthus Hook. f. Amarantaceae (2). i Himalaya.
Stilbe Berg. Verbenaceae (2). 58. Afr.
Stilbocarpa A. Gray. Araliaceae (2). i N.Z. islands.
Stillingia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 15 Am., Polynes., Mascarenes.
[For .S". sebifera Michx. see Sapium.]
Stilpnogyne DC. Compositae (8). i S. Afr.
Stilpnopappus Mart, ex DC. Compositae (i). 15 trop. S. Am.
Stilpnophyllum Hook. f. Rubiaceae (I. 5). J Peru.
Stilpnophytum Less. Compositae (7). 2 S. Afr. (karroo).
Stimpsonia Wright. Primulaceae. 2 Japan, China.
Stimulants, cf. Alcohol, Drinks.
Stinging hairs, (jirarduiia, Lafortea, Loasaceae, Malpighiaccae, Urtica.
Stinkwood, (Justavia, Ocotea, &c.; -wort (Austr.), Inula graveolens.
Stipa L. Gramineae (8). 120 trop. and temp., usu. xero. ^". pennata
L. (feather grass, Steppes) and others have 1. which roll inwards when
the air is dry, covering the stomata and green tissue (which are on the
S TOR MI A 627
upper side only) and exposing only the woody lower surface. The awn
of the fr. is long, ending in a long feather, and hygroscopic, curling
up when dry and uncurling when damp. The fr. is thin and sharply
pointed, with backward-pointing hairs on the tip. As in Erodium,
the awn when damped uncurls, and, if the point of the fr. be on the
soil and the feather be entangled with other objects, drives the fr. into
the soil. When the air dries the feather is drawn down, not the fr.
up. <$". tenacissima L. (N. Afr.) is the esparto grass, from which paper
is extensively made.
Stipe, a stalk or leafstalk ; -itate, on a special stalk.
Stipecoma Muell. -Arg. Apocynaceae (it. i). i C. Brazil.
Stipel, a stipule of a leaflet.
Stiptanthus Briquet (Anisochilus p.p.). Labiatae (YII). i N. India.
Stipularia Beauv. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 3 W. trop. Afr.
Stipularia Delpino {Thalictrum p. p.). Ranunculaceae (3). i Himal.
Stipule, an outgrowth of the base of the 1. (q.v.}, usu. small, green, leafy ;
large, assimilating, in Azara, Lathyrus Aphaca, many Rubiactac (esp.
II. u], Viola; scaly, aiding in bud protection (q.v.) in Artocarpus,
Alagnolia, &c.; repres. by hairs in Anacampseros, &c. ; by tendrils in
Smilax; by thorns in Acacia, Afachaeritim, Palittrus; stipulate, with
slips.; inter- and intra-petiolar, cf. Rubiaceae.
Stipulicida (Rich.) Michx. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). i S.E. N.Am.
Stirlingia Endl. (Simsia R. Br.). Proteaceae (i). 5 Austr.
Stironeurum Radlk. ex Willd. et Dur. Sapotaceae^i)- i trop. Afr.
Stitchwort, Stellaria.
Stixis Lour. (Roydsia p.p. BH.}. Capparidaceae (m). 6 S.E. As.
Stizolooium P. Br. = Mucuna Adans. p.p. (Legum.).
Stizophyllum Miers (Bignonia p.p. BH.). Bignoniaceae (i). 10 Braz
Stobaea Thunb. ^Berkheya Ehrh. (Comp.).
Stock, Matthiola incana R. Br.; Virginian-, Hesperis.
Stocksia Benth. Sapindaceae (n). i Beluchistan.
Stoebe L. Compositae (4). 20 Bourbon, Madag. , S. Afr.
Stokesia L'Herit. Compositae (i). i S.E. U.S.
Stolidia Baill. Olacaceae. i Mauritius.
Stollaea Schlechter. Cunoniaceae. i New Guinea.
Stolon, a runner, Pistia.
Stolzia Schlechter. Orchiclaceae (n. 9). i Nyassaland.
Stoma, a breathing pore.
Stomatostemma N. E. Br. (Crypiolepis p.p. EP.}. Asclepiadaceae (i).
i trop. Afr.
Stonecrop, Sedum ; - pine, Finns Pinea L.
Stool, a pi. from which offsets may be taken, or with several stems arising
together.
Stopper (Am.), Eugenia.
Storage of reserves in pi. may take place in any part, most often below
ground, often in the stem in trees or shrubs, and always in the seed ;
cf. Edible products.
Storax, Liquidambar, Styrax.
Storckiella Seem. Leguminosae (n. 5). 2 Fiji, New Caled.
Stork's bill, Erodium.
Stormia Sp. Moore (Hexalobus p.p.). Anonaceae (i). i S.W. Brazil.
40 2
628 STORTHOCAL YX
Stortnocalyx Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 4 New Caled.
Stracheya Benth. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Tibet.
Stramineus (Lat.), straw-coloured.
Stramonium Tourn. ex Hall. = Datura L. p.p. (Solan.).
Stranvaesia Lindl. Rosaceae (n). 7 Himalaya, China.
Strapwort, Corrigiola.
Strasburg turpentine, Abies pectinata DC.
Strasburgeria Baill. Ochnaceae (Ternstr. BH.}. i New Caled.
Stratiotes L. Hydrocharitaceae. i Eur. (incl. Brit.). S. aloides L.
(water soldier). Short stem bearing roots and a number of aloe-like
1. with toothed edges. In the summer it floats up to the surface and
bears the (dioec.) fls. It sinks in autumn. It gives off numerous
axillary shoots with big buds at the ends, and these grow into young
plants, which become free and sink to the bottom, where they remain
over winter.
Straussia A. Gray. Rubiaceae (u. 5). 5 Hawaiian Is.
Straussiella Hausskn. Cruciferae (4). i Persia.
Stravadium Juss. = Barringtonia Forst. p.p. (Lecyth.).
Strawberry, Fragaria vesca L. ; -tomato, Phvsalis; -tree, Arbutus.
Streblacanthus O. Ktze. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 C. Am.
Streblorrhiza Endl. Leguminosae (III. 6). i Norfolk I.
Streblosa Korth. (Psychotria p.p.). Rubiaceae (n. 5). 4 Malaya.
Streblosiopsis Valet. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i Borneo.
Streblus Lour. Moraceae (i). i Indomal., used for paper in Siam.
Strelitzia (Banks) Ait. Musaceae. 5 S. Afr., cult. orn. fl. Fls. in
cincinnus in axil of large spathe. Sepals free ; the lat. petals united,
irreg., enclosing the 5 sta.
Strempeliopsis Benth. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 Cuba, Jamaica.
Strephonema Hook. f. Combretaceae (Lythr. BH.). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Streptanthera Sweet. Iridaceae (in). 2 S. Afr.
Streptanthus Nutt. Cruciferae (i). 25 Pacif. N. Am.
Streptocalyx Beer. Bromeliaceae (4). 5 trop. Am.
Streptocarpus Lindl. Gesneriaceae (i). 30 Afr., Madag. (Cape prim-
rose). In -S\ polyanthus Hook., &c., the embryo in the exalbum. seed
has 2 cots, and a hypocotyl, but no plumule or radicle ; the hypocotyl
enters the soil, swells up at the end and develops absorbent hairs;
presently however roots (adv.) form above the swelling, which dies
off. One of the cots, continues to grow, while the other dies. Thus
the young pi. consists of a large green cot. with few adv. roots. The
cot. continues to grow, and reaches considerable size. Finally the infl.
arises as a bud from the base of the petiole, and leafy shoots may also
arise. (Cf. the artificial repr. of Sinningia.)
Streptocaulon Wight et Arn. Asclepiad. (i). 7 Indomal. G semi-
inf.
Streptochaeta Schrad. Gramineae (6). 2 Brazil, Ecuador.
Streptogyne Beauv. Gramineae (10). 2 trop.
Streptolirion Edgew. Commelinaceae. 2 Himal. , China.
Streptoloma Bunge. Cruciferae (4). i Turkestan.
Streptomanes K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (i). i New Guinea.
Streptopetalum Hochst. Turneraceae. 2 trop. E. Afr.
Streptopus Michx. Liliaceae (vn). 5 N. temp.
STR YCHNOPSIS 6 2 9
Streptosolen Miers. Solanaceae (5). i trop. S. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Streptotliamnus F. Muell. Flacourtiaceae (5). 3 New S. Wales.
Streptotrachelus Greenm. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Mexico.
Striate, with fine || lines.
Stricklandia Baker. Amaryllidaceae (i). i Ecuador.
Strictus (Lat.), very straight.
Striga Lour. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). 21 palaeotrop. , and S. Afr.
Semiparasites like Rhinanthus.
Strigilia Cav. = Styrax L. (Styrac.).
Strigina Engl. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i C. Afr.
Strigose, with appressed stiff hairs or bristles.
Stringy bark, Eucalyptus,
Strobidia Miq. (Alpinia p.p.)- Zingiberaceae (t). i Sumatra.
Strobila Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Strobilacanthus Griseb. Acanthaceae (iv. B). r Panama.
Strobilantb.es Blume (Goldfussia Nees). Acanthaceae (iv. A). 200
trop. As., Madag. Many occur gregariously in vast numbers, forming
almost the sole undergrowth in forests. They fl. simultaneously and
die down. Some, e.g. S. anisophyllus T. Anders., show marked ani-
sophylly. The stigma is sensitive to contact (cf. Mimulus) ; when
touched it moves downwards, and becomes pressed against the lower
lip of the fl. Many cult. orn. fl.
Strobilanthopsis Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Rhodesia.
Strobile, strobilus, Lycopodium.
Strobilopanax R. Viguier (Meryta p.p.). Araliaceae (r). 2 New Caled.
Strobopetalum N. E. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 Arabia.
Stroganowia Kar. et Kir. Cruci ferae (2). 3 C. As.
Stromanthe Sond. Marantaceae. 8 trop. S. Am.
Stromatopteris Mett. Gleicheniaceae. i New Caledonia.
Strombosia Blume. Olacaceae. 10 trop. Afr., Indomal.
Strombosiopsis Engl. Olacaceae. i Cameroons.
Strongylodon Vog. Leguminosae (ill. 10). 8 Madag., Indomal.
Strong man's weed (W.I.), Petiveria.
Strongylomopsis Spegazz. Compositae (inc. sed.). i Fuegia.
Stropb.acantb.us Lindau (Dianthera p.p.). Acanth. (iv. B). i Indo-
mal.
Strophanthin, Strophanthus.
Strophantnus DC. Apocynaceae (n. i). 28 Cape Col. to China.
Free parts of petals long, threadlike; follicles divergent when ripe.
The seeds of S. hispidns DC. (S. Afr.) furnish the drug Strophanthin.
Strophioblachia Boerlage. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11. 4). i Celebes.
Strophiole, caruncle.
Strophocactus Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cact. (m. i). i Brazil.
Stropholirion Torr. Liliaceae (iv). i Calif.
Struraaria Jacq. Amaryllidaceae (i). 6 Cape Colony.
Strumpfia Jacq. Rubiaceae (n. 4). i W.I.
Strutnantlius Mart. (Loranthns p.p. BH.}. Loranth. (i). 45 trop. Am.
Struthiola L. Thymelaeaceae. 24 S. and trop. Afr.
Struthiopteris Weis. =Blechnum L. (Polypod.).
Strychnine, Strychiios.
Strychnopsis Baill. Menispermaceae. i Madag.
630 STR YCHNOS
Strychnos L. Loganiaceae. 200 trop. Some, e.g. S. Nux-vomica L.
(India, Ceylon), are erect trees, others are climbing shrubs, with curious
hook-tendrils. The hook is a modified axillary shoot ; the 1. in whose
axil it arises usu. becomes a scale 1. If the hook catch upon a support
it twines close round it and thickens and lignifies (cf. Clematis). Other
sp. have axillary thorns. A few have a i-loc. ovary with free-central
placenta. Fr. a berry ; the flesh is harmless, but the seeds are exceed-
ingly poisonous, owing to the presence of strychnine in the seed-coats.
From these seeds the alkaloid is chiefly obtained. S. toxifera Schomb.
(S. Am.) yields the famous wourali or curare poison, with which the
S. Am. Indians poison their arrows; it is obtained from the bark by
scraping and maceration in water. The seeds of S. potatorum L. f.
(clearing nut) are used to purify dirty water for drinking. They are
rubbed on the inside of the vessel, and cause precipitation.
Stryphnodendron Mart. Leguminosae (i. 4). 10 trop. Am.
Stuartia (Stewartia) L. Theaceae. 5 N. Am., Japan.
Stuartina Sond. Compositae (4). i S. Austr.
StubendorfBa Schrenk. Cruciferae (2). i C. As.
Stuckenia B6rner=Potamogeton p.p. (Potam.).
Stuckertia O. Ktze. = Choristigma F. Kurtz (Asclep.).
Stuckertiella Beauverd. Compositae (4). 2 Argentina.
Stuebelia Pax. Capparidaceae (11). i Colombia.
Stuhlmannia Taub. Leguminosae (11. 5). i trop. E. Afr.
Sturmia Rchb. (Liparis EH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 3). i Eur., N. Am.
Styasasia Sp. Moore (hoc/ioriste p.p.). Acanthaceae (N.B.). i trop.
Afr.
Stylarthropus Baill. ( IVhitfieldia Hook.). Acanth. (iv. A). 6 trop. Afr.
Style, cf. Ovary; -opodium, enlarged base of style.
Stylidiaceae (Candolleaceae) (£P., Bff.). Dicots. (Sympet. Companu-
latae; Campanales Bff.). 3 gen., roo sp., Austr., N.Z., S. Am.,
trop. As. Small herbs orundershrubs, ± xero., without latex. L. simple,
exstip., almost grass-like, often in rad. rosettes with fls. on a scape;
successive rosettes may be separated by a slightly leafy piece of stem.
Rosettes sometimes almost bulbous, with aerial roots. Fls. in racemes
or cymes, 5 or unisex., usu. -i-. K 5 or (5), odd sep. post.; C (5), the
ant. pet. (labellum) often different from the rest; A 2 (post, lat.), rarely
3, united with style to form a gynostemium (cf. Orchidaceae, Asclepia-
daceae), anthers extr.; G (2), usu. 2-loc., but sometimes the post. loc.
aborted. Caps.; fleshy endosp. Gen. Levenhookia, Phyllachne, Sty-
lidium.
Stylidieae (BH.)- Stylidiaceae.
Stylidium Lour. =A!angium Lam. (Alang. ).
Stylidium Sw. (Candollea Labill.). Stylidiaceae. 85 Austr., N.Z.,
E. As. Some have irritable gynostemium. It bends over to one side,
and may be released by a touch, when it springs over to the other.
These periodic movements go on for some time (cf. nutation).
Stylisma Rafin. (Breweria p.p.). Convolv. (i). 5 Am., As., Austr.
Stylobasium Desf. Rosaceae (VI. a). 3 S.W. Austr.
Styloceras Juss. Buxaceae. 3 trop. Andes.
Stylochiton Lepr. Araceae (vn). 10 C. Afr., Natal. The monoec.
infl. remains below the ground, only the tip protruding and opening.
SUCCULENCE 631
Stylocline Nutt. Compositae (4). 3 W. U.S., Afghanistan.
Styloconus Baill. (Blancoa Lindl.). Amaryllid. (in), i S.W. Austr.
Stylocoryna Cav. = Randia Houst. (Rubi.).
Stylocoryne Wight et Am. (Tarenna BH}. Rubi. (n. 4). 15 Indomal.
Stylogyne A. DC. (Ardisia p.p. J5H.). Myrsin. 40 trop. S. Am., W.I.
Styloma O. F. Cook (Pritcttardia p.p.). Palmae (I. 2). 16 Polynesia.
Stylophorum Nutt. Papaveraceae (n). i Atl. N. Am., i E. As.
StylophyUum Britton et Rose (Cotyledon p.p.)- Crass. 12 Calif.
Stylosanthes Sw. Leguminosae (in. 7). 25 trop. and subtrop.
Stylosiphonia T. S. Brandegee. Rubiaceae (i). i Mexico.
Stypandra R. Br. Liliaceae (in). 3 temp. Austr.
Styphelia Sm. (incl. Cyathodes Labill., Lencopogon R. Br.). Epacri-
daceae. 175 Austr., N.Z., New Calecl., Sandwich Is., Malaya.
Styracaceae (EP.,BH. incl. Symplocaceae). Dicots. (Sympet. Ebenales).
6 gen., 73 sp., 3 centres of distribution — Brazil to Peru and Mexico,
Virginia to Texas, Japan to Java. A single sp., Styrax officinalis,
is Mediterranean. Shrubs and trees with alt. simple 1., usu. entire
and often leathery. Infl. usu. racemose, with no bracteoles. Fl. 5 ,
reg. K (5 — 4); C (5 — 4), often nearly polypetalous; A twice as many
• as petals, in one whorl, united at base or into a tube, with narrow or
linear, rarely round anthers; G (3 — 5), 3 — 5-loc. below, i-loc. above,
with i or few pend. anatr. ov. in each loc. ; style simple, stigma capi-
tate or lobed. Fr. drupaceous, with fleshy or dry dehisc. pericarp,
and one or few seeds. Embryo straight, in endosp. Chief genera:
Halesia, Styrax. For distinction between S. and Symplocacene, see
the latter. The absence of latex distinguishes S. from Sapotaceae,
the ? fls. from Ebenaceae.
Styrax (Tourn.) L. Styracaceae. 100 with distr. of fam. S. officinale
L. yields storax, a resin much used in ancient times. S. Benzoin
Dryand. (Sumatra, &c.) yields the fragrant resin gum-benzoin, used
medicinally and for incense.
Suaeda Forsk. Chenopodiaceae (B). 40 cosmop., on sea-coast, and
in salt steppes. S. maritima Dum. (sea-blite) in Brit. Herbs with
fleshy 1- and dense cymes.
Suaveolens (Lat), fragrant.
Sub- (Lat. pref.), under, below, nearly; -genus, -family, -order, &c.,
cf. Nomenclature; -terranean fr. , Amfhicarfaea, Arachis, Trifo/inni.
Voandzeia; -tropical, the warmest part of temp. zone.
Suberization, conversion into cork.
Subularia Ray ex L. Cruciferae (2). i Abyss., i Fur. (incl. Brit.),
As., N. Am., S. aquatica L., the awl-wort, at the margin of lakes,
usu. submerged, with long narrow 1., nearly circular in section. The
fls. may project and open, or remain submerged and fert. themselves
in the bud. One of the few aquatic annuals.
Subulate, awl-shaped.
Succineus (Lat.), amber coloured.
Succisa Neck. (Scabiosa p.p. BH.}. Dipsacaceae. 4 Medit., Eur.
Succisus (Lat.), abruptly broken off.
Succory, chicory, Cichorinm Intybits L.
Succowia Medic. Cruciferae (2). I W. Medit., TenerifFe.
Succulence, cf. Xeroph)tes.
632 SUCHTELENIA
Suchtelenia Karel ex Meissn. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Caspian.
Sucker, a shoot arising below ground, a new shoot on an old stem, -of
parasites, the modified root by which they absorb from hosts.
Suckleya A. Gray. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Rocky Mts.
Suffruticose herb, with base of stem woody, as in wallflower.
Sugar, one of the most important reserve carbohydrates, esp. obtained
from Sacchanim officinarum L. and Beta vnlgaris L. var. Kapa
Dumort, also from Acer, Borassus, Caryota, and many palms, Sor-
ghum, &c. Cf. Willis, Agriculture in the Tropics; -apple, Anona
squaiiiosa L.; -bean, Phaseolus lunatus L.; -beet, Beta -vulgar is L.
var. Rapa Dumort; -berry (Am.), Celtis; -cane, Sacchanim offici-
narnui I..; -maple, Acer saccharum Marshall; palm-, Arenga,
Borassus, Caryota, Cocos, &c.; -pine, Pi/ins Lambertiana Dougl.
Suksdorfia A. Gray. Saxifragaceae (i). 3 temp. Am.
Sulcate, furrowed.
Sullivantia Torr. et Gray. Saxifragaceae (i). 2 U.S.
Sulphur root, Peucedamim offichiale L.
Sumac, Rhus; West Indian- (W.I.), Bruncllia.
Sumatra camphor, Dryobalanops aromatica Gaertn. f.
Sumbavia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 E. Indomal.
Sumbaviopsis J. J. Smith. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Malaya.
Summer grape, Vitis aestivalis Michx.; -savoury, Satureia.
Sumnera Nieuwland (Thalictrum p.p.). Ranunculaceae (3). i N. Am.
Sun dew, Drosera; -drops (Am.). Oenothera fruticom ~L.\ -flower,
Heliantlnis animus L.; - -, dwarf, Actinella; --, Mexican, Tithonia
dwersifolia A. Gray.
Sunaptea Griff. =Vatica L. p.p. (Diptero ).
Sunipia Buch.-Ham. ex Sm. Orchiclaceae (ir. 16). i Himalaya,
Burma.
Sunn hemp, Crotalaria juncea L.
Superior (ovary), above sta., &c. on recept. (cf. Ovary).
Super-, supra- (Lat. pref., over, above) ; -posed, vertically over; -volute,
convolute.
Supinus (Lat.), lying face upwards.
Supple-jack (W.I.), Paullinia.
Suppression, complete absence of organ where one expects to find it
Surculus (Lat.), a sucker.
Surette (W.L), Byrsonima.
Suriana Plum, ex L. Simarubaceae. i trop. coasts.
Surinam poison (W.I.), Tephrosia.
Suringaria Pierre (Barringtonia p.p. EP.). Lecythid. i Cambodia.
Suspensor, Selaginella.
Susum Blume. Flagellariaceae. 2 Indomal.
Sutera Roth. (Chaenostoma p.p.). Scrophtilar. (n. 5). us Afr
Suteria DC. = Psychotria L. (Rubi.).
Sutherlandia R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 6). i S. Afr.
Sutrina Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Peru.
Suttonia Hook. f. Myrsinaceae (ll). 15 New Zealand, Hawaiian Is.
Suture, line of junction.
Svida Opiz (Cornus p.p. BH.}. Cornaceae. 8 N. Am.
Svitramia Cham. Melastomaceae (i). i S. Brazil.
SYMBEGONIA 633
Swainsona Salisb. Leguminosae (in. 6). 30 Austr., N.Z., N. As.
Swamp cypress, Taxodium.
Swartzia Schreb. (Tottnatea EP.). Legum. (n. 9). 65 trop. Am., Afr.
Swede turnip, Brassica campestris L , var.
Sweertia L. = Swertia L. (Gentian.).
Sweet bark, Cascarilla bark; -basil, Ociinuni hasilicum L.; -bay,
Lauras nobilis L. ; - briar, Rosa rubiginosa L. ; - calabash, Passiflora
inaliformis L. ; -cicely, Myrrhis odorata Scop.; -clover (Am.), Meli-
tottis; -cumin, Pitnpinella Anisum L.; -cup, Passiflora edu/t'sSims.;
-fern, Myrica aspleni folia L. ; -flag, Acorns Calamus L. ; -gale.
Myrica Gale L. ; -gum, Liquidambar; -leaf (Am.), Symplocos\
-lime, Citrus Medico. L. var. Limetta; -maudlin, Achillea Ageratum
L. ; -pea, Lathyrus odoratus L.; -potato, Ipomoea Batatas Lam.;
-sop, Anona squamosa L.; -sultan, Cenlaurca moschata L., &c.;
-vernal grass, Anthoxanthnm odoratnm L.; -William, Dianthus
barbatus L.; -wood (W.I.), Nectandra, &c.
Sweetia Spreng. Legnminosae (in. i). 10 S. Am.
Sweetiopsis Chodat et Hassl. (Riedeliella EP.). Leguminosae (in. i).
i Paraguay.
Swertia L. Gentianaceae (i). 90 cosmop., exc. Afr. S. perennis L.
often cult. The corolla-segments bear each i nectaries on the upper
side, consisting of little pits covered with hairs.
Swertopsis Makino. Gentianaceae (i). i Japan.
Swietenia Jacq. Meliaceae (11). 3 trop. Am., W.I. , incl. S. Mahogoni
Jacq., the mahogany, a valuable timber tree. Cf. Tropenpflanzer, XV.
479-
Swinburnia Ewart (Tysoma p.p.). Compositae (4). i Austr.
Swine cress (Am.), Senebiera.
Swintonia Griff. Anacardiaceae (i). 8 Malaya. Pets, form wings
to fr.
Sword bean, Canavalia ensiformis DC. ; - sedge, Lepidosperma.
Swynnertonia Sp. Moore. Asclepiadaceae (11. 3). r Rhodesia.
Syagrus Mart.=Cocos L. p.p. (Palm.).
Sycamore, Acer pseudoplatanus L.
Sychnosepalum Eichl. (Sciadotaenia Miers). Menispermaceae. i N.
trop. S. Am.
Sycocarpus Britton. Meliaceae' (in), i S. Am.
Sycomore fig, Finis Sycomorus L.
Syconium, a fig fruit.
Sycopsis Oliv. Hamamelidaceae. 5 Khasias to China.
Sylitra E. Mey. Leguminosae (in. 6). 2 W. and S. Afr.
Sylvestris (Lat.), growing in woods.
Sym- (Gr. pref.), with, together, &c.; -biosis, Cecropia, Myrmecophily;
-metry, cf. Actinomorphic, Zygomorphic, Asymmetrical, Enantio-
styly, &c. ; -petalous, with concrescent C; -physis, coalescence;
-podium, a shoot in which the successive lat. branches in turn super-
sede the relatively main axis, which turns off to one side and looks
like a branch, Acorns, Aglaonema, Ant/itiriitni, Araceae, Eichhornia,
Iridaceae, Liliaceae, Junctts, Narthecinin, Orchidaceae, Peferomia,
Ulmaceae, Vitis, &c. And cf. Syn-.
Symbegonia Warb. Begoniaceae. 4 New Guinea.
634 SYMBOLANTHUS
Symbolantbus G. Don (Lisianthns BH.}. Gentianaceae (l). 12 Andes.
Symbryon Griseb. Piperaceae. i Cuba.
Symmeria Benth. et Hook. f. Polygonaceae (in. 2). 2 trop. S. Am.,
W. Afr.
Sympegma Bunge. Chenopodiaceae (B). i C. As.
Sympetalae (EP.). The higher division of Dicotyledons.
Sympetalandra Siapf. Leguminosae (n. i). i Malaya.
Sympetaleia A. Gray. Loasaceae. 2 Lower California.
Symphipappus Klatt (Cadisais EP.}. Compositae (6). i S. Afr.
Sympliocoronis A. Gray = Scyphocoronis A. Gray (Comp.).
Sympbonia L. f. Guttiferae (v). 6 Madag., trop. Am., Afr.
Sympborema Roxb. Verbenaceae (6). 3 Indomal.
Sympboria Pers. = Symphoricarpos Dill. (Caprif.).
Symphoricarpos Dill, ex Juss. Capri foliaceae. 8 N. Am. S. race-
mosus Michx. (snovvberry) cult. orn. shrub. The pend. fl. is fert.
chiefly by wasps.
Sympbyandra A. DC. Campanulaceae (i). 8 E. Medit. The pend.
caps, opens at the base (cf. Campanula).
Symphyecarpon Pohl. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Symphyllia Baill. (Adenochlaena BH.}. Euphorb. (A. n. 4). 2 India.
Sympbyllocarpus Maxim. Compositae (4). i Manchuria.
Sympbyllocblamys Giirke. Malvaceae (4). i E. trop. Afr.
Symphyllopbyton Gilg. Gentianaceae (l). i Brazil.
Sympbyoloma C. A. Mey. (Heracleum p.p. BH.}. Umbellif. in. 6.
i Caucasus.
Symphyonema R. Br. Proteaceae (i). 2 New S. Wales.
Sympbyopappus Turcz. Compositae (2). 5 campos of S. Brazil.
Sympbyostemon Miers. Iridaceae (n). 5 S. Am.
Symphytonema Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Madag.
Sympbytosipbon Harms. Meliaceae (in), i Madag.
Sympbytum Tourn. ex L. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 15 Medit., Eur.
6" ojficinale L. (comfrey) and S. tuberosum L., with tubers like those
of potato, in Brit. The pend. fl. is bee-visited ; the entrance to the
honey is narrowed by the C scales. Mech. of fl. as in Borago. Some
cult, fodder, e.g. S. asperriinnin Donn.
Sympieza Licht. ex Roem. et Sch. Ericaceae (iv. 2). 9 Cape Colony.
Symplectocbilus Lindau (Adhatoda p.p.). Acanth. (iv. B). 2 Madag.,
Afr.
Sympleura Miers. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Symplocaceae (EP.; Styracaceae p.p. BH}. Dicots. (Sympet.
Ebenales). Only genus Symplocos (q.v.}. The chief distinction from
Styracaceae is the inf. ov. of Symplocos and its complete division into
loc.; the shape of the anthers is also different, and the sta. often more
numerous.
Syraplocarpus Salisb. Araceae (ill), i, S. foetidus Nutt., the skunk-
cabbage, Japan, E. As., All. N. Am.
Symplocos Jacq. The only genus of Symplocaceae (q.v}. 290 trop.
and subtrop. Shrubs and trees with alt. simple exstip. leathery 1., and
racemed bracteolate 5 reg. fls. K (5), imbr.; C (5) or (5 + 5), imbr. ;
A 5 or 5 + 5 or 5 + 5 + • or more, epipet. or free of C ; anthers round
or ovate; G (2 — -,), inf. or semi-inf., with 2 — -4 anatr. pend. ov. on
SYNISOON 635
an axile plac. in each loc. Style simple, stigma capitate or lobed.
Fr. drupaceous, one seed in each loc. of the stone. Embryo straight
or curved, in endosp.
Syn- (Gr. pref.; cf. sym-), with, together; -andrium, a concrescence of
sta. including anthers, Araceae, Ariopsis, Dieffenbachia, Citcurbitaceae,
Cyclanthcra, Phyllanthus, Pistia ; -androdium, a concrescence of
stcls., Araceae; -androus, with united sta.; -angium, a concrescence
of sporangia, Marattiaceae, Psilotaceae', -carpous, with concreseent
cpls. ; -genesious (anthers), united, Compositae, Goodeniaceae; -onym,
a name no longer used, but indicating the same pi. as the one in use,
e.g. Caprificus Gasp, for Ficus Tourn. Cf. also Sym-.
Synadenium Boiss. in DC. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 8). 6 Afr., Madag.,
Masc.
Synallodia Rafin. Gentianaceae (nomen). i Japan.
Synandra Nutt. Labiatae (vi). i U.S.
Synandrodaplme Gilg. Thymelaeaceae. i Cameroons.
Synandrodapline Meissn. (Nectandra p.p. EP.). Lauraceae (i). i
Colombia.
Synandrospadix Engl. Araceae (vn). i N. Argentina.
Synanthae. The 6th order of Monocots.
Synantherias Schott (Atnorphophallus EP.). Araceae (iv). i S. Ind.,
Ceyl.
Synaphea R. Br. Proteaceae (i). 8 W. Austr.
Synapsis Griseb. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). i Cuba.
Synaptanthe Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). r subtrop. Austr.
Synaptolepis Oliv. Thymelaeaceae. 3 E. trap. Afr.
Syncarpia Tenore. Myrtaceae (n. i). 2 E. Austr.
Syncephalantha Bartl. Compositae (6). r C. Am.
Syncephalum DC. Compositae (4). i Madag.
Synchodendron Boj. ex DC. Compositae (4). i Madag.
Synchoriste Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Madag.
Synclisia Benth. Menispermaceae. i trop. W. Afr.
Syncolostemon E. Mey. Labiatae (vn). 10 S. Afr.
SyndecMtes (Sindechites) Oliv. Apocynaceae (n. i). i S.W. China.
Syndesmanthus Klotzsch (Stmocheilus K.). Ericac. (iv. 2). 20 S.
Afr.
Syndiclis Hook. f. Lauraceae (n). i Bhotan.
Syndyophyllum Laut. et K. Schum. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 2 New
' Guinea.
Synechanthus H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). 3 trop. Am.
Synedrella Gaertn. Compositae (5). 2 trop. Am.
Synedrellopsis Hiern et O. Ktze. Compositae (5). i Argentina.
Synelcosciadium Boiss. (Tordylium p.p. BH.). Umbell. (in. 6). i
Syria.
Synepilaena Baill. Gesneriaceae (n). i Colombia.
Syngonanthus Ruhl. Eriocaulonaceae. 80 S. Am., Afr.
Syngonium Schott. Araceae (vi). 10 W.I. , trop. Am. Climbers with
cymes of monoec. spadices. Synandrous.
Syngramma J. Sm. Polypodiaceae. 16 trop. As., Polynesia.
Synima Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). i Austr.
Synisoon Baill. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Brit. Guiana.
636 SYNNEMA
Synnema Benth. (Cardanthera EP.). Acanthaceae (iv. A). 12 palaeo-
trop.
Synnotia Sweet. Iridaceae (in). 38. and trop. Afr.
Synoum A. Jnss. Meliaceae (in), 2 Austr.
Synsepalum Baill. (Sideroxylon p.p.)- Sapotaceae (i). i W. trop. Afr.
Synsiphon Regel (Colchiaim p.p. BH.). Liliaceae (i). i C. As.
Syntherisma Walt. (Panicum p.p.). Gramineae (5). 15 N. Am.
Synthlipsis A. Gray. Cruciferae (3). 2 Mexico, Texas.
Synthyris Benth. in DC. Scrophufariaceae (in. i). 8 Mts., W. N.Am.
Syntriandrum Engl. Menispermaceae. 3 W. trop. Afr.
Syntrichopappus A. Gray. Compositae (6). 2 S.W. U.S.
Syrenia Andrz. ex DC. (Erysimum p.p. EP.). Crucif. (4). 4 N. As.,
E. Eur.
Syrenopsis Jaub. et Spach (Iberidella BH.). Cruciferae (4). i E.
Medit.
Syringa L. Oleaceae. 10 Eur., As. S. vulgaris L. is the lilac, cult.
in Brit. Serial accessory buds in axils. Well-marked false dichotomy ;
the term, bud usu. fails to develop each spring and the two nearest
lat. buds continue the growth. Winter buds scaly; the scales secrete
a gummy substance as the bud elongates. Fls. in panicles, each branch
with a term. fl. Seeds flat, slightly winged.
Syringa Tourn. ex Adans. = Philadelphia Riv. (Saxifr.).
Syringodea D. Don = Erica Tourn. p.p. (Eric.).
Syringodea Hook. f. Iridaceae (i). 3 Cape Colony.
Syrrhonema Miers. Menispermaceae. 2 W. trop. Afr.
Syrtidium (Cl.), a dry sandbar formation.
Systematic Botany, the study of the relationships of plants.
Systemonodaphne Mez (Goepperlia p.p.). Lauraceae (n). i Guiana.
Syzygium Gaertn. (Eugenia p.p. BH.). Myrtaceae (i). 140 palaeo-
trop.
Szechenyia Kanitz (Lloydia p.p. EP.). Liliaceae (v). i China.
Szovitsia Fisch. et Mey. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 W. As.
Tabascina Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Mexico.
Tabashir, cf. Bamboos.
Tabebuia Gomez. Bignoniaceae (2). 10 trop. Am., W.I.
Taberna Miers (Tabernaemontana p.p.)- Apocyn. (i. 3). 7 W.I.,
S. Am.
Tabernaemontana Plum, ex L. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 50 trop. Am.
Tabernanthe Baill. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 6 W. trop. Afr.
Tabescent, wasting, shrivelling.
Tabraca Nor. Anonaceae. Nomen.
Tabular, flattened horizontally.
TacamaLac, Calop/tylluin, Popuhts.
Tacazzea Decne. Asclepiadaceae (i). 10 trop. Afr.
Tacca Forst. Taccaceae. 15 trop. Creeping tuberous rhiz. bearing
large branched 1. on long stalks, and cymose umbels of fls. on scapes.
P3 + 3, reg. ; A 3 + 3; 0(3), i-loc. with parietal plac. and oo anatr.
ov. Style short, with 3 branches petaloid above, each 2-lobed with the
stigmas on under sides. Berry. East Indian arrowroot is made from
the rhiz. of T. pinnatifida Forst. and other sp.
Taccaceae (EP., BH.). Monocots. (Liliiflorae ; Epigynae BH.). 2
T AM A RICA CEAE 6 3 7
gen., Tacca (q.v. ) and Schizocapsa (fr. a caps.)- A difficult fam. to
place.
Taccada pith, Scaevola.
Taccarum Brongn. Araceae (vn). 3 Brazil.
Tachia Aubl. Gentianaceae (i). 3 Guiana, Brazil.
Tachiadenus Griseb. Gentianaceae (i). 7 Madag.
TacMbota Aubl. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
TacMgalia Aubl. Leguminosae (n. 3). 6 trop. Am.
Tacoanthus Baill. (Olacanthus p.p.). Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Bolivia.
Tacsonia Juss. (Passiflora p.p. EP. ). Passifloraceae. 25 trop. Am.
Taenidia Drude (Pimpinella p-p-)- Umbelliferae (in. 5). i U.S.
Taeniochlaena Hook. f. Connaraceac. 2 Malay Peninsula, Burma.
Taeniophyllum Blume. Orchidaceae (il. 20). 20 Indomal.
Taeniopleurum Coulter et Rose. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Oregon.
Taenitis Willd. Polypodiaceae. 2 tiop. As., Fiji.
Tafalla D. Don. Compositae (4). 5 N. Andes.
Tagasaste, Cytisus proliferns L. f.
Tagetes L. Compositae (6). 20 warm Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Tainia Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 9). 12 E. As. Cult. orn. fl.
Tainionema Schlechter (Sccamone p.p.). Asclep. (n. j). i S. Do-
mingo.
Tainiopsis Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 9). i Khasias.
Taiwanla Hayata. Coniferae (Pinnaceae 24; see C. for gen. char.),
i Formosa.
Taiwanites Hayata = Taiwania Hayata (Con.).
Talauma Juss. Magnoliaceae. 15 trop. E. As. and Am. Like Mag-
nolia, but fr. indeh. or breaking oft" from a persistent base.
Talbotia Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Nigeria.
Talbotiella E. G. Baker. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Nigeria.
Talguenea Miers. Rhamnaceae. 2 Chili.
Taligalea Aubl. (Aniasonia BH.}. Verbenaceae (i). 6 trop. Am.
Taliuaria T. S. Brandegee. Portulacaceae. i Mexico.
Talinella Baill. Portulacaceae. i Madag.
Talinopsis A. Gray. Portulacaceae. i New Mexico.
Talinum Adans. Portulacaceae. 15 Afr., Am., India.
Talipot palm, Corypha ntnbraculifera L.
Talisia Aubl. Sapindaceae (i). 33 S. Am.
Talisiopsis Radlk. Sapindaceae (n). i trop. Afr.
Tallicona, Carapa guianensis Aubl.
Tallow tree, Pentadesma, Sapinm.
Tamacoari, Caraipa.
Tamarack, Larix americana Michx.
Tamaricaceae (£P., BH. incl. Fonquieriaceae}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Parietales; Caryophyllinae BH.}. 5 gen., 100 sp. , temp, and sub-
trop. Desert, shore, and steppe pi. Shrubs or herbs with alt. ex-
stip. L, often heath-like. FIs. sol. or in racemose infls., ebracteolate, 5 ,
reg., hypog. K (4 — 5); C 4 — 5; A 4 — 5, 8 — 10 or oo , on a disc;
G (4 — 5 or 2), i-loc. Styles usu. free. Ovules oo or few, on basal-
parietal plac., ascending, anatr. Caps. Seeds hairy. Embryo
straight; endosp. or not. Chief genera: Reaunmria, Tamarix, My-
ricaria.
638 TAMARIND
Tamarind, Tamarindus indie a L. ; - plum, velvet -, Dialium.
Tamarindus Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (n. 3). i trop. Afr. (?), T.
indica L., the tamarind, largely cult, in the trop. for its ed. fruit (the
part eaten is the pulp round the seeds; it is also officinal). The
2 ant. pets, are reduced to bristles, and the 3 fertile sta. united below
to a tube. The wood is useful.
Tamariscineae (BH.) — Tamaricaceae.
Tamarisk, '1 amarix gallica L.
Tamarix L. Tamaricaceae. 65 Eur., As. , Medit. T. gallica L. (tama-
risk) in S.E. England. T. mannifera Ehrenb. (Egypt to Afghanis-
tan) produces, owing to the punctures of the insect Coccus inanni-
pants, the manna of the Bedouins, a white substance which falls from
the twigs.
Tamatavia Hook. f. (Chapeliera p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (I. 8). i Madag.
Tambourissa Sonner. Monimiaceae. 25 Madag., Mascarenes.
Tammsia Karst. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Venezuela.
Tamonea Aubl. (Micvnia Ruiz et Pav.). Melast. (i). 5^0 trop. Am.,
W.I.
Tamonea Aubl. Verbenaceae (i). 4 trop. Am., W.I.
Tampico fibre, Agave.
Tampoa Aubl. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Tamus L. Dioscoreaceae. 2 Eur., Medit. T. communis L. (black
bryony) in Brit. Climbing plants, hibernating by tubers formed by a
lat. outgrowth of the first two internodes of the stem.
Tan (tannin), a bitter substance contained in bark, &c. , used for tanning
leather, &c., Acacia (cutch), Betula, Butea, Byrsonima, Castanea
(chestnut), Caesalpinia (dividivi), Eucalyptus, Gardenia, Larix, Phyl-
locladus, Pterocarpus, Quercns (oak), Rhizopkora, Rhus, Rumex
(canaigre), Schinopsis (quebracho), Terminalia, Tsnga, &c. Cf. Dek-
ker, Die Gerbsloffe, Berlin, 1913.
Tanacetuin Tourn. ex L. (Chrysanthemum p.p. EP.}. Compositae (7).
30 3k . T. vulgare L. (tansy) cult, as a popular remedy.
Tanaecium Sw. Bignoniaceae (i). 4 W.I. to N. Brazil.
Tanakea Franch. et Sav. Saxifragaceae (i). i Japan.
Tanghinia Thou. (Ccrb^ra BH.}. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i Madag.
Tania, Xanthosoma spp.
Tannodia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Madag.
Tansy, Tanaceluin vulgare L.
Tanulepis Balf. f. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Rodrigues.
Taonabo Aubl. (Temstroemia Mutis). Theaceae. 30 S. Am., As.
Tap root, a main root much longer than the branches.
Tapa cloth, Broussonetia papyri/era Vent.
Tapanhuacanga Veil. Rubiaceae (nomen). i Brazil.
Tape grass (Am.)., Vallisneria.
Tapeinanthus Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). i W. Medit.
Tapeinia Juss. Iridaceae (n). i Chili, Patagonia.
Tapeinidium (Presl) C. Chr. Polypodiaceae. 4 trop. As., Polynes.
TapeinocMlus Miq. Zingiberaceae (li). i Ceram, Austr.
Tapeinoglossum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 16). i New Guinea.
Tapeinosperma Hook. f. Myrsinaceae (n). 26 Fiji, New Caled.,
Austr.
TAX ODIUM 639
Tapeinostelma Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). t S. Aft. Xero.
Tapeinostemon Benth. Gentianaceae (i). 3 N. Brazil, Guiana.
Taphrium (CL), a ditch formation.
Taphrospermum C. A. Mey. (Cochlearia p.p. BH.). Crucif. (2). 2 C. As.
Tapina Mart. = Sinningia Nees p.p. (Gesn. ).
Tapioca, Manihot titilissnna Pohl, &c.
Tapirira Aubl. Anacardiaceae (2). 6 trop. S. Am.
Tapirocarpus Sagot. Burseraceae. i Guiana.
Tapiscia Oliv. Staphyleaceae. i China.
Tapura Aubl. Dichapelalaceae. 5 trop. Am., Afr.
Tar, Coniferae, Finns.
Taraktogenos Hassk. (Hydnocarpus p.p.). Flacourt. (3). 5 Malaya.
Tarasa Phil. Malvaceae (2). i Chili.
Taravalia Greene (Ptelea p.p.). Rutaceae (iv). 3 Lower Calif.
Taraxacum L. Compositae (13). 25 temp. T. officinale Weber (dan-
delion), almost cosmop. The thick primary root is perenn. and
crowned by a very short sympodial stem ; each year a new bud is
formed on the leafy axis, to come into active growth in the following
year. The roots as they grow to maturity contract and thus drag the
stem downwards so that it never rises much above the soil. If the
root be cut through, a callus forms over the wound, and from this adv.
shoots develop. The 0. rnech., &c. are of the usu. type of the fam.,
and show the final autogamy very clearly.
Taraxia Nutt., Raimann (Oenothera p.p. BH.}. Onagr. (2). 6 W. U.S.
Tarchonanthus L. Compositae (4). 3 S. Afr., Abyss. The wood of
T. catnphoralus L. is used for musical instruments.
Tardavel Adans. = Spermacoce Dill. (BH.) = Borreria G. F. W. Mey.
Tare, Vicia.
Tarenna Gaertn. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 30 trop. As., Afr.
Taro, Culocasia antiquorum Schott.
Tarrietia Blume. Sterculiaceae. 7 E. As., Austr. Good timber.
Tarsina Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Tartarian lamb, Cibotium Barouietz Link.
TasMroa Matsumura. Melastomaceae (i). 2 Loo Choo Is.
Tasmanian myrtle, Nothofagus CunnJ.ngham.ii Oerst.
Tassadia Decne. in DC. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 15 S. Am.
Tatea F. Muell. Verbenaceae (i). i Austr.
Taubertia K. Schum. Menispermaceae. i Brazil.
Tauscheria Fisch. Cruciferae (2). 2 C. As.
Tauschia Schlechtcl. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 6 Mexico.
Tavaresia Welw. (Decabelone p.p. EP.}. Asclepiad. (n. 3). 2 trop.
Afr.
Taverniera DC. Legaminosae (in. 7). 7 N. Afr., W. As.
Taxaceae. A fam. of Coniferae (f.v.).
Taxanthema Neck. = Statice L (Plumb.).
Taxodium Rich. (excl. Glyptostrobits Endl.). Coniferae (Pinaceae 28;
see C. for gen. char.). 2 N. Am. (swamp-cypresses), T. distichiim
Rich, and T. mexicanum Carr. In the former, esp. in swampy
ground, curious 'knees' are formed, hollow spherical branches pro-
jecting upwards from the roots, and supposed to be aerating organs
(cf. Sonneratia).
640 TAXONOMY
Taxonomy, classification of plants liy their affinities.
TaxotropMs Blume. Moraceae (i). 4 Indonial.
Taxus (Tourn.) L. Coniferae (Taxaceae, 9 ; see C. for gen. char.).
8 N. temp., incl. T. baccata L. , the yew. No short shoots, but the
1. of the spreading branches arrange themselves ± closely in two rows
with their upper surfaces nearly in one plane, giving a dorsi-ventral
structure to the shoot. Fls. dioec., sol. in the axils of the 1. of the
preceding year. The 3 has a few scale-1. below and about 8 or 10
sta., each of which is shield -shaped with a number of pollen-sacs on
the axial side of the shield arranged round its stalk like the sporangia
in Equisetum. The ¥ has a rather complex structure. The primary
axis bears scale-1. only. In the axil of one of the uppermost of these
arises a shoot, continuing the line of the first axis and bearing 3
pairs of scales and a term, ovule. This is orthotr. with one integu-
ment, and develops into a seed surrounded by a cup-shaped red and
fleshy aril.
The wood of the yew is valuable; in the middle ages it was the
chief material used in making bows. The 1. are very poisonous, but
the aril is harmless. Birds swallow it, and thus dist. the seeds.
Tayotum Blanco. Inc. sed. i Phil. Is.
TcMhatchewia Boiss. Cruciferae (4). i Armenia.
Tea, 7'/iea, Catha, Leihmi, Neea, Priva, Stachytarpheta ; Algerian -,
Paronychia; Australian -tree, Melaleuca; Labrador -, Ledum; Mexi-
can -, Chenopodium ; Oswego -, Monarda ; Paraguay -, Ilex para-
gucnsis A. St Hil. ; -plant, Lycitim; Salvador-, Gaitltheria; West
Indian -, Capraria.
Teak, Tectona grandis L. f . ; bastard -, Butea frondosa Roxb.
Tear thumb (Am.), Polygonuni.
Teasel, Dipsacus Fiillonum L.
Teclea Delile (Toddalia BH.). Rutaceae (iv). 10 trop. Afr.
Tecoma Juss. (BH. incl. Tecomaria Spach, Campsis Lour., Camp-
sidium Seem., Pandorea Endl., and other gen.). Bignonia-
ceae (2). 90 trop. and warm temp. T. radicans Juss. climbs like
ivy.
Tecomanthe Baill. Bignoniaceae (2). i New Guinea.
Tecomaria Spach (Tecoma p.p. BH.). Bignoniaceae (2). 5 S. Am.,
S. Afr.
Tecomella Seem. (Tecoma p.p. BH.}. Bignoniaceae (2). i Arabia,
S.W. As.
Tecophilea Bert, ex Colla. Amaryllidaceae (m). 2 Chili.
Tecticornia Hook. f. Chenopodiaceae (A), i Austr.
Tectona L. f. Verbenaceae (4). 3 Indomal. T. grandis L. f. is the
teak, cult, in Java, India, &c., for its timber, which is very hard and
durable ; enormous quantities are used for ship-building, iScc. There
are two areas of teak, in the W. peninsula and Burma ; it grows in
deciduous forest, but not gregariously. The wood sinks in water
unless thoroughly dried ; this is effected in India by the process of
' girdling,' which consists in removing a ring of bark and sap-wood
from the tree near the base. It soon dies, and is left standing for
two years.
Teedia Rudolphi. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 4). 2 S. Afr.
TENUIFOLIUS 641
Teesdalia R. Br. Cruciferae (2). 2 Eur., Medit. ; i Brit. Fls. in a
corymb, which draws out into a raceme as flowering proceeds.
Teeth, small marginal lobes.
Teff grass, Eragrostis abyssinica Schrad.
Tegmen, inner coat of testa.
Teijsmannia Reichb. f. et Zoll. Palmae (i. 2). i Sumatra.
Teijsmanniodendron Koorders. Verbenaceae (4). i, habitat?
Teinosolen Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 4 Andes.
Teinostachyum Munro. Gramineae (13). 5 Indomal.
Telanthera R. Br. (Altenianthera EP.). Amarant. (3). 50 warm
Am., Afr.
Telectadium Baill. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Tonquin.
Telegraph plant, Desmodiiun gyrans DC.
Telekia Baumg. (Buphthalinum p.p.). Compositae (4). 2 E. and C.
Eur.
Teleology, doctrine of final causes.
Telephium S. F. Gray = Sedum L. p.p. (Crass.).
Telephium Tourn. ex L. Caryophyllaceae (i. 2) (Aiz. BH.}. 3 Medit.
Telesilla Klotzsch. Asclepiadaceae (nomen). i Guiana.
Telesonix Rafin. (Saxifraga p.p.). Saxifragaceae (i). i N. Am.
Telfairia Hook. Cucurbitaceae (2). 2 trop. Afr., Masc. T. pedata
Hook, is cult, for its seeds, which are ed. and also yield oil.
Telina E. Mey. = Lotononis Eckl. et Zeyh. p.p. (Legum.).
Telinaria Presl=Cytisus L. p.p. (Legum.).
Teline Medic. =Cytisus L. (Legum.).
Teliostachya Nees=Lepidagathis Willd. (Acanth.).
Telipogon H. B. et K. Orchidaceae (n. 19). So trop. S. Am.
Tellima R. Br. Saxifragaceae (i). 7 N.W. Am.
Telmatium (Cl.), a wet meadow formation.
Telmatophila Mart, ex Baker. Compositae (i). i Piauhy.
Telminostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i C. Brazil.
Telopea R. Br. Proteaceae (n). 3 E. Austr., Tasmania.
Telophyllum Van Tiegh. (Myzodcndron p.p.). Myzodendr. i Fuegia.
Telosma Coville (Cyuanchutn p.p.). Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Guam.
Telotia Pierre. Menispermaceae. i Further India.
Teloxys Moq. (Chenopodium p.p. EP.). Chenopodiaceae (A). 3 As.,
Am.
Temnadenia Miers. Apocynaceae (inc. sed.). 22 S. Am.
Temnolepis Baker. Compositae (5). i Madag.
Temnopteryx Hook. f. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i trop. W. Afr.
Temple tree, Plumeria acutifolia Poir.
Templetonia R. Br. Leguminosae (ill. 3). 7 Austr. Like Bossiaea.
Tenagocharis Hochst. (Butomopsis BH.). Butomaceae. i palaeotrop.
Tenaris E. Mey. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 5 Afr.
Tendril, a stem or leaf modified into a thread-like organ which clasps
round any slender object with which it comes into contact ; cf. Climb-
ing Plants.
Tenellus (Lat.), very tender or dainty.
Tengah bark, Ceriops.
Tentacles, cf. Insectivorous Plants.
Tenuifolius (Lat.), thin-leaved.
W. A i
642 TEONONGIA
Teonongia Stapf. Moraceae (i). i Tonquin.
Teosinte, Euchlaena mexicana Schrad.
Tepals, the 1. of a homogeneous P.
Tepa.ry,P/tase0/its acutifolius A. Gray, var. latifolius Freeman.
Tephea Uelile. Apocynaceae (inc. sed.). i Irop. Afr.
Tephroseris Reichb. = Senecio Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Tephrosia Pers. Leguminosae (in. 6). 140 trop. and subtrop.
Tepualia Griseb. Myrtaceae (n. i). i Chili. Hard wood.
Teramnus Sw. Leguminosae (in. 10). 6 trop.
Terana La Llave. Compositae (inc. sed.). i Mexico.
TeraucMa Nakai. Liliaceae (in), i Corea.
Teratology, the study of monstrosities.
Terebinthus (Tourn.) P. Br. (Pistacia p.p. BH. ; Bursera, &c. p.p.).
Anacardiaceae (3). 60 N. Am.
Terete, cylindrical tapering.
Terminalia L. Combretaceae. 120 trop. The fr. of many are winged
(see fam.). Those of T. Chubula Retz. and others (myrobalans) are
used in dyeing and tanning, and also in medicine. The seed of T.
Catappa L. is ed. (country almond). T. glabra Wight et Am. has
aerating roots. The bark is burnt for lime. Good timber: tan from
bark.
Terminthodia' Ridley. Rutaceae (i). i Malay Peninsula.
Ternary, trimerous.
Ternate, with three leaflets arising from same point.
Terniola Tul.= Lavvia Tul. (Trist.).
Ternstroemia Mutis ex L. f. ( Taonabo Aubl.). Theaceae. 35 S. Am.,
As.
Ternstroemiaceae. A fain, in Bentham and Hooker's jth cohort
(Guttiferales) divided into several fams. by Engler. The bulk of the
genera are placed in Theaceae, the rest in Caryocaraceae, Marcgra-
viaceae, Stachyitraceac, Dilleniaceae, Gnttifcrae, &c.
Ternstroemiopsis Urb. (Etirya p.p.). Theaceae. i Hawaiian Is.
Terrellia Lunell (Ely/tins p.p.). Gramineae (12). 8 N. Am.
Tersonia Moq. Phytolaccaceae. 2 W. Austr.
Tertrea DC. (Machaonia p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (n. 2). i Martinique.
Tessarandra Miers (Linociera BH.}. Oleaceae. i Brazil.
Tessaria Ruiz et Pav. Compositae (4). 4 Argentina to Calif.
Tessellate, chequer- worked.
Tessenia Buhani (Erigeron p.p.). Conipositae (3). ^o^N. Am.
Tesmannia Harms. Leguminosae (n. 2). i Spanish Guinea.
Testa, the seed coat, cf. Seed.
Testaceus (Lat.), brick-red.
Testudinaria Salisb. Dioscoreaceae. 2 Cape Col. incl. T. Elephant ipes
Salisb. (Hottentot bread). General habit of a Dioscorea, but an
enormous tuber, the swollen first internode of the stem, projecting out
of the soil, with a thick outer coating of cork. From it yearly, during
the wet season, springs by adv. budding the year's shoot, a long thin
climbing stem with large 1. and small rls. This dies down in the dry
season, and the corky covering protects the mass of the plant from
drought.
Tetaris (Lindl. in) Chesn. Boraginaceae (inc. sed.). 2 Mesopotamia.
TETRALOPHA 643
Tetilla DC. Saxifragaceae (n). i Chili.
Tetra- (Gr. pref.), four; -cyclic, in four whorls; -delphous, in four
bundles ; -dynamous, with four long and two short, sta. of Crttciferae;
-merous, with parts in fours ; -morpMc, in four forms ; -ndrous, with
four sta. ; -pterous, four-winged.
Tetracanthus A. Rich. Compositae (5). i Cuba.
Tetracarpaea Hook. f. Saxifragaceae (v). i Tasmania.
Tetracarpidium Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Cameroons.
Tetracentron Oliv. Trochodendraceae. i China.
Tetracera L. Uilleniaceae. 5 trop. , esp. Am.
Tetrachaete Chiovenda. Gramineae (3). i Erythraea.
Tetrachne Nees. Gramineae (n). i Cape Colony.
Tetrachondra Petrie. Inc. sed. i New Zealand.
Tetraclea A. Gray. Labiatae (i). i S. U.S., Mexico.
Tetraclinis Mast. Coniferae (Pinaceae 31; see C. for gen. char.).
i N.W. Afr., T. articulata Mast., the source of Arar wood and sanda-
rach resin or pounce. See Ann. Bot. XXVII. 577.
Tetraclis Hiern. Ebenaceae. i Madag.
Tetracme Bunge. Cruciferae (4). 5 E. Medit.
Tetracmidion Korshinsky. Cruciferae (4). i W. As.
Tetracoccus Engelm. ex Parry. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Lower
Calif.
Tetracronia PieiTe. Rutaceae (v). i Cochinchina.
Tetractomia Hook. f. Rutaceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Tetractys Spreng. Ranunculaceae (genus dubium). i S. Afr.
Tetracustelina Baill. (Lacfinffstomap.p.)-. Asclepiad. (n. 4). 2 Mexico.
Tetrad, a group of 4, usu. pollen grains, Ericaceae.
Tetradenia Benth. Labiatae (vi). 3 Madag.
Tetradenia Nees (Lifsea Lam. BH.). Lauraceae (i). 30 trop. As.,
Austr.
Tetradia Bennett. Sterculiaceae. i Java.
Tetradiclis Stev. ex Bieb. Zygophyllaceae (Rut. BH.). r W. As.,
Egypt.
Tetradymia DC. Compositae (8). 5 N.W. Am.
Tetraena Maxim. Zygophyllaceae. i Mongolia.
Tetragamestus Reichb. f. (Ponera BH!). Orchidaceae (n. 6). 2 trop. Am.
Tetragastris Gaertn. (Hedwigia BH.). Burseraceae. 3 W.I., C. Am.
Tetraglochidion K. Schum. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i New Guinea.
Tetraglochin (Kunze in) Poepp. (Margyricarpus BH.). Ros. (in. «j).
i Chili.
Tetragonia L. Aizoaceae (n). 25 Cape Col., Austr., N.Z., &c.
Sometimes 2 fls. stand one above the other in the same axil. From
the fr. thorny projections grow out which may bear fls. (an argument
for the axial natuie of the inf. ovary). T. expansa Murr. is often used
as a vegetable (New Zealand spinach).
Tetragonolobus Scop. (Lotus -p.p. BH.). Leguminosae (in. 5). 7 Eur.,
Medit.
Tetragonotheca L. Compositae (5). 3 U.S., Mexico.
Tetragyne Miq. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Sumatra.
Tetralix Griseb. Flacourtiaceae (inc. sed.). i Cuba..
Tetralopha Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 9). i Borneo.
41—2
644 TETRAMELES
Tetrameles R. Br. Datiscaceae. i Indomal.
Tetrameris Naud. = Comolia DC. (Melast.).
Tetramerista Miq. Theaceae (Ochnaceae BH.}. 2 Malaya.
Tetramerium Gaertn. f. = Faramea Aubl. p.p. (Rubi.).
Tetramerium Nees. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 7C.Am.
Tetramicra Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 6). 7 W.I., trop. S. Am.
Tetramolopium Nees. Compositae (3). 7 Hawaiian Is.
Tetranema Bentli. Scrophulariaceae (11. 4). i Mexico. Cult. orn. fl.
Tetraneuris Greene (Actiiiella p.p.). Compositae (6). 30 N. Am.
Tetrantbera Jacq. =Litsea Lam. (Laur.).
Tetranthus Sw. Compositae (5). 48. Domingo, Cuba.
Tetrapanax C. Koch (Fatsia BH.). Araliaceae (i). i Formosa, T.
papyrifer C. Koch, the rice-paper tree. Pith split into thin sheets
and pressed.
Tetrapathaea Reichb. (Passiflora p.p. BH.). Passiflor. i N. Zealand.
Tetraperone Urb. (Pinillonia p.p.). Compositae (5). i Cuba.
Tetrapetalum Miq. Anonaceae (i). i Borneo.
Tetraphyllaster Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). i W. trop. Afr.
Tetraphyllum Griff. Gesneriaceae (i). i N.E. Bengal, Siam.
Tetraphysa Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Colombia.
Tetraplacus Radlk. (Otacanthus EP.). Scrophular. (n. 6). i Brazil.
Tetraplandra Baill. (Algernoiiia BH.). Euphorb. (A. II. 7). 2 Brazil.
Tetraplasandra A. Gray. Araliaceae (i). 8 E. Malaya, Hawaiian Is.
Tetrapleura Benth. Leguminosae (i. 4). 3 trop. W. Afr.
Tetrapogon Desf. Gramineae (n). 5 Medit.
Tetrapteris Cav. Malpighiaceae (i). 70 trop. Am., W.I. Lianes.
Tetrapterygium Fisch. et Mey. (Sameraria p.p. £f.). Cruc. (2).
2 W. As.
Tetrardisia Mez. Myrsinaceae (n). i Java.
Tetraria Beauv. (Elynanlhus Nees). Cyperaceae (n). 30 ^.
Tetrariopsis C. B. Clarke. Cyperaceae (n). i Austr.
Tetrarrhena R. Br. Gramineae (7). 4 Austr.
Tetrasiphon Urb. Celastraceae. i W.I.
Tetraspidium Baker. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i Madag.
Tetrastemma Diels ex H. Winkler. Anonaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Tetrastigma Planch. (Vitis p.p.). Vitaceae. 40 warm As., Austr.
Tetrastigma K. Schum. (Sckitmanniophytum Harms). Rubiaceae (i. S).
i Cameroons.
Tetrastylidium Engl. Olacaceae. 2 S. Brazil.
Tetrastylis Barb. Rodr. (Passiflora p.p.). Passifl. i Rio de Jan.
Tetrasynandra Perkins (Kibara p.p.). Monimiaceae. 3 Austr.
Tetrataxis Hook. f. Lythraceae. i Mauiitius.
Tetrathalamus Lauterb. Guttiferae (v). i New Guinea.
Tetratheca Sm. Tremandraceae. 20 S. and W. Austr.
Tetrathylacium Poepp. et Endl. Flacourtiaceae (7). i trop. S.
Am.
Tetrathyrium Benth. (Loropetalnm BH.}. Hamamelidaceae. i Hong-
kong.
Tetraulacium Turcz. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). i Brazil.
Tetrazygia Rich. Melastomaceae (i). 15 W.I.
Tetreilema Turcz. Verbenaceae (?). 2 Chili, Bolivia.
THE ACE AE 645
Tetroncium Wilkl. Scheuchzeriaceae (Naiad. BH.}. i Str. of Ma-
gellan.
Tetrorchidium Poepp. et Endl. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 6). 4 trop. Am.
Tetrorum Rose (Sedum p.p.). Crassulaceae. i S.E. U.S.
Tetrouratea Van Tiegh (Gomphia p.p.). Ochnaceae. i Brazil.
Teucridium Hook. f. Verbenaceae (4). r New Zealand.
Teucrium (Tourn. ) L. Labiatae (i). too cosmop. ; 4 in Brit, (wood
sage or germander), incl. T. scorodonia L. Fl. with small upper lip,
protandr. with movement of style and sta.
Texiera Jaub. et Spach. Cruciferae (2). i Syria.
Teysmannia (Teijsmannia) Reichb. f. et Zoll. Palmae (i. 2). i Sum.
Thacombauia Seem. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.) (Humir. BH.}. \ Fiji.
Thalamus, the receptacle, q.v.
Thalassia Banks. Hydrocharidaceae. i Ind. and Pac., i Atl. Ocean.
Thalassium (Cl.), a sea formation.
Thalia L. Marantaceae. 7 Am., Afr. The std. j3 (see fam.) present.
Thalictrum Tourn. ex L. Rammculaceae (3). 10 N. temp. (T. ftavum
L., meadow-rue, and 2 others in Brit.). Fls. small; P sepaloid or
slightly coloured and soon falling. Some are visited by pollen-seeking
insects, but T. minus L. and others are wind-fert. and protog., re-
taining traces of entbmophiloiis ancestry in a slight cohesiveness of
the pollen and the fact that the anthers dehisce successively.
Thalloid, of thallus form ; thallus, Podostemaceae, Tristichaceae.
Thaminophyllum Harv. Compositae (7). 2 Cape Colony.
Thamnea Soland. ex R. Br. Bruniaceae. 4 S. Afr.
Thamnochortus Berg. Restionaceae. 158. Afr.
Thamnoseris Phil. f. Compositae (inc. sed.). i Chili.
Thamnosma Torr. et Frem. Rutaceae (i). 4 S.W. U.S., Socotra,
S. Afr.
Thapsia L. Umbelliferae (in. 7). 6 Medit.
Thapsus Rafin. = Verbascum Tourn. (Scroph.).
Thaspium Nutt. Umhelliferae (in. 5). 3 N. Am.
Thatch-palm, Sabal, Thrinax, &c.
Thaumatocaryum Baill. (Antiphytuin EP.). Boragin. (iv. 4). i
Brazil.
Thaumatococcus Benth. Marantaceae. i W. trop. Afr.
Thaumatophyllum Schott. Araceae (?). i Amazonas.
Thayeria Copeland. Polypodiaceae. i Phil. Is.
Thea L. (Camellia p.p. BH.}. Theaceae. 16 India to Japan. The
chief is T. sinensis L. , the tea plant, largely cult, in China, India,
Ceylon, Japan, &c. T. nssamica}. W. Mast, (perhaps only a var.)
is also cult. It has larger 1. When growing wild it forms a small
tree, but in cult, is kept pruned into a small bush. The young shoots
(bud and 2 or more 1.) are nipped off, withered, rolled (to express a
little juice), then fermented (except for green tea), dried, and sorted
into grades (pekoe, souchong, congou, &c.). Cf. Watt, Commercial
Prod, of India. [Synonymy : T. Bohea L. and T. viridis L. = T.
sinensis; T. Camellia Hoffmgg. = Camellia japonica.]
THeaceae (EP.; Ternstroemiaceae p.p. BH.}. "Dicots. (Archichl. Pane-
tales). 16 gen., 175 sp., trop. and subtrop. Trees or shrubs with
simple alt. leathery 1. Fls. usu. sol., 5 , often partly spiral. K 5,
646 THEACEAE
6 or 7, imbr., persistent ; C 5, rarely 4, 9 or oo , imbr. ; A QO , rarely
5, 10 or 15, free or in bundles or united into a tube; G i- 3- 5-
(o-loc , with 2, 4 or co anatr. ov. in each. Caps, or drupe. Embryo
usu. curved ; endosp. little or none. The only important economic
plant is Thea; Camellia is a favourite in cult. Chief genera: Thea,
Camellia, Gordonia, Ternstroemia, Eurya.
Theca, a sporangium, an anther loculus.
Thecacoris A. Juss. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). 6 trop. Afr., Madag.
Thecocarpus Boiss. Umbelliferae (in. i). i Persia.
Thecophyllum E. Andre (Guzmania p.p.). Bromel. (i). 3 C. and S.
Am.
Thecostele Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. /3. 11). 3 Burma, Malaya.
Theetsee, Melanorrhoea ttsilata Wall.
Theileamia (Pliaulopsis p.p. EP.). Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Madag.
Thelasis Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 16). 12 Indomal., China.
Thelepogon Roth, ex Roem. et Sch. Gramineae (2). i Abyss, to India.
Thelesperma Less. Compositae (5). 8 Am.
Thelygonaceae — Cynocrambaceae.
Ttielygonum L. (CynocrawbeTourn. q.v.). Cynocrambaceae. 2 Medit.,
W. and C. As , incl. T. Cynocrambe L. (C. firostrata, Gaertn.).
Thelymitra Forst. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 20 Austr., Malaya, N.Z. Fl.
almost reg. Some fert. themselves in bud, the fl. afterwards ex-
panding.
Thelypodiopsis Rydberg (Thelypodium p.p.). Cruc. (i)- 2 Rockies.
Thelypodium Endl. Cruciferae (i). 18 U.S., Mexico
Themeda Forsk. (Anthistiria, q.v.}. Gramineae (2). 15 palaeotrop.
Themistoclesia Klotzsch (Anthopterus EP.}. Ericaceae (in. 2). 3
Colombia.
Thenardia II. B. et K. Apocynaceae (n. 2). r Mexico.
Theobroma L. Sterculiaceae. 12 trop. Am , incl. T. Cacao L., T.
pentagona Bernoulli and others producing cacao, cocoa, or chocolate.
The young 1. are red and pendulous. The fls. are borne on the old
wood, and give large tough berry-fruits, containing exalbum. seeds,
which after roasting &c., yield cocoa or chocolate. The pressed seeds
yield cocoa-butter.
Theodora Medic. (Schotia Jacq.). Leguminosae (u. 3). 6 trop. and
S. Afr.
Theodorea Barb. Rodr. (Gomesa EP.}. Orchidaceae (il. 19). i Brazil.
Theophrasta L. Theophrastaceae. 4 trop. Am., W.I. The upper part
of the stem bears thorny scales. Serial buds occur in the leaf-axils
and ultimately cause the phenomenon of cauliflory, for fls. arise in
the axils of scale-1. on these compressed shoots.
Theoplirastaceae (EP. ; Myrsinaceac p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Sympet.
Primulales). 4 gen., 45 sp., trop. Am., Hawaiian Is. Trees and shrubs
with alt. exstip. L, often crowded at end of stem. Fl. $ or S ? ,
reg. K 5; C (5), A 5 with 5 stds., G i-loc. with oo ovules on free
central or rarely basal plac. Drupe. Endosp. Genera : Theophrasta,
Deherainia, Clavija, Jacquinia.
Theriophonum Blume. Araceae (vn). 5 Indomal.
Tfcermium (Cl.), a hot-spring formation.
Thermopsis R. Br. Leguminosae (in. 2). 15 Himal. to Carolina.
THONNERA 647
Thermotropism, curvature dependent upon temperature.
Therophon ( Thcrofon} Rydberg (Boykinia p.p.). Saxifr. (l). 4N Am.
Theropogon Maxim. Liliaceae (vn). i Himalaya.
Therorhodion Small (Rhododendron p.p.). Eric. (i. 2). 2 N.W. Am.,
N.E.As.
Thesidium Sender. Santalaceae. 6 S. Afr.
Thesium L. Santalaceae. 235 temp and trop. T. humifusum DC.
in Brit, (bastard toad-flax). Herbaceous root-parasites with green 1.
(see Scrophulariaceae). Fls. 5 , in racemes. Bract adnate to peduncle,
and with the 2 bracteoles forms a sort of involucre. P (3 — ;), tubular.
G inf.
Thespesia Soland. Malvaceae (4). 5 palaeotrop.
Thespesocarpus Pierre (Diospyros p.p. F.P.). Ebenaceae. i trop.
Afr.
Thespidium F. Muell. Compositae (4). i trop. Austr.
ThespisDC. Compositae (3). i Nepal to Burma.
Thevenotia DC. Compositae (n). 2 W. As.
Thevetia L. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 8 trop. Am.
Tlievetia Veil. Rutaceae (inc. sed ). i Brazil.
Thevetiana (.). Ktze. = Thevetia Veil. (Rut.).
Thibaudia Ruiz et Pav. (incl. Ceratostema Juss.). Ericaceae (in. 2).
50 trop. Am., often cult. orn. fl.
Thieleodoxa Cham. (Alibertia p.p. Bff.). Rubi. (i. 8). i C. Braz.
Fr. ed.
Thiersia Baill. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Guiana.
Thigmotropism, curvature induced by rough surface.
TMloa Eichl. (Cambretum p.p. BH.}. Combretaceae. 5 Brazil.
Tliimble berry (Am.), Rubus occidental is L.
TMnium (Cb), a dune formation.
Thinobia Phil. (Nardaphyllitm p.p. EP. ). Compositae (2). i Chili.
Thinouia Planch, et Triana. Sapindaceae (i). 10 warm S. Am.
Thiseltonia Ilemsl. Compositae (4). i W. Austr.
Thismia Griff. Burmanniaceae. 14 Indomab, trop. Afr., S. Am.
Saprophytes. See Groom in Ann. of Bot., June 1895.
Thistle, Carduiis, Cnicus, Onopordon, cvc. ; blessed -, Cnicits; carline-,
Carliiia.; cotton-, Onopordon; globe-. Echinops: milk -, Silybiun ;
Russian-, Sahola; Scottish-, Oiiopordon Acantliimn L. : sow-,
Sonchiis ; star-, Centaitrea ; yellow- (W.I.), Arge»tone.
Thladiantha llunge. Cucurbitaceae (i). 8 E. As. to Java. Climbing
herbs with root-tubers.
Thlaspi (Tourn.) L. Cruciferae (2). 60 N. temp.; 3 Brit, (penny-
cress).
Thollonia Baill. (Icacina p.p. EP.}. Icacinaceae. i French Congo.
Thornandersia Baill. (Scytanthus BH.). Acanthaceae (iv. B). 3 W.
Afr.
Thomasia J. Gay. Sterculiaceae. 25 Austr.
Thomassetia Ilemsl. (Brcxia p.p. EP.}. Saxifragaceae (v). i Sey-
chelles.
Thompsonella Britton et Rose (Echeveria p.p.). Crass. 2 Mexico.
Thomsonia Wall. Araceae (iv). i Himalaya, Assam.
Thonnera De Wild. Anonaceae (i). i Congo.
648
THONNINGIA
Thonningia Vahl. Balaaophoraceae. i trop. Afr.
Thoracosperma Klotzsch (Simochilits K..). Ericaceae (iv. 2). 5 S. Afr.
Thoracostachyum Kurz (Mapania p.p. EP.). Cyperaceae (n). i
Malaya.
Thorea Rouy (Avena p.p.). Gramineae (9). i France.
Thoreldora Pierre. Rutaceae (v). i Cochinchina.
Thorelia Hance. Inc. sed. i Cochinchina.
Thorn, a stiff pointed outgrowth, which may be of various origin, e.g.
epidermal, Prosopis, Rosa, epidermal with lower tissue (emergence),
Ribes, branches, Carissa, Colletia, Crataegus, Gkditschia, Gymno-
sforia, Haematoxylon, Hydrolea, Plectronia, flower-stalk, Mesembry-
antheinum, leaf, Azi»ia, Cactaceae, Chuquiraga, Citrus, Limonia,
leaflet, Cycadaceac, midrib, Astragalus, Fouqnieria, ovary, Tetra-
gonia, petiole, Astragalus, root, Acanthorhiza, Iriartea, stipules,
Acacia, Alachaemun, Palinriis, Polygala, Seguieria, Zizyphus; thorn,
Crataegns; -apple, Datura; black -, Primus spinosa L.; Kaffir-,
Lyciuin ; kangaroo -, Acacia.
Thorncroftia N. E. Br. Labiatae (vn). i Transvaal.
Thoroughwort (Am.), Eupatoriitin.
Thoro-wax, throw-wax, Buplewum rotundifolium L.
Thorvaldsenia Liebm. Orchidaceae (inc. sed.). i Mexico.
Thottea Roxb. Aristolochiaceae. 6 Malaya.
Thouinia Poit. Sapindaceae (i). 15 W.I. , Mexico. Lianes.
Thouinidium Radlk. (Thouinia p.p. BH.).
C. Am.
Thozetia ¥ '. Muell. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3).
Thraulococcus Radlk. (Sapindtts p.p. BH.}
Threlkeldia R. Br. Chenopodiaceae (A).
Thrift, Armeria vulgaris Willd.
Thrinax L. f. ex Sw. Palmae (i. 2). 15 W.I. (thatch-palm).
are used for roofing, and the plants also yield useful fibre.
Thrincia Roth. = Leontodon L. p.p (Comp.).
Thrincoma O. F. Cook. Palmae (I. i). i Porto Rico.
Thringis O. F. Cook. Palmae (i. 2). 2 Porto Rico.
Thrixspermum Lour. (Sanochilus\^. Br.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). 15
Malaya.
Thrum-eyed (Primula), short-styled.
Thryallis L. =Galphimia Cav. (Malpigh.).
Thryallis Mart. Malpighiaceae (n). 8 Brazil, Mexico.
Thryocephalon Forst. = Kyllinga Rottb. (Cyper. ).
Thryothamnus Phil. Verbenaceae (i). i Chili.
Thryptomene Endl. Myrtaceae (n. 2). 22 Austr., esp. W.
Thuarea Pers. Gramineae (5). i Indomal. , on the coast.
Thuja (Thuya) L. Coniferae (Pinaceae 38; see C. for gen. char.).
6 China, Japan, N. Am., T. occidentalis L. is the American, T. ori-
entalis L. the Chinese, Arbor-vitae. The 1. are small and closely
appressed to the stems, which show dorsi-ventral symmetry. Cones
of 3 or 4 pairs of scales, the uppermost sterile and often united to
form the coluinella, the lowest also often sterile.
\_Synonymy: T. dolabrata Thunb. =Thujopsis dolabrata; T. chi-
lensis Don = Libocedrus chilensis; 7'. Doniana Hook. =L. Doniana ;
Sapindaceae (i). 4 W.I ,
i Austr.
Sapindaceae (i). 2 India.
3 Austr.
The
THYMUS 649
T. tetragona Hook. = L. tetragona; T. gigantea Carr. =Libocedrus
decurrens.]
Thujopsis Sieb. et Zucc, Coniferae (Pinaceae 36 ; see C. for gen.
char.), i Japan, T. dolabrata Sieb. et Zucc.
Tbunbergia Retz. (BH. incl. Meyenia Nees). Acanthaceae (in). 100
palaeotrop. Many cult. orn. fl. Many twiners. The bracteoles
enclose the K and tube of the fl. and are often united post. K trun-
cate, or many-toothed.
Tbunbergiantbus Engl. Scrophulariacene (in. 2). i St Thomas.
Thunia Keichb. f. (Pkaitts p.p. Bff.). Orchid, (n. 9). 4 E. Indomal.
Thurantbos C. H. Wright. Liliaceae (v). i S. Afr.
Tburaria Molina. Inc. sed. i Chili.
Tburberia Benth. Gramineae (8). 2 Texas, Arkansas.
Thurnia Hook. f. Thurniaceae. 2 Guiana. Herbs with narrow 1., and
heads of Ms. on ^-angled stalks with several long bracts. Fls. 5 , reg.,
3-merous; homochlam. A 6, 6(3), 3-loc. with i — oo ov. in each.
Caps. 3-seeded. Endosp.
Thurniaceae (EP. ; Juncaceae p. p. BH.}. Monocots. (Farinosae). Only
genus Thurnia, q. z\
Tburovia Rose. Compositae (6). i Texas.
Thurya Boiss. et Bal. Caryophyllaceae (i. i). i Asia Minor.
Tbuspeinanta Durand (Taper nanthus Boiss.). Labi. (vi). 2 W. As.
Thuya L. = Thuja L. (Conif.).
Thyella Rafin. (Jacquemontia p.p.). Convolv. (l). 12 trop. Am.
Thylacantbus Tul. Leguminosae (n. 8). i Amazon valley.
Tb.ylacb.ium Lour. Capparidaceae (n). 12 E. trop. Afr., Madag.,
Masc.
Thylacospermum Fen/1. Caryophyllaceae (r. i). i C. As.
Tbymbra L. Labiatae (vi). r S.E. Eur., W. As.
Thyme, Tkyntus; tbymol, Cantm copticum Benth. et Hook. f.
Thymelaea Tourn. ex Scop. Thymelaeaceae. 20 Medit., temp. As.
Tbymelaeaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Myrtiflorae; Daph-
nales BH.}. 38 gen., 550 sp., temp, and trop., esp. in Afr. Most
are shrubs with entire alt. slip. 1. and racemose infls. Fl. usu. 5 ,
reg., 4 — 5-merous. Recept. much hollowed, usu. forming a deep
tube of leafy consistence ('calyx-tube'); outgrowths of the axis are
sometimes found at the base of the tube round the ovary. K peta-
loid, like the tube, usu. imbr. ; C conspic. or small or o ; A as many
or twice or half as many as sepals, inserted on edge of tube; G r- or
rarely 2-loc., each loc. with i pend. anatr. ov. with ventral raphe;
style simple. Achene, berry, or drupe, often enclosed in the per-
sistent recept. : a few have caps. Embryo straight ; endosp. little
or none.
Chief genera: Gnidia, Thymelaea, Daphne, Pimelea. The family
is a very natural one, but with no very close affinities.
Tbymelaeales. Formerly the 2ist order of Archichlamydeae.
Tbymelaeinae (Warming). The i7th order of Choripetalae.
Tb.ymopb.ylla Lag. (Dysodia p.p. EP.}. Compositae (6). 3 Mex.,
Texas.
Tbymopsis Benth. Compositae (6). i Cuba.
Thymus Tourn. ex L. Labiatae (vi). 33 N. |#. T. Serpyllum L.
650 THYMUS
(thyme) in Brit. Fls. gynodioec. with marked protandry. T. vul-
garis L. (garden thyme) used in flavouring.
Thyrocarpus Hance. Boraginaceae (iv. i). 3 China.
Thyroid, shield-like.
Thyroma Miers (Aspidosperma Mart, et Zucc. p.p.). Apocynaceae (i. 3).
9 Brazil, W.I.
Thyrsacanthus Nees (Odontonema EP.}. Acanth (iv. B). 25 trop.
Am.
Thyrsanthus Benth. =Forsteronia G. F. W. Mey. (Apocyn.).
Thyrsodium Salzm. ex Benth. Anacard. (3). 4 trop. S. Am., W. Afr.
Thyrsopteris Kunze. Polypodiaceae. i Juan Fernandez.
Thyrsostachys Gamble (Rottboellia p.p. ). Gram. (2). 2 Khasias.
Thyrsus, an ovate panicle.
Thysanocarex Borner = Carex Dill. p.p. (Cyper.).
Thysanocarpus Hook. Cruciferae (4). 6 Calif.
Thysanolaena Nees. Gramineae (4). i trop. As. (tiger grass).
Thysanospermum Champ, ex Benth. Ruhiaceae (i. 5). i Hongkong.
Thysanotus R. Br. Liliaceae (in). 22 Austr., S. E. As.
Thysanurus O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). i Angola.
Thysa.nus Lour. Inc. sed. i China.
Thysselinum Adans. = Peucedanum Tourn. (BH.) — Selinum L.
Tiarella L. Saxifraeaceae (i). 4 China, N. Am.
Tibouchina Auhl. Melastomaceae (i). 200 trop. Am.
Tickseed (Am.), Coreopsis; -trefoil (Am.), Desmodinm.
Ticorea Aubl. Rutaceae (i). 3 Guiana.
Tiedemannia DC. (Pencedannm p.p. BH.). Umbell. (ill. 6). 4 N. Am.
Tieghemella Pierre. Sapotaceae (inc. sed.). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Tieghemopanax Viguier (Polyscias EP.). Aral. (i). 26 Austr., N.
Cal.
Tigellum, plumule.
Tiger flower, Tigridia pavonia Ker-Gawl.
Tigridia ]uss. Iridaceae (n). 7 Mexico, C. Am. T. Pavonia Ker-
Gawl. (tiger flower), cult. orn. fl. The fls. only last 8 — 12 hours.
Tiles, cf. Bamboos.
Tilia (Tourn.) L. Tiliaceae. 12 N. temp. 7\ platyphyllos Scop, and
other limes in Brit. Note leaf-mosaic (see fam.). The 1. are usu.
covered with honey-dew (see Acer). Fls. in liUle cymes, arising from
axils of 1. of current year; the axillary growing point elongates trans-
versely, giving rise to two buds, one of which forms the infl., the
other the bud for the next year's growth. The further development
of the infl. is complex, but throughout there occurs 'adnation' of
bracts to the axes arising in their axils, particularly noticeable in the
first 1. of the infl. -axis, which forms a wing, covering the fls. Honey
is secreted at the base of the sepals. Fls. protandrous, dependent
upon insects for fert. ; largely visited by bees &c., and a valuable
source of honey Fr. a nut. Endosp. very oily. The wood of
lime and of T. anii'ricana L. (bass-wood) is useful. The inner fibre
of the bark (bass) is very useful for tying.
Tiliaceae (EP.; BH. incl. Elaeocarpaccae}. Dicots. (Archichl. Malvales).
35 gen., 380 sp., trop. and temp., chiefly S-E. As. and Brazil. Trees
or shrubs, rarely herbs, with alt. stip. 1., often showing well-marked
TIMBER 651
2-ranked arrangement. In the trees the shoots spread out horiz. and
the insertions of the 1. are upon the upper half, so that the divergence
is not \. The end bud of the branch does not develop in the next
year. Frequently the 1. is asymmetrical, with the smaller side towards
the branch. In the herbs the 1. are in two ranks diverging at a right
angle ; torsion of the 1. occurs later on and produces a dorsiventrality.
Theinfl.is always, at least after the first branching, cymose, and often
very complex, e.g. in Tilia and Triumfetta (</•&•)•
Fl. usu. ? , reg., 5 — 4-merous. K 5 or (5), v.ilvate : C 5, rarely o,
often glandular at base ; A usu. oo , free or united in groups, inserted at
base of petals or on androphore, with dithecous anthers ; G 2 — oo -loc.,
with i — oo ov. in each ; ov. usu. ascending, ± anatr. ; style simple,
with capitate or lobed stigma. The T. yield usefiU timber, jute (Cor-
chorus) and other fibre. The most constant distinction from Malva-
ceae is in the dithecous anthers, from Theaceae in the valvate calyx,
&c Chief genera: Corchorus, Sparmannia, Tilia, Grewia, Triumfetta.
Tiliacora Colebr. Menispermaceae. 8 Indomal.
Tillaea Mich, ex L. Crassulaceae. 20 cosmop. (i Brit.).
Tillaeastrum Britton (Tillaea pp.). Crassulaceae. 2N.Am.
TUlandsia L. Bnnneliaceae (i) 250 warm Am. Some resemble the
rest of the fam. — epiphytes with pitchers— while others, and espe-
cially T. usneoides L. (long moss, Spanish moss, old man's beard,
vegetable horsehair), show a different habit, hanging in long grey
festoons from the branches of trees, looking rather like a lichen (esp.
Usnea). At the base, each of the pendent stems is wound round its
support, and as the apex grows on downwards the ol ler parts die
away, leaving the axile strand of sclerenchyma (the ' horsehair'). The
whole pi. is thickly covered with the usual scaly hairs for absorbing
the water trickling over it. It has no storage reservoir for water at
all. The fls. appear but rarely. The pi. is largely distributed from
tree to tree by the wind. Birds also use it for nesting and thus carry
it about. [See Schimper, Die epiph. Vegetat. Amerikas, p. 67, Plate II.]
It is used like horsehair. Some cult. orn. infl.
Tiller, a sucker from base of stem.
Tilmia O. F. Cook (Martinezia p.p.). Palmae (iv. 2). 2 trop. S. Am.
Timber, any woody growth of sufficient thickness to be workable into
useful objects. The wood of a stem (Dicot.) grows in thickness,
adding one layer each year (in temp, zones), recognizable in cross
section as a ring of growth, or annual ring. In the trop., the rings
are not usu. so clear, and more than one may form in a year. In
longitudinal section (esp. radial), the medullary r.iys of the wood
show as the silver grain. As a rule the sap runs up in the outer part
of the wood (sap-wood or alburnum], while the inner part becomes
more dry and hard (heart-wood we duramen}. The pores in the wood
seen in cross section are the large vessels in which the sap runs, and
the greater the proportion of them (e.g. in climbing plants) the more
coarse-grained is the wood.
Physical characters, such as hardness, weight per unit bulk, density
or compactness of grain, breaking strain, fuel value, and the like, are
also of great importance.
By far the most important source of timber is the Coniferae (q.v.),
652 TIMBER
which give the deals, firs, pines, larches, hemlocks, spruces, cypresses,
&c. Among the oo other important genera are Acacia (blackvvood), Acer
(maple), Adenanthera, Afzelia, Ailanthus, Albizzia (siris), Andira,
Arctostaphylos (manzanita), Artocarpus (jak), Baphia (camwood),
Barringtonia, Bassia, Berry a (Trincomali wood), Betula (birch),
Bombax, Brosimum, Brya(cocus, Jamaica ebony), Bucklandia, Bitxits
(box), Cabralea, Caesalpinia (Brazil-wood, sappan), Calophylliim,
Caraipa, Carya (hickory), Caryocai; Castanea (chestnut), Casuarina
(ironwood, beefwood), Calalpa, Cecropia, Cedrela (cedar, toon) , Celtis,
Cercis, Chickrassia (Indian red wood), Chloroxylon (satinwood),
Copaifera, Cornus, Cory/us, Crataegus (hawthorn), Cupania, Cur-
tisia (assegai wood), Dalbergia(ros&NOQ&,8tc.),Dimorfihandra (mora),
Diospyros (ebony, &c.), Dipterocarpaceae, Duguetia (lancewood),
Ebenaceae, Eperua (wallaba), Erica (bruyere, briar), Erythrina (kaffir-
boom), Eucalyptus (gum, karri, jarrah. &c.), Enonymus (spindle-
wood), Fagara (W.I. satin), Fagus (beech), Feronia, Ficus, Flin-
dersia, Fraxinns (ash), Garcinia, Gleditschia, Gmelina, Grevillea
(silky oak), Guaiacum (lignum vitae), Haematoxylon (logwood), Heri-
tiera, Herminiera, Hymtnaea, Ilex (ho\\j)tjacaranda,fuglans (wal-
nut), KKaya (Afr. mahogany), Lagerstrocmia, Laurelia, Lattrus,
Leguminosae, Liquidambar (satin walnut), Liriodendron (white wood),
Lophira (Afr. oak), Maba, Machaerium, Madura (bowwood), Me-
laleuca, Mclanoxylon, Melia, Mesua, Metrosideros (rata), Michelia,
Mimusohs, Murraya, Myoporum, Nectandra (greenheart), Nyssa,
Ochroma (corkwood), Ocotea (stinkwood), Olea (olive, N.Z. maire),
Oldfieldia (Afr. oak), Ostrya (leverwood), Palmae (several, such as
Borassits, Cocos, &c. give useful small timber), Pappea, Perieopsis,
Peumits, Pittosporum, Planera, Platanus (plane), Populus (poplar),
Pterocarpus (padouk, red sanders), Quassia, Quercus (oak), Robinia
(locus'), Royena (zwartbast), Salix (willow), Santalum (sandal wood),
Schleichera (Ceylon oak), Shorea (sal), Sophora, Stenocarpus (beef-
wood), Swartzia. (beefwood), Swietenia (mahogany), Tectona (teak),
Terminalta, Tilia (lime, basswood), Tristania (brushbox), Ulmus
(elm), Vatica, Xylia, Zelkova, Zizyphus (cogwood), and many more.
It should be noted that the common name of a timber is no proof of
its botanical origin. New timbers brought upon the market must be
given familiar names, and Swietenia as a source of mahogany, for
example, has been almost superseded by Khaya. For details see
Stone's Timbers of Commerce, and Gamble's Indian timbers, and
manuals of forestry.
Timeroyea Montr. (Pisonia p.p. EP.}. Nyctaginaceae. i New Caled.
Timonius Rumph. Rubiaceae (n. i). 30 Indomal.
Timothy grass, Phleum pratense L.
Tina Roem. et Schult. (Ratonia Bff.). Sapindaceae (i). 8 Madag.
Tinantia Scheidw. Commelinaceae. 3 trop. Am., W.I.
Tinctorius (Lat.), used for dyeing.
Tinguarra Parl. Umbelliferae (in. 2). 3 Medit.
Tiniaria Reichb. (Polygonnm p.p.). Polygonaceae (in. i). 3 N. Am.
Tinnea Kotschy et Peyr. Labiatae (i). 10 trop. Afr.
Tinnia Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Tinomiscium fliers. Menispermaceae. 5 trop. As.
TONALANTHUS 653
Tinopsis Radlk. (Gelonium p.p.). Sapindaceae (l). i Madag.
Tinospora Miers. Menispermaceae. 18 palaeotrop.
TipMum (Cl.), a pool formation.
Tipuana Benth. Leguminosae (in. i). 3 S. Am.
Tipularia Nutt. Orchidaceae (n. 5). 2 N.Am., Himal. to Japan.
Tiquiliopsis A. A. Heller (Coldenia p.p.). Borag. (n). i Rockies.
Tirania Pierre. Capparidaceae (inc. sed.). i Cochinchina.
Tirium (Cl.), a bad-land formation.
Tisonia Baill. Flacourtiaceae (4). 5 Madag.
Tissa Adans. (Spergularia BH.). Caryophyll. (i. 2). 20 cosmop.
Titanotriclium Solereder (Rchmannia p.p.). Scroph. (in. i). i
Formosa.
Tithonia Desf. ex Juss. . Compositae (5). 10 C. Am., Cuba. T. di-
versifolia A. Gray (Mexican sunflower) now a common weed in trop.
As.
Tithymalopsis Klotzsch et Garke (Euphorbia p.p.). Euphorbiaceae
(A. n. 8). 15 N.Am.
Tithymalus Tourn. ex Hall. (Euphorbia p.p.). Euph. (A. n. 8). 15
N. Am.
Tittmannia Brong. Bruniaceae. i S. Afr.
Tittmannla Reichb.^Vandellia L. (/>Zf.) = Lindernia All.
Tium Medic. (Astragalus p.p.). Leguminosae (ill. 6). 10 N.Am.
Tmesipteris Bernh. Psilotaceae. i Austr., N.Z., Polynes., T. tan-
nensis Bernh. It grows as an epiphyte (? parasite) on the trunks of
tree ferns. The rhizome bears large lanceolate green 1.
Toadflax, Linaria; bastard--, Thesimn.
Tobacco, Nicotiana.
Tococa Aubl. Melastomaceae (i). 40 trop. S. Am.
Tocoyena Aubl. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 8 S. Am., Cuba.
Todaroa Parl. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 2 Teneriffe.
Toddalia Ju.ss. Rutaceae (iv). i trop. As., Afr., Madag.
Toddaliopsis Engl. Rutaceae (iv). i Zanzibar.
Toddy, Borassus, Caryota, Cocos, &c.: - palm, Caryota urens L.
Todea Willd. Osmundaceae. i S. Afr., Austr., T. africana Willd.
(T. barbara Moore); apogamous (see Filicales).
ToecMma Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 6 Austr., New Guinea.
Tofieldia Huds. Liliaceae (i). 15 N. temp., Andes. T. palustris
Huds. (Scottish asphodel) in Brit. 3-lobed invol. (calyculus) beneath
the K.
Toltaonia O. Ktze. Compositae (3). i Annam.
Tolmiea Torr. et Gray. Saxifragaceae (i). i Pac. N. Am., T. Men-
ziesii Torr. et Gray. Adv. buds on upper part of petiole. Axial cup
split down ant. side. Pets, thread-like; only 3 post. sta. occur.
Tolpis Adans. Compositae (13). 15 Azores, Canaries, Medit.
Tolu, balsam of, Myroxylon toluiferum H. B. et K.
Toluifera L. (Myroxyloii Forst., q.v.}. Legum. (ill. i). 6 trop. S. Am.
Tomato, Solanwn Lycopersicum L.; gooseberry -, strawberry -, Phy-
salis ; tree -, Cyphomandra.
Tomentose, with cottony felt of hairs.
Tomex Thunb. = Litsea Lam. (Laur.).
Tonalantrius T. S. Brandegee. Compositae (5). i Mexico.
654 TOND1N
Tondin G. W. Schilling. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Tonduzia Pittier (Ramvoljia p.p.)- Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 C. Am.
Tonella Nutt. ex A. Gray. Scrophulariaceae (II. 4). 2 W. U.S.
Tonestus A. Nelson (Aplopappus p.p.)- Compositae (3). 3 N. Am.
Tonina Aubl. Eriocaulonaceae. i trop. S. Am., W.I.
Tonka or Tonctuin bean, Dipteryx odorata Willd.
Tontelea Aubl. = Salacia L. (Hippocrat.).
Tooart, towart (Austr.), Eucalyptus gomphocephala DC.
Toon, Cedrela Toona Roxb.
Toona M. Roem. (Cedrela p.p. £//.). Meliaceae (i). 8 As., Austr.
Toothache grass (Am.), Gtenium; -tree, Zanthoxylum; -weed, Spi-
lanthes; -wort (Am.), Dentaria.
Toothwort, Lathraea squamaria L.
Topee tampo, Calathea Alloida Lindl.
Topiary, formal ornamental gardening.
Topobea Aubl. Melastomaceae (i). 20 warm Am. Ed. fr.
Topographical agents in distr., mountains, rivers, seas, soil, &c.
Tordylium Tourn. ex L. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 16 Eur. (i Brit.),
N. Afr., As.
Torenia L. Scrophulariaceae (n. 6). 22 trop.
Torgesia Bornmtiller. Gramineae (8). i Palestine.
Toricellia DC. Cornaceae. 2 Himalaya, China.
Torilis Adans. (Caucalis BH.}. Umbellif. (in. 2). 2} Medit , N. As.,
Afr.
Tormentil, Potentilla Torment ilia Neck.
Tormentilla (Tourn.) L. =Potentilla L. (Ros.).
Tornabenea Parl. ex Webb. Umbelliferae (in. 7). 3 Cape Verde Is.
Tornelia Gutierrez = Monstera Adans. (Arac.).
Torralbasia Krug. et Urb. (Enonymus p.p.). Celastraceae. r W.I.
Torresia Allem. (Awburana Schwacke et Taub.). Legum. (in. i).
i Braz.
TorreyaArn. Coniferae(Taxaceae 8; see C. for gen. char.). 4 N. Am.,
China, Japan. Like Taxus. The timber is useful.
Torricellia DC. Cornaceae. 2 Himalaya, China.
Torrubia Veil. (Piscina Plum.). Nyctaginaceae. 9 Am., W.I.
Torulinium Desv. (Mariscus BH. , Cyperus\>.\>. EP.). Cyperaceae (i).
6 W.I., Colombia to Chili.
Torulose, cylindrical with slight contractions.
Torus, floral receptacle, q.v.
Total parasites, those that take all food from the host.
Touch me not, Impatiens.
Touchardia Gaudich. Urticaceae (3). i Hawaiian Is.
Touchiroa Aubl. (Crudia Schreb.). Legum. (11. 3). 2 Borneo, Burma.
Toulicia Aubl. Sapindaceae (i). 10 trop. S. Am.
Touloucouna, Caraipa.
Tounatea Aubl. (Swartzia Schreb.). Leguminosae (11. 9). 60 trop.
Am., Afr.
Tournefortia L. Boraginaceae (m). 120 trop. and subtrop. Trees
and shrubs.
Tournefortiopsis Rusby. Rubiaceae (11. 2). i Bolivia.
Tournesol, Chrozophora tinctoria A. Juss.
TRA CH YSPERMUM 6 5 5
Tourneuxia Coss. Compositae (13). i Algeria.
Tournonia Moq. Basellaceae. i Colombia.
Touroulia Aubl. Quiinaceae. 3 Guiana, Brazil.
Tourrettia Fougeroux. Bignoniaceae (5). i Peru to Mexico.
Tous les mois, ^Caniia edulis Ker-Gawl.
Touteria Eaton et Wright (Mentzelia p.p.). Loasaceae. 17 N. Am.
Tovaria Neck. = SmiIacina Desf. (Lili.).
Tovaria Ruiz et Pav. Tovariaceae. 2 W.I., S. Am. Herbs with term,
racemes. Fl. ? , reg. K, C, A, 8, G (6 — 8) with plac. reaching to
centre, and oo ovules. Berry. Endosp.
Tovariaceae (EP.,Capparidaceae p. p. BH.]. Dicots. (Arcbichl. Rhoea-
dales). Only genus Tovaria, q.v.
Tovomita Aubl. Guttiferae (v). 30 trop. Am.
Tovomitopsis Planch, et Triana ( Chrysuchlamys Bff.}. Guttiferae (v).
10 trop. Am.
Tow, Linum usitatissiiniiui L.
Towel gourd, Luffa.
Townsendia Hook. Compositae (3). 18 Rocky Mts.
Townsoaia Cheeseman. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i New Zealand.
Toxanthera Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (2). 2 S. and trop. Afr.
Toxanthes Turcz. Compositae (4). 2 S. and W. Austr.
Toxicodendron (Tourn.) L. (Kfnts p.p.). Anacard. (3). 35 N. Am.
Toxicodendrum Thunb. Euphorbiaceae (A I. i). i Cape Colony.
Toxicophlaea Harv. = Acokanthera G. Don (Apocyn.).
Toxicoscordion Rydberg (Zygadenns p.p.). Liliaceae (i). 10 N. Am.
Toxocarpus Wight et Am. (Secamone EP.}. Asclepiadaceae (u. i).
22 palaeotrop.
Tozzettia Savi = Alopecurus L. (Gram.).
Tozzia L. Scrophulariaceae (in. 3). i Alps, i Carpathians. Semi-
parasites, with loose-pollen fls. (see fam.).
Trabeculae, Isoetes.
Tracaulon Rafin. (Polygonum p.p.). Polygon, (n. 2). 20 Am., As.,
Austr.
Tracheliopsis Buser (Campanula p.p.). Campan. (i. i). 3 Medit.
Trachelium Tourn. ex L. Campanul. (i). 7 Medit. Cult. orn. fl.
Trachelospermum Lem. Apocynaceae (n. i). 8 India to Japan.
Trachyandra Kunth = Anthericum L. p.p. (Lili.).
Trachycarpus H. Wendl. Palmae (i. 2). 5 E. As.
Trachydium Lindl. Umbelliferae (ill. 4). 12 E. Afr. to China.
Trachylorjium Hayne. Leguminosae (n. 3). 3 trop As., E. Afr. These
yield copal, which is dug up from the soil near the roots or in a half-
fossilised condition from places where trees once existed.
Trachymene DC. = Platysace Bunge (Umbell.).
Trachyinene Rudge. Umbelliferae (i. i). 14 Austr. to Borneo.
Trachynotia Michx. -Spartina Schreb. (Gram.).
Trachyphrynium Benth. Marantaceae. 6 trop. Afr.
Trachypogon Nees. Gramineae (2). 2 Am., S. Afr., Madag.
Trachypteris Andree. Polypodinceae. i trop. Am.
Trachys Pers. Gramineae (3). i coast of India.
Trachyspermum Link (Canon p.p. £H.). Umbellif. (in. 6). 12 Afr.,
S. As.
656 TRA CHYSTEMON
Trachystemon D. Don. Boraginaceae (iv. 3). 2 Medit.
Trachystigma C. B. Clarke (Didymocarpus p.p. EP.). Gesneriaceae
(i). i trop. Afr.
Tracyanthus Small (Zygademts p.p.)- Liliaceae (8). i N. Am.
Tradescantella Small (Tradescantia p.p.). Commelin. 2 N. Am.
Tradescantia Rupp. ex L. Commelinaceae. 35 trop. and N. Am.
T. virginiana L. (spider-wort), &c. Cult. orn. fl. 6 perfect sta. covered
with hairs. Protandr. Infl. a cincinnus.
Tragacanth, Astragalus, esp. gummifer Labill.
Tragacantha Tourn. ex L. = Astragalus Tourn. (Legum.).
Traganthes Wallr. (Eupatornnn p.p.). Compositae (2). 5 N. Am.
Traganum Delile. Chenopodiaceae (B). i Meclit.
Tragia Plum, ex L. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 55 trop., subtrop.
Tragium Sprang. = Pimpinella Riv. p.p. (Umbell.).
Tragoceros H. B. et K. Compositae (5). 4 Mexico. The C of ? fl.
becomes rigid aftei fert., and forms a double hook upon the fr.
Tragopogon (Tourn.) L. Compositae (13). 35 N. temp. |* (T. pra-
tensis L., goat's beard, in Brit.). The fl. -heads of the Brit. sp. close
at midday, whence its name of ' John-go-to-bed-at-noon.' T. porri-
foluis L. (salsify) sometimes grown as a vegetable.
Tragopyrum Bieb. = Atraphaxis L. (Polypod.).
Tragoselinum Tourn. ex Hall. = Pimpinella Riv. p.p. (Umb.).
Tragus Hall. Gramineae (3). 2 trop. and subtrop.
Trailing arbutus, Epigaea repens L. ; - azalea, Loisdetiria.
Trailliaedoxa W. W. Smith et Forrest. Rubi. (inc. sed.). i W. China.
Tralliana Lour. Inc. sed. i Cochinchina.
Translator, Asclepiadaceac.
Transpiration, evaporation of water from plant.
Trap flowers, fls. which entrap visitors, allowing them to escape
by another road, or at another time, past the essential organs, Aristo-
lochia. Arum, Asannn, Ceropegia, Coryanthes, Cypnpedium, Mag-
nolia.
Trapa L. Onagraceae (i), sometimes in a special fam. Hydrocaryaceae.
3 \$fc (horn-nut), incl. 7'. natans L. Water pi. with floating 1. and
submerged adv. roots which contain chlorophyll and assimilate. Fl.
5 , 4-merous, perig., with a disc, above the sta. G 2-loc. , with one
anatr. pend. ov. in each; raphe ventral. Seed large, exalbum. , in a
horned nut; used as food in China, &c.
Trapella Oliv. Pedaliaceae. 2 China, Japan.
Trapeziform, of unsymmetrical 4-sided shape.
Trasus S. F. Gray = Carex Dill. p.p. (Cyper.).
Trattinickia Willd. Burseraceae. i trop. S. Am.
Traunia K. Schum. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Kilimandjaro.
Trautvetteria Fisch. et Mey. Ranunculaceae (3). i Japan, N. Am.
Traveller's joy, Clematis; -tree, Ravenala.
Treacle mustard, Erysimum.
Tread softly (A.m.),Jatropha.
Trechonaetes Miers. Solanaceae (2). i Chili.
Treculia Decne. ex Tree. Moraceae (n). 6 W. trop. Afr. The seeds
of T. africana Decne. (okvva) are ground into meal.
Tree, a woody plant usu. with only one =.tem at base, and > 30 feet high ;
TRIAS 657
- fern, Alsophila, Brained, Cyathea, Dicksonia, Heinitelia, &c.; - of
heaven, Atlant/ins; -tomato, Cyphomandra.
Trefoil, Tri/alinm ; bird's foot-, Lotus; shrubby-, Ptelea,
Treichelia Vatke. Campanulaceae (i). i S. Afr.
Treleasea Rose (Setcreasea EP.}. Commelinaceae. 5 N. Am.
Trema Lour. Ulmaceae. 30 trop.
Tremacanthus Sp. Moore. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Matto Grosso.
Tremandra R. Br. Tremandraceae. 2 W. Austr.
Tremandraceae (EP., BH.}. Uicots. (Archichl. Gerauiales; Polygalmae
BH.). 2 gen., 26 .sp. Austr. Herbs with whorled, alt. oropp., exstip.
1. Fls. dichlam., reg. K 4 — -5, rarely (4 — 5), valvate; C 4 — 5, val-
vate; A 8, 10, or rarely 6; G (2), medianly placed; style and stigma
simple; ovules i or 2 in each loc., anatr. Caps., loculic. or also septic.
Album, seed, with or without aril. Genera: Tetratheca, Tremandra.
Tremandreae (BH.} = Tremandraceae.
Tremanthera F. Muell. Theaceae. i New Guinea.
Trematolobelia Zahlbr ex Rock (Lobelia p.p.). Campanulaceae (in),
t Hawaiian Is.
Trematosperma Urb. Icacinaceae. i Somaliland.
Trembleya DC. Melastomaceae (i). 14 S. Brazil.
Trentepohlia Roth. = Heliophila Burm. f. (Crucif.).
Trepocarpus Nutt. ex DC. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i S. U.S.
TresantheraKarst. (Rustia BH.}. Rubiaceae (i. i). 2 Venezuela, W.I.
Tretocarya Maxim. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 2 China, Himalaya.
Treubella i'ierre (Palaquiiun p.p.). Sapotaceae (i). i Sumatra.
Treubia Pierre (Lophopyxis EP.}. Icacinaceae. i Ceram.
Treutlera Hook. f. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Sikkim.
Trevesia Vis. Araliaceae (i). 4 Indomal.
Trevirana Willd. = Achimenes P. Br. p.p. (Gesn.).
Trevoa Miers. Rhamnaceae. 3 Andes.
Trevoria F. C. Lehmann. Orchidaceae (n. 13). 2 Ecuador, Colombia.
Trewia L. Euphorbiaceae (A. 11.2). 2 Indomal.
Tri- (Gr. and Lat. pref), three; -adelphous, -androus, -carpellary,
-chotomous (branching into 3), -cyclic (with 3 whorls), -farious (facing
3 ways), -fid, -foliate, (with 3 leaflets), -gonous (3-angled), -lobous,
-locular, -merous (parts in 35), -morphism (with 3 forms, LytJiruni,
&c.), -oecism ( 5 , <f , ¥ , each on its own pi., Silcne sp.), -pterous (3-
winged), -quetrous (3-edged, with hollow faces), -stichous (in 3 ranks),
-ternate (thrice tcrnate), &c., &c.
Triactina Hook. f. et Thorns. Crassulaceae. i Sikkim.
Triaenophora Solereder (Re/imatmia p.p.). Scroph. (m. i). i China.
Triainolepis Hook. f. Rubiaceae (11. ?). 2 E. Afr., Madag.
Trianaea Planch, et Linden (Dyssochroma p.p. BH.}. Solanaceae (3).
i Colombia.
Trianea Karst. = Limnobium Rich. (J5/zr.) = Hydromystria G. F. W.
Mey.
Triauoptiles Fenzl (Ecklonea BH.}. Cyperaceae (n). i S. Afr.
Trianosperma Mart. = Cayaponia Silva Manso p.p. (Cucurb.).
Trianthema L. Aizoaceae (n). 13 trop.
Trianthera Wettst. (Calceolaria p.p.). Scrophul. (n. 2). i Peru.
Trias Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. 16). 3 Indomal.
W. 43
658 TRIASPIS
Triaspis Bmche'.l. Malpighiaceae (i). 12 trop. and S. Afr.
Tribeles Phil. Saxifragaceae (v). i temp. S- Am.
Triblemma R. Br. ex DC. = Bertolonia Raddi (Melast.).
Tribonantbes Endl. Amaryllidaceae (m). (Haemodor. BH.) 5 S.W.
Austr.
Tribracbya Korth. (Morinda p.p. EP.}. Rubiaceae (n. 9.) i Sumatra.
Tribroma O. F. Cook (Theobroma p.p.). Sterculiaceae. i Colombia.
Tribulus Tourn. ex L. Zygophyllaceae. 12 Afr., As., Am., Medit.
(caltrops). The mericarps have sharp rigid spines which may stick
into the foot of an animal. Each contains 3—5 seeds, and is divided
by cross walls which develop after fert.
Tricalistra Ridley. Amaryllidaceae (ll). i Malay Peninsula,
Tricalysia A Rich. Rubiaceae (i. 8). 50 trop. Afr., As.
Tricardia Torr. Hydrophyllaceae. i W. U.S.
Tricera Schreb. = Buxus L. p.p. (Bux.).
Triceros Lour. Anacardiaceae (inc. sed.). i Cochinchina.
Trich- (Gr. pref.), hair; -ome, a hair structure.
Trichacantbus Zoll. et Mor. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Java.
Tricbadenia Thw. Flacourtiaceae (3). i Ceylon.
Tricbaetolepis Rydberg (Adenophyllnm p.p.). Comp. (6). i Mex.,
S.W. U.S.
Tricbantba Hook. Gesneriaceae (i). 2 Colombia.
Tricbantbemis Regel et Schmalh. Compositae (7). i Turkestan.
Tricbantbera H. B. et K. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i trop. Am.
Tricbelostylis Lestib. — Fimbristylis Vahl p.p. (Cyper.).
Tricbera Schrad. = Scabiosa Tourn. (j9//.) = Knautia L. p.p.
Tricbilia P. Br. Meliaceae. 175 trop.
Tricbinium R. Br. (Ptilotus p.p. EP.}. Amarantaceae (2). 55 Austr.
Tricblora Baker. Liliaceae (iv). i Peru.
Tricbloris Fourn. ex Benth. Gramineae (n). 2 Mexico.
Tricbobasis Turcz. Myrtaceae (inc. sed.). f Austr.
Tricbocalyx Balf. f. Acanthaceae (iv. B). 2 Socotra.
Tricbocarya Miq. (Angelesia BH.}. Rosaceae (vi. b). 2 Sumatra.
Tricbocaulon N. E. Br. Asclepiadoceae (n. 3). 12 S. Afr
Tricbocentrum Poepp. et Endl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 16 trop. Am.
Cult.
Tricbocepbalus Brongn. = Phylica L. (Rhamn.).
Tricbocereus Riccob. (Cereus p.p.). Caclaceae (ill. i). 2 temp. S. Am.
Tricboceros H. B. et K. Orcbidaceae (n. 19). 8 Peru, Colombia.
Tricbocbiton Komarov. Cruciferae (4). i Turkestan.
Tricbocbloa Beauv. = Muehlenbergia Schreb. p.p. (Gram.).
Tricbocladus Pers. Hamamelidaceae. 3 S. and trop. Afr.
Tricbocline Cass. Compositae (12). 30 S. Am., S.W. Austr.
Tricbocoronis A. Gray. Compositae (2). 3 Texas, Mexico.
Tricbodesma R. Br. Boraginaceae (iv i). 20 palaeotrop.
Tricbodiclida Cerv. [Blepharidachne EP-}. Gramineae (10). 2 Mexico.
Trichodium Michx. = Agrostis L. (Gramin.).
Tricbodypsis Bail!. Palmae (iv. i) 2 Madag.
Tricboglottis Blume Orchidaceae (n. 20). 15 Malay Archipelago.
Tricbogonia Gardn. Compositae (2). 12 trop. S. Am.
Trichogyne Less. •= Ifloga Cass. (Comp.).
TRIDAX 659
Tricholaena Schrad. Gramineae (5). 10 Afr., Madag., Medit. T.
rosea Nees is cult, for dry bouquets.
Tricholepis DC. Compositae (n). 12 Indomal.
Tricholobus Blume. Connaraceae. 3 Malaya, Austr.
Trichomanes L. Hymenophyllaceae. 24ocosmop.; T. radicans Sw.,
the bristle fern, in Ireland.
Trichonema Ker-Gawl. = Romulea Maratti (Irid ).
Trichoon Roth. (Phragmites p.p ). Gramineae ( 10). i trop. As., Austr.
Trichopilia Lindl. Orchidaceae (ii. 19). 20 tiop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Trichopteryx Nees. Gramineae (9). 12 trop. and S. Afr., Madag.,
Braz.
Trichoptilium A. Gray. Compositae (6). i W. U.S.
Trichopus Gaertn. Dioscoreaceae. i Indomal.
Trichosacme Zucc. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i Mexico.
Trichosandra Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Mauritius.
Tricb.osantb.es L. Cucurbitaceae (3). 42 E. Indomal.
Trichoscyplia Hook. f. Anacardiaceae (3). 25 trop. Afr.
Tricbosma Lindl. Orchidaceae (11. a. n). i Himal. Axis lengthened
at top carrying lat. sepals forward, forming a chin. Cult.
Trichospermum Blume (Diclidocarpus EP.). Tiliaceae. 2 Malaya,
Fiji.
Tricbospira H. B. et K. Compositae (5). i trop. Am.
Tricbosporum D. Don (AeschynaMhtts B H.}. Gesner. (i). 70 Indo-
mal, China.
Tricbostacbys Hook. f. Rubiaceae (n. 5). 6 W. trop. Afr.
Trichostelma Baill. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4'). i Mexico.
Trichostema Gronov. ex L. Labiatae (i). 8 N. Am.
Trichostephanus Gilg. Flacourtiaceae (6). i Cameroons.
Trichostigma A. Rich. Phytolaccaceae. 3 trop. Am.
Trichotlieca Ndz. = Byrsonima Rich. p.p. (Malpigh.).
Trichotosia Blume (Eria p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 15). 60 Indomal.
Trichouratea Van Tiegh. (Gomphia p.p.). Ochnaceae. 25 Brazil,
W.I.
Trichovasella Van Tiegh. Ochnaceae. i Venezuela.
Trichymenia Rydberg (ffy»ienofappusp.-p.). Compositae (6). i S.W.
U.S.
Triclisia Benth. Menispermaceae. 12 trop. Afr., Madag.
Tricomaria Gill, ex Hook. f. Malpighiaceae (i). i Argentina.
Tricomariopsis Dubard. Malpighiaceae (i). i Madag.
Tricoryne R. Br. Liliaceae (in). 6 Austr.
Tricostularia Nees. Cyperaceae (n). 7 Indomal.
Tricuspidaria Ruiz et Pav. (Crinodendron EP.}. Elaeocarp. 2 Peru,
Chili.
Tricuspis Beauv. =Triodia R. Br. p.p. (Gram.).
Tricycla Cav. (Bougainvillaea p.p. EP.). Nyctaginaceae. i Argen-
tina.
Tricyrtis Wall. Liliaceae (i). 5 Himal., E. Asia. Cult. orn. fl.
Tridactyle Schlechter (Angraecum p.p.). Orchid, (n. 20). 3 Nyassa-
land.
Tridalia Nor.. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Tridax L. Compositae (5). 18 trop. Am.
42 — 2
660 TRIDENS
Tridens Roem. et Schult. (Triodia p.p.)- Gramineae (10). 7 N. Am.
Tridesmis Lour. (Croton p.p. El'.}. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. i). i
China.
Tridesmostemon Engl. Sapotaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Tridianisia Baill. Icacinaceae. i Madag.
Tridimeris Haill. Anonaceae (i). i Mexico.
Tridophyllum Neck. (Potentilla p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 2). 9 Am.
Trientalis Rupp. ex L. Primulaceae. 2 N. temp. T. europaea L.
(chickweed winter-green) in Brit. Rhiz. with erect stem bearing about
4 — 7 1. in a tuft and a few 7-merous fls.
Trifax Nor. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Trifolium (Tourn.) L. Leguminosae (ill. 4). 290 temp, and subtrop.;
20 in Brit, (clover, trefoil, shamrock). The fl. has the simplest mecha-
nism in the fam., the sta. and style emerging as the keel is depressed
by an insect resting on the wings, and returning when it is released.
The fls. of white clover are an important source of honey ; those of red
clover are too long-tubed for hive-bees and are visited by humble-bees.
T. subterraneitm L. has two kinds of infl., one normal, the other be-
coming subterranean. Only 3 or 4 of its fls. develop, the rest forming
grapnels (each sepal forming a reflexed hook); the stalk of the infl.
bends downwards and gradually forces the fls. under the earth, where
the fr. ripen (cf. Arachis). T. badinm Schreb. has a wing upon the
fr. formed by the persistent C., T. fragiferum L. a bladdery 'wing'
formed by the K. The clovers are important pasture and hay plants ;
among the chief are T. repens L. (white or Dutch clover), T. fratcnsc
L. (red clover), T. hybridum L. (alsike), &c.
Triglochin Riv. ex L. Scheuchzeriaceae. 1 2 cosmop. ; 2 in Brit, (arrow-
grass), in fresh water- or salt-marshes ( T. palustre L. and T. mariti-
nnun L.). Tufted herbs with leafless flg. scapes ending in spikes or
racemes. L. linear, fleshy in the maritime sp. P 3 + 3, A 3 + 3, G
(3 + 3)i or sometimes 3 with 3 abortive cpls. between the fertile. By
a process of secondary growth the inner whorl of P comes to stand
higher on the axis than the outer sta. Fl. protog., wind-pollinated.
The pollen collects in the hollowed bases of the P-leaves. The ripe
cpls. surround a central beak (cf. Geranium), and are prolonged out-
wards at the base into long sharp spines, by whose means, breaking
away from the beak, they may be animal-distr.
Trigonachras Radlk. (Sapindus p.p. BH.}. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Trigonella L. Leguminosae (in. 4). 70 Medit., Eur. (i Brit.), As.,
S. Afr., Austr. T. Foenum-graecum L. (fenugreek) is sometimes cult,
as curry stuff and for veterinary medicine. The fls. of T. Aschersoniana
Urban bury themselves like those of Arachis.
Trigonia Aubl. Trigoniaceae. 26 trop. Am.
Trigoniaceae (EP. ; Vochysiaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Geraniales). 2 gen., 28 sp., trop. Am., Malaya. Woody pi., often
climbing, with alt. oropp. L, slip, or not, and ? obliquely -|- fls. K (5),
C 5, A 5, 6, or 10 — 12, ± united below, G (3) each with x —2 ov.
Caps. Endosp. Chief genus: Trigonia.
Trigoniastrum Miq. Trigoniaceae. i Malaya.
Trigonidium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 18). 9 trop. Am;
Trigonocapnos Schlechter. Papaveraceae (m). T S. Afr.
TR I PL OSTE GIA 66 1
Trigonocaryum Trautv. Bovaginaceae (iv. 3). i Caucasus.
Trigonochlamys Hook. f. (Santiria p.p. EP,}. Burseraceae. i Mai.
Pen.
Trigonopleura Hook. f. Euphorbiaceae (A n. 5). i Malay Peninsula.
Trigonosciadium Boiss. (Heradenm p.p. EH.). Umbell. (ill. 6). 2
W. As.
Trigonospermum Less. Compositae (-,). 3 S. Mexico.
Trigonostemon Blume. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 5). 12 Indomal.
Trigonotis Stev. Boraginaceae (iv. 4). 16 mid and S.E. As.
Triguera Cav. Solanaceae (2). i S. Spain, Algeria.
Trigyneia Schlecht. Anonaceae (i). n trop. Am., W.I
Trilepisium Thou. Inc. sed. i Madag.
Trilisa Cass. Compositae (2). 2 Atl. U.S.
Trilix L. = Prockia P. Br. (Flacourt. ).
Trillium L. Liliaceae (vnj. 15 E. As., N. Am. Cf. Paris. Cult.
Trilocularia Schlechter. Balanopsidaceae. i New Caled.
Trimenia Seem. Monimiaceae. i Fiji.
Trimeria Harv. Flacourtiaceae (9). 4 S. and trop. Afr.
Trimeza Salisb. Iridaceae (n). 6 W.I., S. Am.
Trimorpha Cass. (Erigeron p.p.). Compositae (3). 15 Eur., As., Afr.
Trimorphopetalum Baker. Geraniaceae. i Madag.
Trincomalee wood, Berrya Ammonilla Roxb.
Trineuron Hook. f. ^Abrotanella Cass. (Comp.).
Trinia Hoffm. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 12 Eur., N. As., Medit. (i Brit.).
Triniella Calest. (Trinia p.p.). Umbelliferae (in. 5). 3 S.E. Eur.
Triniochloa Hitchcock. Gramineae (9). 3 Mexico to Ecuador.
Triodia R. Br. Gramineae (10). 20 temp., and Am. trop. i Brit.
Triodon DC. (Diodia p.p. EP.). Rubiaceae (n. 10). 5 trop. Am.
Triolena Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 5 W. trop. Am.
Triomma Hook. f. Burseraceae. i Malay Penins., Sumatra.
Triopteris L. Malpighiaceae. 3 trop. Am., W.I.
Triorchos Small (Cyrtopodhim p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 10). i N. Am.
Triosteum L. Caprifoliaceae. 5 Himal. , E. As., N. Am.
Tripetaleia Sieb. et Zucc. (Elliottia BH.). Eric. (i. i). 2 Japan.
Tripetalum K. Schum. Guttiferae (v). i New Guinea.
Triphasia Lour. Rutaceae (v). i India.
Triphlebia Baker. Polypodiaceae. 3 Malaya, Phil. Is.
Triphora Nutt. (Pogonia BH.). Orchidaceae (n. 2). 8 N. and trop.
Am.
Triplachne Link. Gramineae (8). i Sicily.
Triplaris Loefl. Polygonaceae (in. 2). 10 trop. S. Am. All are said
to harbour ants in their hollow stems (cf. Cecropia). Fl. cyclic (see
fam.), dioecious. The 3 outer P-leaves grow into long wings which
project beyond the fr. and may aid in distribution.
Triplasandra Seem. (Tetraplasandra^.^. EP.). Aral. (i). 4 Hawaii.
Triplasis Beauv. (Triodia p.p. EP.). Gramineae (10). 3 N. Am.
Tripleurospermum Sch.-Bip. = Matricaria Tourn. (Comp.).
Triplocephalum O. Hoffm. Compositae (4). i E. trop. Afr.
TriplocMton K. Schum. Sterculiaceae. 4 trop.
Triplostegia Wall, ex DC. Valerianaceae (Dips. BH.). i Himal.
China.
662 TRIPLOTAXIS
Triplotaxis Hutchinson. Compositae (i). 2 trop. Aft.
Tripodandra Baill. (Rhaptonema p.p.)- Menispermaceae. i Madag.
Tripogon Roth. Gramiueae (11). 10 trop. As., Afr.
Tripolium Nees= Aster Tourn. p.p. (Comp.).
Tripsacum L. Gramineae (i). 3 warm N. Am. T. dactyloides L. is
a fodder; it is like Euchlaena, but with <? and ? fls. in same infl.
Tripteris Less. Compositae (9). 35 S. Afr. to Arabia. Fr. 3-wingecl.
Tripterocalyx Hook. (Abronia p.p.). Nyctaginaceae. 5 N. Am.
Tripterodendron Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). [ Brazil.
Tripterygium Hook. f. Celastraceae. 2 E. As.
Triptilion Ruiz et Pav. Compositae (12). 16 Chili.
Triptolemea Mart. = Dalbergia L. p.p. (Legum.).
TrirapMs R. Br. Gramineae (10). 10 Austr., Afr.
Triscenia Griseb. Gramineae (4). i Cuba.
Trisciadia Hook. f. (Coelospermnm p.p. EP. ). Rubi. (n. 9). i Penang.
Triscyphus Taub. ex Warm. Burmanniaceae. i Rio de Janeiro.
Trisema Hook. f. (Hibbertia p.p EP.). Dilleniaceae. 4 New Caled.
Trisepalum C. B. Clarke. Gesneriaceae (i). 3 Burma.
Trisetaria Forsk. Gramineae (8). 2 Egypt, Abyssinia.
Trisetum Pers. Gramineae (9). 55 temp. T. flavescens Beauv. in
Brit , a good forage grass.
Trismeria Fee. Polypodiaceae. 2 trop. Am., Paraguay.
Tristac&ya Nees. Gramineae (9). 10 trop., exc. Austr.
Tristagma Poepp. et Endl. Liliaceae (iv). 5 Chili, Patagonia.
Tristania R. Br. Myrtaceae (n. i). 22 Malaya to New Caled. (brush
box).
Tristellateia Thou. Malpighiaceae (i). 15 palaeotrop., esp. Madag.
Tristemtna Juss. Melastomaceae (i). 12 trop. Afr., Madag., Masc.
Tristiclia Thou. Tristichaceae. 4 trop.
Tristichaceae (cf. Willis in Linn. Soc.Journ. XLIII. p. 49) (Podostemaceae
P-P-)- 3 gen-> 6 sp. trop. Herbs of rapid water in hill streams (cf.
Podostemaceae) with creeping thread-like roots giving off (exc. Lawia,
where the primary axis is flattened into a thallus and gives off) large
numbers of secondary shoots with minute delicate simple exstip. 1. P
3—5 or (3—5)» reg-> sepaloid, A 3, 5, co , or i, G (2—3) 2— 3-loc.
with oo anatr. ov. Caps. Genera: Tristicha, Lawia, Weddellina.
Tristichocalyx F. Muell. (Legnephora p.p.). Menispermaceae. 2 Austr.
Tristira Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Malaya.
Tristiropsis Radlk. Sapindaceae (i). 4 Mariannes, Solomons, N.G.
Tristis (Lat.), dull coloured.
Trisyngyne Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 7). 2 New Caled.
Tritaxis Brill. Euphorbiaceae (A. II. 3). 4 Indomal.
Triteleia Uougl (Brodiaea p.p.). Liliaceae (iv). 20 W. Am.
Trithrinax Mart. Palmae (i. 2). S. Am.
Tritliuria Hook. f. (Juncella EP.). Centrolepidaceae. 2 Austr., N. Z.
Triticum L. Gramineae (12). 15 Medit., Eur., W. As. Spikelets
2 — 5 -flowered, in a dense spike. 3 sp. of wheat, with numerous sub-
species, are cult, but the parent forms cannot be traced, and there is
dispute as to the specific rank of these forms. T. monococcum L. is
the one-grained wheat or small spelt (the grains of spelt do not fall
out of the glumes when threshed), T. polonicitm L. the Polish wheat,
TROPAEOLUM 663
and T. sativum Lam. the wheat proper, with 3 races, the ordinary
spelt, the earliest cultivated (T. spelta L.), the 2 -grained wheat (T.
dicoccum Schr.), and T. sativum tenax, of which there are 4 sub-races,
(1) the hard or flint wheat (T. durum Desf.) used for macaroni, &c.,
(2) the turgid or rivet wheat (T. turgidwn L.), (3) the dwarf wheat
(T. compactum Host.), and (4) the common wheat (T. vulgare Vill.)
in oo vars. All are sometimes considered as forms of T. vulgare.
Cf. Percival, Agric. Botany; Kornicke and Werner, Handb. d. Getrei-
debaucs, Bonn, 1885, &c.
Tritoma Ker-Gawl. = Kniphofia Moench (Lili.).
Tritomopterys Niedenzu (Gandichaudia p.p.)- Malpighiaceae (i). 8
Mexico, C. Am.
Tritonia Ker-Gawl. Iridaceae (in). 30 S. and trop. Afr. Cult. orn.
Triumfetta Plum, ex L. Tiliaceae. 75 trop. Herbs or shrubs, often
with extrafloral nectaries at base of 1. On each internode of infl. are
usu. at least three 3-flowered dichasial cymes. The first and oldest
is opp. to the 1. ; the rest stand alt. right and left between the first and
the 1. Fruit with hooked spines (animal distr.).
Triuridaceae (EP., BH.}. Monocots. (Triuridales ; Apocarpae BH.}.
2 gen., 40 sp. , trop. As., Afr., Am. Little saprophytes with scale 1.
and small fls. on long stalks, $ or <f ? . P 3 — 8, coralline, valvate,
A in i 3, 4 or 6, G in ? x , each with i basal ov. and i style. Thick
pericarp; much endosp. Genera: Sciaphila, Triuris.
Triuridales. The 3rd order of Monocots.
Trivalvaria Miq. (Polyalthia BH.}. Anonaceae (2). 4 Malaya.
Trivial (name), specific.
Trixago Hall = Stachys Tourn. (Lab.).
Trixago Stev. = Bartsia L. p.p. (BH. ) - Bellardia All.
Trixis P. Br. Compositae (12). 35 warm Am.
Trizeuxis Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). ( Colombia.
Trochetia DC. Sterculiaceae. 8 St Helena, Mauritius, Madag.
Trochiscanthes Koch. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i S. Eur. ,
Trochlear, pulley -shaped.
Trochocarpa R. Br. Epacridaceae (3). 6 Austr.
Trocnocodon Candargy. Campanulaceae (i. i). i Greece.
Trochodendraceae ( EP. ; Magnoliaceae p.p. Bff.}. Dicots. (Archichl.
Ranales). 3 gen., 6 sp., E. As. Trees or shrubs with alt. exstip. 1.,
and fls. sol. or in racemes, $ or monoecious, naked. A oo , G 5 — oo .
Caps, or achenes. Chief genus: Trochodendron.
Trochodendron Sieb. et Zucc. Trochodendraceae. i Japan.
Trochomeria Hook. f. Cucurbitaceae (3). 12 Afr.
Trochomeriopsis Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (2). i Madag.
Trollius L. Ranunculaceae (2). 12 N. temp, and Arctic. ( T. eiiropaeus
L., globe-flower, in Brit.) The 'sepals' completely cover in the fl.
Fl. homogamous, and regularly fert itself.
Troostwykia Miq. Connaraceae. i Sumatra.
Tropaeolaceae (EP.~, Geraniaceae p.p. Bff.). Dicots. (Archichl.
Geraniales). Only genus Tropaeolum (q.v.}.
Tropaeolum L. Tropaeolaceae. 25 S. Am., Mexico (Nasturtium or
Indian cress of gardens). Most are herbs climbing by sensitive
petioles (cf. Clematis), with cpd. or peltate L; some have tubers at
664 TROPAEOLUM
base of stem. F 1. •)• with post, spur formed by axis under post, sepal.
K 5, imbr. ; C 5; A 4 + 4; G (3), 3-loc. with r ovule in each, anatr.,
peiid. with micropyle facing upwards and outwards; style simple.
Schizocarp, with no beak. Seed exalbum.
TropMs 1'. Br. Moraceae (I). 6 trop. Am., W.I.
Trophlsomia Roj. Moraceae (i). i Argentina.
Tropical regions, cf. Floral ; -zone, cf. Zones of Veg.
Tropidia Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 8 Indomal., Polynesia.
Tropidocarpum Hook. Cruciferae (3). i Calif.
Tropidopetalum Turcz. Inc. sed. i Java.
Tropophytes, pi. xero. at one period of the year, hygrophytic at another,
e.g. bulbs, many tubers, Anasta/ica and other annuals, Bowiea, Testu-
dinaria, &c. , and trees that drop the 1. e.g. Bo»ibacaceae; see Caatinga.
Troximon Nutt. Compositae (13). 25 W. Am.
True fruit, product ot ovary only; -reproduction, by special cells.
Trujanoa La Llave. Euphorbiaceae (inc. sed.). i Mexico.
Trumpet flower, Bignonia, Datura, &c. ; -reed (W. I.), Aruiido;
-tree, Cecropia', -weed (Am.), Eupatoriuni piirpureinn L.
Trumpets (Am.), Sarracenia flava L.
Truncate, with broad straight end, as if bitten off.
Trybliocalyx Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. B). i Guatemala.
Trymalium Fenzl. Rhamnaceae. 5 W. Austr.
Trymatococcus Foepp. et Endl. Moraceae (i). 5 trop. S. Am., Afr.
Trypliostemma Harv. Passifioraceae. 10 Afr.
Tschudya DC. — Oxymeris DC. (#//.) = Leandra Raddi (Melast.).
Tsimatimia Jumelle et Perrier (Rheedia p.p.). Guttiferae (v). i
Madag.
Tsuga Carr. Coniferae (Pinaceae 14; see C. for gen. char.). 9 As.,
N. Am. : evergreen trees with habit of Picea. T. cana (eiisis Carr. is
the hemlock spruce, found in a large part of N. Am. and valued for
its wood, bark (used in tanning), pitch (Canada pitch), &c. For 7'.
Doitglasii Carr. (Douglas fir) see Pseudotsuga.
Tsusiophyllum Maxim. Ericaceae (I. 2). i Japan.
Tube, the concrescent part of K or C.
Tuber, a swollen stem or root in which reserves are stored, Arum,
Basellaccae, Begonia, Bravoa, Corydalis, Dahlia. Dioscorea,Hdianthus,
Ipomoea, Monotropa, Orchidaceae, Orchis, Oxalis, Paeonia, Sa'rptts,
Sinningi a, Tatnus, Thladiantha, Ullucns.
Tuberaria Spach (Helianthemum p.p. BH.}. Cistaceae. 12 Medit.,
Eur.
Tubercle, Leguminosae; -culate, with knobby projections.
Tuberose, Polianthes tubcrosa L.
Tuberostyles Steetz. Compositae (2). i Colombia.
Tubiflora Gmel. (Elytraria Vahl). Acanthaceae (i). 4 trop., subtrop.
Tubiflorae. The 6th order (£-P) of Sympelalae; the 4th (Warming).
Tubocapsicum Makino (Capsicum p.p.). Sulanaceae (2). i Japan.
Tubutubua Post et O. Ktze. =Tapeinochilus Miq. (Zingib.).
Tuerckneimia Danuner. Palmae (nomen). i Guatemala.
Tuerckheimocharis Urb. Scrophulariaceae (n. 5). i S. Domingo.
Tula Adans. Kubiaceae (inc. sed.). i Peru.
Tulasnea Naud. Mela.stomaceae (i). 2 Brazil.
TURPENTINE 665
Tulbaghia Heist. = Agapanthus L'Herit. (Lili.).
Tulbaghia L. Liliaceae (iv). 12 trop. and S. Afr.
Tulip, Tnlipa ; Cape-, Haemanthus; -tree, Liriodendron, (Ceylon)
Thespesia, (W.I.) J'arititim.
Tulipa L. Liliaceae (v). 50 N. temp, \% (tulip), esp. on the steppes
of C. As. The seeds are flat, and the capsule, even when the fi. is
pend., stands erect (censer-mechanism). Many cult. orn. fl.
Tulipastrum Spach (Magnolia p.p.). Magnoliaceae. 2 N. Am.
Tumamoca Rose. Cucurbitaceae (2). i Arizona.
Tumboa Welw. = Welwitschia Hook. f. (Gnet.).
Tumescent, somewhat tumid ; tumid, swollen.
Tumionella Greene (Aplopapptis p.p.). Compositae (3). i S.W. U.S.
Tunaria O. Ktze. Solanaceae (4). i Bolivia.
Tundras, frigid deserts, char, by scanty covering of the ground, and
xero. char, of veg. Mosses and lichens predominate.
Tunica Hall. Caryophyllaceae (n. 2). 20 Medit.
Tunicated bulb, with 1. completely enwrapping, as in onion.
Tupa G. Don = Lobelia Plum. p.p. (Campan.).
Tupeia Blume = Henslo\via Blume (Santal.).
Tupeia Cham, et Schlecht. Loranthaceae (i). r New Zealand.
Tupelo, Nyssa.
Tupidanthus Hook. f. et Thorns Araliaceae (i). i Khasias to Burma.
Tupistra Ker-Gawl. Liliaceae (vn). 5 E. Indomal, China. Cult,
orn.
Turbinate, cone-shaped.
Turetta Veil. Inc. sed. i Brazil.
Turf, an association in which Gramineae dominate.
Turgenia Hoffm. = Caucalis L. p.p. (Umbell.).
Turgeniopsis Boiss. (Caucalis p.p. BH.}. Umbell. (in. 2). i W. As.
Turgidity, tension from content of water.
Turion, a scaly sucker or shoot from the ground.
Turkey-berry (W.I. ), Solatia /n; -oak, Quercits Cerris L. ; -red, Pega-
nutn Hannala L.
Turmeric, Curcuma longa L.
Turnera Plum, ex L. Turneraceae. 70 trop. and subtrop. Am.
Turneraceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Parietales ; Passiflorales
BH.). 6 gen., 105 sp., chiefly trop. Am. and Afr. Trees, shrubs
and herbs, with alt. usu. exstip. L, whose teeth are sometimes glan-
dular. Fls. usu. sol. in the leaf-axils, §, reg. , perig. K 5, imbr.,
usu. with a hemispherical swelling on inner side; C 5; AS; G (3),
j-loc. with parietal plac.; styles 3; ov. 3 — oo , anatr. Fr. a caps.,
loculic. Seed with funicular aril, and copious endosp. Nearly all
have dimorphic heterostyled fls. (cf. Primula). Many have extrafloral
nectaries. Self-fert. occurs in absence of insect visits, by the C
withering and pressing anthers and stigmas together. Chief genus:
Turnera.
Turnip, Brassica campestris L. ; Indian -, Arisaema ; prairie -,
Psoralea.
Turnsole, ChrozopJiora tinctoria A. Juss.
Turpentine, the balsams or fluid resins of the Coniferac, Burseraceae,
&c. ; when distilled oil of turpentine passes over, and resin is left,
666 TURPENTINE
Coniferae, Abies, Picea, Finns ; Chian -, Pistatia ; oil of -, Pi tins :
Strasburg-, Abies; -tree, Bur sera \ Venice-, Larix.
Turpinia Vent. Staphyleaceae. 10 trop. As., Am.
Turraea L. Meliaceae (m). ?o palaeotrop.
Turraeanthus Baill. Meliaceae (in). 4 \V. trop. Afr.
Turrigera Decne. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 2 temp. S. Am.
Turritis Tourn. ex L. (Arabis p.p. BH.). Cruciferae (4). 5 N. temp.,
Austr.
Turtle grass (W.I.), Thalassia; -head (Am.), Chelonc.
Tuscarora rice, Zizania aquatica L.
Tussacia Reichb. Gesneriaceae (i). 5 trop. Am., W.I.
Tussacia Willd. Inc. sed. i S. Am.
Tussilago (Tourn.) L. Compositae (8). i Eur. (incl. Brit.), N. Afr.,
As., 71 Farfara L., colt's foot. The fls. appear in spring before the
1. ; the pi. multiplies and hibernates by underground offshoots. The
fl.-head is monoec. ; in the centre are about 40 i fls., surrounded by
about 300 ? . The i retain the style, as usual, to act as pollen-presenter,
but it has no stigmas. Honey is secreted in the J fls., but not in the
? . The ? fls. being the outer ones are ripe before the £ , and self-
fert. is almost impossible.
Tutcheria Dunn. Theaceae. i China.
Tutsan, Hypericum.
Tutuca Molina. Ericaceae (inc. sed.). 2 Chili.
Tway-blade, Listera.
Tweedia Hook, et Arn. = Oxypetalum R. Br. (Asclep.).
Twig-rush (Am.), C Indium.
Twin flower (Am.), Linnaea; - \e&f. Jefferson/a.
Twining plants, if. Climbing Plants.
Twisted stalk (Am.), Streptopus • -ing of fl. stalk, Downingia, Fu-
tnaria, 7mpatietts, Lobelia, Melianthaceae, Orchidaceae; Of leaf, Al-
stroeineria, Bomarea; of stem, Pandanus\ of anther theca, Cochlio-
stema, Columelliaceae, Cucurbitaceae.
Twitch grass, Agropyron repens Beauv.
Tydaea Decne. = Isoloma Decne. (BH.) — Kohleria Regel p.p.
Tyle berry (W '.I.), Jatropha multifida L.
Tylecarpus Eng. Icacinaceae. i New Guinea.
Tylodontia Griseb. (Astefhanusp.p.). Asclepia laceae (il. i). i Cuba.
Tyloglossa Hochst.=Justicia Houst. p.p. (Acanth.).
Tylophora R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 50 palaeotrop.
Tylophoropsis N. E. Br. (Tylophora p.p.). Asclepiad. (n. i). 2
E. Afr.
Tylostemon Engl. Lauraceae (11. i). 21 trop. Afr.
Tynanthus Miers. Bignoniaceae (i). 10 trop. S. Am.
Type, the ideal repres. of a group ; - specimen, that from which the
original description of a sp. was drawn up.
Typha L. Typhaceae. 12 temp, and trop., in marshes; i in Brit,
(reed-mace, cat's-tail, bulrush). The lower part of the stem is a thick
rhiz.; the upper projects high out of the water (1. 2-ranked) and bears
the infl., a dense spike, divided into two parts, the upper S (usu.
yellow), the lower ? (brown). Fls. naked: S fl of 2—5 sta., the
connective projecting beyond the anthers ; pollen in tetrads ; fl. en-
ULMUS 667
closed in a number of hairs: ¥ similarly enclosed, of i cpl. with
i pend. ov., micropyle towards the base or ventral side of the ovary.
Fl. anemoph. Achenes covered by the long downy hairs mentioned,
which aid in distr. Seed album.; embryo straight.
Typhaceae (EP.\ BH. inch Sparganiaceae). Monocots. (Pandanales ;
Nudiflorae BH.}. Only genus Typha (q.v.}.
Typhonium Schott. Araceae (vn). 15 Indomal.
Typhonodorum Schott. Araceae (v). "2 Madag.
Tyrimnus Cass. Compositae (u). i W. As., S. Eur.
Tysonia Bolus. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i S.E. Afr.
Tysonia F. Muell. (Neotysonia Dalla Torre et Harms). Comp. (4).
i Austr.
Tzellemtinia Chiov. Rhamnaceae. i E. trop. Afr.
Uapaca Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). 13 trop. Afr., Madag.
Ubochea Baill. Verbenaceae (i). i Cape Verde Is.
Ucria Targ. Inc. sed. Nomen lapsum. Cf. Index Kewensis.
Ucriana Spreng. (Augusta Pohl). Rubiaceae (i. 3). i E. Brazil.
Udora Nutt =Elodea Michx. (Hydrochar.).
Uebelinia Hochst. Caryophyllaceae (n. i). 2 E. Afr.
Uechtritzia Freyn. Compositae (12). i Armenia.
Ugni Turcz. (Myrtzis p.p. BH.}. Myrtaceae (i). u Andes, Mexico.
Ed. fr.
Ule, Castilloa.
Uleanthus Harms. Leguminosae (ill. i). r Amazon valley.
Ulearum Engl. Araceae (vn). i Upper Amazon valley.
Uleophytum Hieron. Compositae (2). i Peru. Climber.
Ulex L. Leguminosae (in. 3). 20 W. Eur., N. Afr. ; 3 in Brit., U.
europaeus L., U. munis Forst. and U. Gallii Planch., the gorse, furze,
or whin, covering large areas, esp. on heaths. The 1. are reduced in
size, and many branches reduced to green spines (xerophytism). The
fls. explode like Genista, and the fr. explodes by the twisting up of
its valves in dry air. The seeds in germination show interesting tran-
sition-stages from the usual compound I. seen in the order to the
needle-1. of the mature pi. (cf. Acacia).
Uliginosus (Lat), growing in swamps.
Ullucus Caldas. Basellaceae. i Andes, U. tuberosus Caldas. Lat.
branches of the rhiz. swell into tubers like potatoes, and are used as food.
Ulmaceae (£/>.;. Urticaceae p.p. BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Urticales).
r3 gen-> J3.° sP-> tr°P- and temp. Trees with sympodial stems, bearing
2-ranked simple often asymmetrical 1 with stips. Fls. usu. in cymose
clusters, generally unisexual. P 4 — 5, free or united, sepaloid,' theo-
retically belonging to two whorls; A 4— 5, opp. the perianth-1., in
two whorls; G rudimentary in i fl., in the ? of (2) cpls., sometimes
2-loc. but usu. i-loc., the second loc. aborting; ov. i per loc. , anatr.
or amphitr., pend., style linear or bifid. Nut, samara or drupe. Seed
usu. with no endosp. The wood of many is useful. Chief genera:
Ulmus, Celtis.
Ulmaria (Tourn.) Hill (Spiraea p.p. BH.). Rosaceae (in. 4). 10 N.
temp. U. palustris Moench (Spiraea Ulmaria, meadow-sweet) and
U. Filipendiila Hill (S. Filipendula, dropwort) in Brit.
Ulmus (Tourn.) L. Ulmaceae. 18 N. temp, and Mts. of trop. Asia.
668 ULMUS
U. montana With, (vvych elm) and U. campestris L. (elm) in Brit.
Growth sympodial, the term, bud being suppressed. L asymmetri-
cal, one side larger than the other (cf. Begonia). The fls. are §
and come out before the 1. as little reddish tufts, each a short axis
with a number of 1., beginning 2-ranked at the base and going over
to 5-ranked above. There are no fls. in the axils of the lowest to or
12 ; in the axils of the upper 1. are fls. arranged in small dich. cymes
(cf. Betulaceae), which are reduced, in U. campestris and others, to
the one central fl. Each fl. has ?4 — 8 and as many sta. with i-loc.
ovary. [See Chalazogamae.] Fr. a samara. The elm supplies a
valuable timber.
Umbel, an infl. in which the stalks of the fls. all spring from the top of
the main stalk.
Umbellales (BH.}. The i5th order of Polypetalae.
Umbelliferae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Umbelliflorae). 200 gen.,
2700 sp., cosmop., chiefly N. temp. Many in Brit. Most can be
recognized by habit ; herbs with stout stems, hollow internodes, and
alt. exstip. sheathing 1. with their blades much divided pinnately. A
few, e.g. Hydrocotyle and Bupleurum, have entire 1. Infl. usu. a
cpd. umbel. At the top of the stalk of each partial umbel, an invol.
of bracts is often found (the bracts of the outer fls.), and a similar
larger invol. often occurs at the top of the main stalk bearing the cpd.
umbel ; the latter is sometimes termed the involucre in contradis-
tinction to the involucels of the partial umbels. A term. fl. often
occurs, e.g. in Daucus. In a number of genera (e.g. Astrantia, Hydro-
cotyle) simple umbels occur, cymose in type (as the non-centripetal
order of opening of fls. shows) and often arranged in cymose groupings,
e.g. in Sanicula. Eryngium has a cymose head. Some sp. of Xan-
thosia and Azorella have such cymose infls. reduced to single fls., and
these infls. have commonly invols. of bracts.
Fl. usu. 5 and reg. (see below), epig. K 5, usu. very small, the
odd sepal post. ; €5 (rarely o), usu. white or yellow; A -,, intr. ;
G (2), antero-post., 2-loc. ; in each loc. one pend. ovule, anatr., with
ventral raphe. On top of the ovary is an epig. disc, prolonged into
two short styles.
The massing of the fls. into dense infls. makes them conspic.
(cf. Compositae), and this is aided by the zygomorphism of the C often
seen; the outer petals of the outer fls. are drawn
out (cf. Cruciferae) so as to form a sort of ray.
Honey is secreted by the disc; it is accessible to
all insects (fam. in class A). The chief visitors
are flies ; fls. very protandrous, the cf stage being
most commonly over before the ? begins.
The ovary ripens into a very char, fruit, a dry
schizocarp, which splits down the septum between
cpls. into 2 mericarps, each containing one seed.
The two are generally held together at first by a
thin stalk (carpophore} running up between them. Floral diagram.
The structure of the pericarp is of great import-
ance in determining the gen. It is nearly always necessary to have
ripe fr. in order to identify one of the U. The shape is often im-
UMBELLIFERAE 669
portant ; the outer surface of each mericarp has generally 5 projecting
primary ridges, two of which (the lateral ridges) are at the edges
where the splitting takes place. Between these are sometimes secondary
ridges, 4 to each mericarp. In the furrows are often found oil-cavities
(seen as small openings in cross-section) known as vittae. The seed
is often united to the pericarp ; it is album, with small embryo in oily
endosp., which is usu. cartilaginous in texture. The shape of the
endosp. as seen in cross-section is of importance ; it may be crescentic,
or ventrally grooved, or concave on ventral side. The fr. often shows
adaptations for distr. ; in many (e.g. Heracleum and allies) the meri-
carp is thin and flat, suited to wind-carriage ; in others (e.g. Daucus) it
has hooks. See also Scandix.
Many U. are economically useful, but as a rule they are poisonous.
See Daucus (carrot), Pastinaca (parsnip), Apium (celery), Crithmum
(samphire), Foehiculum (fennel), Archangelica, Carum, Ferula, Pim-
pinella, Coriandrum, Petroselinum, &c.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
I. HYDROCOTYLOIDEAE (fr. with no free carpophore, and
woody endocarp : vittae none or in main ribs).
1. Hydrocotyleae (fr. with narrow surface of union, lat. flat:
tened) : Hydrocotyle, Azorella.
2. Mulineae (fr. with flattened or rounded back; ^T) : Bovv-
lesia.
II. .SANICULOIDEAE (endocarp soft, exocarp rarely smooth;
style long with capitate stigmas, surrounded by ring-like
disc ; vittae various).
1. Sanicnleae (ov. 2-loc. ; fr. 2-seeded, with broad surface of
union ; vittae) : Eryngium, Astrantia, Sanicula.
2. Lagoecicae (ov. i-loc. ; fr. i -seeded ; vittae indistinct);
Lagoecia.
III. APIOIDEAE (endocarp soft, sometimes hardened by sub-
epidermal fibre layers; style on apex of disc; vittae).
A. Primary ridges projecting, the lat. sometimes wing-like; no
secondary ridges.
a. Secondary umbels each with i or few ? fls. surrounded
by <f .
1. Eckinophoreae (fr. enclosed by hardened stalks of i fls.):
Echinophora.
b. Fls. all ? , or irreg. polygamous.
a. Seed at surface of union deeply forked or hollow.
2. Scandicineae (parenchyma around carpophore with crystal
layer) : Chaerophyllum, Anthriscus, Torilis.
3. Coriandicae (without crystal layer; fr. ovate-spherical, nut-
like, rarely long, with woody sub-epidermal layer): Cori-
andrum.
4. Smvrnieae (narrow surface of union, mericarps rounded
outwards) : Smyrnium, Conium.
J3. Seeds flattened at surface of union.
•;. Ammineae (primary ridges all alike; seed semicircular in
section) : Bupleurum, Apium, Petroselinum, Carum,
Pimpinella, Seseli, Foeniculum, Oenanthe, Ligusticum.
6 yo UMBELLIFERAE
6. Peucedaneae (lat. ribs much broader, forming wings; seed
narrow in section) : Angelica, Ferula, Peucedanum, Pas-
tinaca.
K. Lat. ridges equal or larger than primary; vittae in furrows or
under secondary ridges.
7. Laserpitieae (secondary ridges very marked, often extended
into broad undivided or wavy wings) : Laserpitium,
Thapsia.
8. Dauceae (ribs with spines) : Daucus.
Umbelliflorae. The 3Oth order (EP.) of Archichlamydeae ; the 23rd
(Warming) of Choripetalae.
Umbellularia Nutt. Lauraceae (i). i Calif., U. californica Nutt., the
California olive, with useful timber.
Umbilicate, peltate, or depressed in centre.
Umbilicus DC. (Cotyledon p.p.). Crassulaceae. 10 Medit.
Umbonate, with central boss.
Umbraculiferous, like an expanded umbrella.
Umbrella fir, Sdadopitys ; -grass (Am.), Fuirena; -leaf (Am.), Di-
phylleia; -tree, Acatia, Magnolia.
"Umbrinus (Lat.), umber-coloured.
Umbrosus (Lat.), of shady places.
Umtiza Sim. Leguminosae (n. 3). i S. Afr.
Unamia Greene (Aster p.p.). Compositae (3). 4 mid all. U.S.
Uncaria Schreb. (Onrouparia Aubl.). Rubiaceae (i. 6). 35 trop. They
climb by hooks, which are metam. infl.-axes, and sensitive to con-
tinued contact ; after clasping they enlarge and become woody. U.
Gambier Roxb. (gambir; Straits Sett.) is a valuable source of tan.
Uncarina Stapf (Harpagophytum p.p.)- Pedaliaceae. 5 Madag.
Uncariopsis Karst. (Schradera p.p. EP.}. Kubi. (i. 6). i Columbia.
Uncasia Greene (Eupatorium p.p.). Compositae (2). 30 N. Am.
Uncate, uncinate, hooked.
Uncifera Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 2 Khasias.
Uncinia Pers. Cyperaceae (m). 30 %, Mexico, W.I. The axis of
origin of the fl. projects beyond the utricle in the form of a long hook,
serving as a means of dispersal for the fr.
Undershrub, a low-growing woody plant, e.g. Calluna.
Undulate, wavy.
Ungeria Schott et Endl. Sterculiaceae. r E. Austr., Norfolk I.
Ungernia Bunge. Amaryllidaceae (i). i Persia.
Ungnadia Endl. Sapindaceae (n). i Texas, Mexico (Mex. buckeye).
Unguiculate, ungulate, clawed.
Uni- (Lat. pref.), one; -corn plant (Am.), Martyitia; -foliolate, with
one leaflet, Herberts, Citrus; -lateral, -locular, &c. ; -parous, mono-
chasial ; -sexual (fl.), with sta. or cpls.
Unifolium Hall (Maianthemum Weber). Liliaceae (vn). 10 N. Am.
Uniola L. Gramineae (10). 5 Am. Useful pasture. Cult. orn.
Unisexuales (BH.). The ;th series of Incompletae.
Unona L. f. Anonaceae (i). 50 trop., As., Afr., some climbing by
recurved hooks which are infl.-axes. Fr. an aggregate of stalked
berries, constricted between the seeds like a lomentum.
Unonopsis R. E. ¥r\zs'(Trigyneia p.p. ). Anon. (i). 10 Mex., trop. Am.
URTICA 671
Upas tree, Antiaris toxicaria Lesch.
Uraclme Trifl. = Oryzopsis Michx (Gram.).
Uragoga L. (Psychotria p.p. />//., Cephaelis Sw.). Rubiaceae (n. 5).
130 trop. U. (C.) Ipecacuanha Baill. (/*. Ipecacuanha Stokes) is
the ipecacuanha (Brazil), a herb with decumbent stem, and roots
thickened somewhat like rows of beads. Root used in medicine.
Uralepsis Nutt. = Triodia R. Br. p.p. (Gram.).
Urandra Thw. (Lasiant/ius p.p.). Icacinaceae. 10 Indoinal.
Uraria Desv. Leguminosae (in. 7). 12 palaeotrop.
Urbania Phil. Verbenaceae (i). 2 Chili.
Urbanodendron Mez (Aydendron p.p.). Lauraceae (n). i E. Brazil.
Urbanodoxa Muschler (Cremolobus p-p.). Cruciferae (i). i Peru.
Urbanosciadium H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (in. 4). i Peru.
Urbinella Greenman. Compositae (6). i Mexico.
Urbinia Rose (Echmcria p.p.). Crassulaceae. 3 Mexico.
Urceocharis x Mast. Hybrid Urceolina - Eucharis (Gard. Chr, 1892).
Urceola Roxb. Apocynaceae (n. i). 8 E. Indoinal.
Urceolate, urn-shaped.
Urceolina Reiclib. Amaryllidaceae (i). 3 Andes.
Urechites Muell.-Arg. Apocynaceae (n. i). 5 W.I., Florida.
Ureljrtrum Hack. Giamineae (2). 3 trop. and S. Afr.
Urena Dill, ex L. Malvaceae (3). 3 trop. and subtrop. Schizocarp,
the individual cpls. provided with hooks. Useful fibre.
Urens (Lat.), stinging.
Urera Gaudich. Urticaceae (i). 22 trop. Stinging hairs powerful.
Achene enclosed in persistent fleshy P. (pseudo-berry).
Urginea Steinh. Liliaceae (v). 40 Medit., Afr., India. U. Scilla
Steinh. ( U. maritima Baker, squill), large bulbs used in medicine.
Urmenetia Phil. (Onoseris p.p. EP.). Compositae (12). i Chili.
Urnularia Stapf ( Willughbeia, &c. p.p.). Apocyn (i. i). 5 Malaya.
Urobotrya Stapf. Opiliaceae. 4 trop. Afr.
Urochlaena Nees Gramineae (10). 2 S. Afr.
Urodesmium Naud. (Pachyloma DC.). Melastomaceae (i). 2 Brazil.
Uropappus Nutt. = Microseris D. Don, p.p. (Comp.).
Uropetalon Ker-Gawl. = Dipcadi Medic, p.p. (Lili.).
Urophyllum Wall. Rubiaceae (i. 7). 40 trop. Afr. to Japan.
Uroskinnera Lindl. Scrophularioceae (n. 4). 2 C. Am,, Mexico.
Urospatha Schott. Araceae (iv). 15 trop. S. Am.
Urospermum Scop. Compositae (13)". 2 Medit.
Urostephanus Robinson^et Greenman. Asclepiadaceae (n. 4). i
Mexico.
Urostigma Gasp. = Ficus Tourn. p.p. (Mor.).
Urotheca Gilg. Melastomaceae (i). i E trop. Afr.
Uralnea Gaertn. Compositae (10). 60 S. Afr., Abyssinia.
Urtica (Tourn.) L. Urticaceae (i). 30 temp, (nettles). Herbs with
opp. 1. and slips, (sometimes united in pairs between the petioles, as
in Rubiaceae), usu. covered with stinging hairs. The various types
of infl. are well shown in the 3 Brit. sp. In general the infl. is a dich.
cyme with tendency to cincinnus by preference of the /3-bracteole. In
U. pihtlifera L. (Roman nettle) the rf and ? infls. spring side by side
from each node, the i catkin-like, the 9 a pseudo-head. In U. iirens
672 URTICA
L. (small nettle) a panicle is formed containing both i and ? fls.
In U. dioica L. (large or common nettle) there is a panicle, but each
sex is confined to its own plant. P 4; A 4, opp. to P leaves. The sta.
are bent down inwards in the bud, and when ripe spring violently up-
wards and bend out of the fl., the anther turning inside out, so that
the loose powdery pollen is ejected as a little cloud, and may be borne
by wind to the stigma. The ? fl. has a i-loc., i-ovuled ovary with a
large brush-like stigma. Achene enclosed in the persistent P. Young
tops eaten like spinach. Useful fibre from stems.
Urticaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Moraceae, Ulmaceae, Cynocrambaceae}.
Dicots. (Archichl. Urticales). 41 gen., 480 sp., trop. and temp. Most
are herbs or undershruhs, with no latex, and with alt. or opp. slip. 1.
Intl. cymose often ' condensed ' into pseudo-heads, &c. Fls. usu. uni-
sexual and reg. P 4 — 5, free or united, sepaloid; sta. as many, bent
down inwards in bud and exploding when ripe; G i-loc. with i erect
basal orthotr.ov.and i style. Achene. Seed usu. with rich oilyendosp.;
embryo straight. Boehmeria, Urtica, Maoutia and others are used as
sources of fibre.
Classification and chief genera (after Engler) :
A. With stinging hairs. P (4—5) in ? . L. alt. or opp.
1. Ureieae: Urtica, Urera, Laportea.
B. No stinging hairs.
2. ProcriJeae (P of ? 3-merous, stigma paint-brush-like): Pilea,
Pellionia, Elatostema.
3. Boehmerieae ( i usu. with 4—5 sta. No invol.): Boehmeria,
Maoutia.
4. Parielarieae (P present ; bracts often united in invol. ) : Parie-
taria.
5. Forskohleeae ( 3 fl. reduced to ( sta.).
Ulmaceae are distinguished by infl., aestivation of sta., and ovule,
and Moraceae by presence of latex, and also usu. by ovule, embryo,
&c.
Urticales. The 1 2th order of Archichlamycleae.
Urticastrum Fabricius = Laportea Gaudich. (Urtic. ).
Urticiflorae (Warming). The 4th order of Choripetalae.
Urucury nut, Maximiliana.
Urvillea H. B. et K. Sapind. (i). 10 warm Am. Lianeslike Serjania.
Usteria Willd. Loganiaceae. i trop. W. Afr.
Ustilago antherarum, Lychnis.
Utleria Bedd. Asclepiadaceae (i). i S. India.
Utricle, Cyperaceae.
Utricularia L. Lentibulariaceae. 210 trop. and temp., the latter all
aquatic. Some Brazilian sp. are confined to the pitchers of the Brome-
liaceae. 3 in Brit. ; U. vulgaris L., the bladder-wort, common.
The morphology is intere.-ting, for the usual distinctions drawn be-
tween root, stem and 1. cannot be applied here. The common bladder-
wort is a submerged water pi. with finely-divided 1. ; it never has
roots, even in the embryo. The fls. project above water on short
shoots, and there are also short shoots with small 1., which arise from
the main axis and grow upwards to the surface. Upon the ordinary
submerged 1. are borne the bladders, curious hollow structures with
VAHADENIA 673
trap-door entrances. Small Crustacea and other animals push their
way into the bladders and are not able to escape, for the doors only
open from outside. The plant takes up the products of the decay of
the organisms thus captured; it is very doubtful whether any special
ferment is secreted. Other sp. are land pi. with peculiar runners,
which develop in the moss or other substratum, on which they grow,
and there bear the bladders. Others again, e.g. U. montana Poir.,
are epiph. with water storage in tuberous branches. The 1. of all
these forms are simple. Goebel (PJianzenbiol. Sch.} has investigated
the development of U. and finds that all these parts — 1., bladders,
runners, water-shoots, erect shoots, &c. — are practically equivalent
to one another, and that the same rudiment at the growing point may
give rise to any one of them, or that they may themselves change from
one to another type. Similarly on germ, a lot of spirally-arranged
primary 1. are produced, and then one or two water-shoots appear lat.
on the growing point, bearing no direct relation to the 1. in position,
but apparently homologous with them. "LikeGenlisea, U. possessed
originally a leaf-rosette, ending with an infl., and consisting partly of
bladders. Then were added the swimming water-shoots or (in land
forms) runners, which though externally unlike leaves (since they
develop indefinitely and produce leaves and infls.) yet are originally
homologous with them." For further details see Goebel, loc. dt.
Hibernation in Brit, sp., &c. by winter buds full of reserves, which
drop off and sink.
Uvaria L. Anonaceae (i). 100 trop. Mostly lianes with recurved
hooks (infl. -axes). The connective of the anther is usu. leafy.
Uvariastrum Engl. Anonaceae (i). 2 W. trop. Afr.
Uvariopsis Engl. ex Engl. et Diels. Anonaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Uvarius (Lat.), like a bunch of grapes.
Uva-Ursi Tourn. ex Moench = Arctostaphylos Adans. p.p. (Eric.).
Uvifera L., O. Ktze. = Coccoloba L. (Polygon.).
Uvularia L. Liliaceae (i). 4 E. N. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Vaccaria Medic. (Saponaria p.p. BH.}. Caryophyll. (n. 2). 3 Eur.,
W. As.
Vacciniaceae (BH.}~ Ericaceae (§ in. Vacdnioideae).
Vacciniopsis Rusby. Ericaceae (in. 2). i Bolivia.
Vaccinium L. (incl. Oxycoccus Tourn.). Ericaceae (in. i). 120^,
Andes, Madag. 4 in Brit. V. Myrlillus L. the whortle-, bil- or
blae-berry, common in hilly districts. V. uliginosum L. at high levels.
Both have deciduous 1. and blue berries. V. Vitis-Idaea L., the cow-
or whimberry (often called cranberry by error), also a mountain sp.,
evergr. V. Oxycoccus L., the cranberry, in mountain bogs, a trailing
evergr. with 1. edges rolled back. The fls. resemble Erica, both in
structure and mech., but ov. inf. ; largely visited by bumble-bees.
The fleshy fr. is ed. (used for jams, &c.) and is much distr. by birds.
That of the N. Am. sp. V. pennsylvanicum Lam. is called blue huckle-
berry.
Vagaria Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). i Syria.
Vaginate, sheathed.
Vagnera Adans. (Smiladna p.p.). Liliaceae (vn). 10 N. Am.
Vahadenia Stapf (Landolphia p.p.). Apocynaceae (i. i). i Congo.
w.
43
674 VAHEA
Vahea Lam. (Landolphia p.p.)- Apocynaceae (i. i). 2 trop. Afr.,
Madag.
Vahlia Thunb. Saxifragaceae (i). 4 warm Afr., As. Fls. in pairs
(cymes) ; G.
Vahy, Landolphia madagascariensis Benth. et Hook. f.
Vailia Rushy. Asclepiadaceae (n. r). i Bolivia.
Vaillantia Tourn. ex L. Rubiaceae (n. n). 2 Medit.
Valcarcelia Lag. Leguminosae. Nomen.
Valdivia Remy. Saxifragaceae (v). i Chili.
Valentiana Rafin. Inc. sed. i Abyssinia.
Valentina Speg. Boraginaceae (in), i Patagonia.
Valentiniella Speg. (Valentino p-p.). Boraginaceae. i Patagonia.
Valenzuelia Bert. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Chili, Argentina.
Valerian, Valeriana ; red spur -, Centranthus.
Valeriana Tourn. ex L. Valerianaceae. 180 Eur. , As., Afr., Am.
V. officinalis L. and V. dioica L. in Brit, (valerian). Fls. protandr.
The K forms a pappus upon the fr.
Valerianaceae (EP., BH.). Dicots. (Sympet. Rubiales; Asterales^ZT.).
8 gen., 350 sp., Eur., As., Afr., Am. Herbs with exstip. 1. and dich.
branching. Fls. in cymose panicles, &c. , £ or unisexual, asymmetric,
usu. 5-merous. K sup., little developed at time of flowering, after-
wards often forming a pappus as in Compositae ; C usu. (5), often
spurred at base; A i — 4, epipet., alt. with petals; anthers intr. ; G
(3); only i loc. is fertile, and contains i pend. anatr. ov. Achene.
Seed exalbum. Chief genera: Valerianella, Valeriana, Centranthus.
Valerianella Tourn. ex Hall. (BH. incl. Pledritis DC.). Valerianaceae.
50 N. temp.; 4 Brit, (corn-salad or lamb's lettuce). Seed-dispersal
mech. various. In V. Auricula DC. the sterile loc. of the fr., in
V. vesicaria Moench the K, is inflated, in V. discoidea Loisel. it forms
a parachute, whilst in others it is provided with hooks.
Valerianopsis C. A. Muell. (Valeriana p.p. EP.). Valer. 7 Brazil.
Valetonia Durand ex Engl. Icacinaceae. i Brazil.
Validallium Small (Allhun p.p.). Liliaceae (iv). i N. Am.
Vallaris Burm. f. Apocynaceae (11. 2). 6 Indomal.
Vallea Mutis ex L. f. Elaeocarpaceae. 3 Colombia, Peru.
Vallecula (Lat.), grooves in fruit.
Vallesia Ruiz et Pav. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 2 Florida to Argentina.
Vallisneria Mich, ex L. Hydrocharitaceae. 3 trop. and subtrop. V.
spiralis L. (Eur.) a dioec. submerged water-pi, with ribbon 1. i fls.
in dense spikes enclosed in spathes; when ready to open the fls. break
off and float up to the surface, where they open. ? fl. sol. on very
long stalk, which brings it to the surface; it has green P, inf. ov.
and 3 large stigmas. Pollination occurs on the surface (cf. Elodea) ;
and after it the stalk curls up into a close spiral, dragging the young
fr. to the bottom to ripen. Veg. repr. by runners, rooting at the ends.
Vallota Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). i Cape Colony. Cult. orn. fl.
Valonia, Qiierciis Aegilops L.
Valvate (aestivation), 1. touching, not overlapping.
Valves, the portions into which a fruit splits.
Valvular dehiscence (anther), Berberis, Lauraceae.
Vanclevea Greene (Grindelia p.p.). Compositae (3). i Utah.
VEGETATION 675
Vancouveria C. Morr. et Dene. (Epimedium p.p. EP.). Berberidaceae.
2 N.W. Am.
Vanda Jones. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 25 Indomal. Epiph. with fleshy
1., sometimes cylindrical. Cult. orn. fl.
Vandellia L. (Lindemia All.). Scrophul. (11. 6). 30 trop., subtrop.
Vandopsis Pfitz. (Vanda p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). 3 E. Indomal.
Vangueria Juss. Rubiaceae (n. i). 40 trop. Afr., As., Madag.
Vanhouttea Lem. (Hoiittea Decne.). Gesneriaceae (n). 4 Brazil.
Vanilla Plum, ex L. Orchidaceae (11. 2). 30 trop. Climbers with
fleshy 1. and thin velamen (see fam.). V. plan ifolia Andr. (Mex.) is
cult. ; its pods form the spice vanilla.
Vanilla, Vanilla planifolia Andr. ; -grass (Am.), Hierochloe.
Vanillosma Spach=Piptocarpha R. Br. p.p. (Comp.).
Vanillosmopsis Sch.-Bip. Compositae (i). 7 Brazil.
Vaniotia Leveille. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). i China.
Vanoverberghia Merrill. Zingiberaceae (i). i Luzon.
Vantanea Aubl. Humiriaceae. 5 Brazil, Guiana.
Varangevillea Baill. Verbenaceae (*). i Madag.
Vargasia Ernst (Caracasia Szysz.). Marcgraviaceae. 2 Venezuela.
Variation expresses the fact that no two beings are exactly alike, and
that there may exist constant slight differences between two forms,
expressed in the idea of varieties, e.g. a pink and a white variety of
the same rose. Cf. Nomenclature.
Varilla A. Gray. Compositae (5). 2 Texas, Mexico.
Varnish, a solution of resin in oil of turpentine, alcohol, or other solvent ;
cf. resins; Chinese - tree, Aleurites Fordii Hemsl.
Varronia P. Br. (Cordia p.p.). Boraginaceae (i). 4 W.I.
Varthemia DC. (Iphiona BH'.). Compositae (4). 4 Egypt to N.W.
India.
Vasconcellea A. St Hil. = Carica L. p.p. (Caric.).
Vasconcellosia Caruel (Carica p.p. EP.). Caricaceae. i Brazil.
Vaselia Van Tiegh. (Efaasia p.p.). Ochnaceae. i Brazil.
Vaseyanthus Cogn. Cucurbitaceae (4). 2 Calif.
Vasivaea Baill. Tiliaceae. i Amazon valley.
Vassobia Rusby. Solanaceae (2). i Bolivia.
Vateria L. Dipterocarpaceae. 3 Seychelles, S. India. V. itidica L.
yields a gum-resin (Indian copal, white dammar).
Vatica L. Dipterocarpaceae. 45 Indomal. Several yield resins and
useful timbers.
Vaupelia Brand (Trichodesma p.p.). Boragin. (iv. i). 6 trop. Afr.
Vauquelinia Correa ex Humb. et Bonpl. Rosaceae (i. 2). 4 Mex.,
Ariz.
Vausagesia Baill. Ochnaceae. 2 W. trop. Afr.
Vavaea Benth. Meliaceae (in). 5 Polynesia.
Vazea Fr. Allem. ex Mart. Olacaceae (nomen). i Brazil.
Veatchia A. Gray. Anacardiaceae (3). i California.
Vegaea Urb. Myrsinaceae (n). i S. Domingo.
Vegetable (for eating), cf. Edible Products; -horsehair, Tillandsia;
-ivory, Pahnae, Phytelephas; -marrow, Cucitrbita Pepo L., var. ;
- oyster, Tragopogon porrifoliiis L. ; - sheep, Raoulia.
Vegetation, see Forms of-, Zones of -.
43—2
676 VEGETATIVE REPRODUCTION
Vegetative reproduction, by the detachment of portions of the veg.
system, which may grow into new plants; a branch may be detached
without modification (water pi., rhizomes, &c.), or may be specialised,
with supplies of reserves; special cases are bulbs, bulbils, conns, tubers,
buds, &c. ; Agave (bulbils), Agropyron (rhizomes), Ajuga (runners),
A/Hum, Asplenium, Begonia (adv. buds, tubers), Bettis (rhizomes),
Bertolonia, Bryophyllitm (adv. buds), Cactaceae (mammillae), Carda-
mine, Carex (off-shoots), Chlorophytnm(^QC\^\ shoots), Crassula (pi.
in placeof fl.), Crassulaceae, Cystopteris,Epilobium,Fadyenia, Fragaria
(runners), Gagea, Gesneriaceae (suckers), Globba, Hymenophyllaceae
(gemmae), Liliiim, Limnobinm, Limosella (runners), Lycopodium
(bulbils), Mannnillaria (mammillae), Mercurialis (rhizomes), Nastitr-
tinm, Nephrolepis, Ophioglossitm (adv. buds), Opuntia (branches),
Oxalis,Polygomt»i, Potentilla, Prionium, Psilotiiw (gemmae), Ranun-
culus, Remnsatia (hooked bulbils), Rosaceae, Ritbus, Saccharum,
Salicaceae (suckers), Sempervivum (offsets), Senecio (stem joints),
Sinnitigia, Tnssilago, Vallisneria, Zingiber.
Veins (of 1.), the stiff vascular bundles running throughout.
Veitchia H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). 4 Fiji, New Hebrides.
Velaea DC. (Arracacia BH.). Umbelliferae (in. 4). 20 N. Am.
Velamen, Araceae, Orchidaceae.
Velezia L. Caryophyllaceae (n. 2). 4 Medit. to Afghanistan.
Vella L. Cruciferae (2). 3 W. Medit. Thorns = stems.
Velleia Sm. Goodeniaceae. 12 Austr. Ovary ± sup.
Vellozia Vand. Velloziaceae. 40 Brazil, esp. campos.
Velloziaceae (EP. ; AmaryUidateae p.p. BH.). Monocotyledons (Lilii-
florae). 2 gen., 70 sp., Brazil, Afr., Madag. Xero., chiefly of rocky
places or dry campos. Perenn. with dichot. branched stems and 1.
in rosettes (cf. Aloe). Upper parts of stems clothed with fibrous sheaths
of old 1., lower parts with adv. roots. The stem is thin, but its coating
of roots may be inches deep. Water poured over the roots disappears
as if into a sponge, and the pi. is thus able to supply itself from dew,
&c. during the dry season. The 1. also are xero. Fls. sol., term.,
reg. P 3 + 3, coralline; A 3 + 3, or oo, in bundles. G 3-loc., with
placenta in the form of lamellae, ± peltately widened or thickened
at the outer side. Ovules oo . Caps. Endosp. Genera: Vellozia,
Barbacenia. Chief differences from Amaryllid. in A and plac.
Velloziella Baill. (Digitalis p.p.)- Scrophul. (in. i). i Brazil.
Velophylla Benj. Clarke. Podostemaceae. i Brazil.
Veltheimia Gleclitsch. Liliaceae (v). 3 S. Afr. Cult. orn. fl.
Velutinus (Lat.), velvety.
Velvet bean, Muatna; -bur (W.I.), Priva; -grass (Am.), Holcus
lanatns L. ; -leaf (W.I.), Cissampehs Pareira L. ; -seed (W.I.),
Guettarda ; - tamarind, Dialium.
Velvitsia Miern. Scrophulariaceae (ill. 2). i Angola.
Venation, arrangemeut of the veins in a 1.
Venegasia DC. Compositae (6), i California.
Venenatus (Lat.), poisonous.
Venice turpentine, Larix europea DC.
Venidium Less. (Arclotis p.p. EP.}. Compositae (10). 18 S. Afr.
Venose, with veins.
VERBENA CEAE 677
Ventenata Koel. Gramineae (9). 3 Eur., As. Minor.
VentilagoGaertn. Rhamnaceae. ippalaeotrop. Some climb by hooks.
Fr. with wing on upper end, formed from style after fert.
Ventral (surface), upper, towards axis, but not consistently used.
Ventricose (C), with basal part swollen out all round.
Venulose, thickly veined.
Venus' comb, Scandix ; - flytrap, Dionaea ; - looking glass, Specularia.
Veprecella Naud. Melastomaceae (i). 20 Madag.
Vepris Comm. ex A. Juss. (Toddalia BH.}. Rutaceae (iv). 6 palaeo-
trop.
Veratrilla Franch. Gentianaceae (i). i China.
Veratrin, Sckoenocaulon, Veratrum.
Veratrum (Tourn.) L. Liliaceae (i). 10 N. temp. Rhiz. with leafy
stem and racemes, lower fls. 5 » but upper usu. <? by abortion (attdro-
monoecisui). Sometimes pi. occur with s fls. only. Protandr. Seeds
with membranous border. Veratrin is obtained from the rhiz. ; that
of V. album L. is known as white hellebore root.
Verbascum Tourn. ex L. Scrophulariaceae (i. i). 180 N. temp. \%;
6 Brit, (mullein). Large perenn. herbs with stout tap-roots, wrinkled
like Taraxacum. Infl. primarily racemose, but lat. fls. often replaced
by condensed dichasia (cf. Labiatae). For structure and diagram see
fam. Fls. visited for pollen by bees and drone-flies. Those of several
formerly officinal (flores Verbasci).
Verbena Linn. Verbenaceae (i). 100 trop. and temp. V. officinalis
L., the vervain (Brit.), was formerly in great repute as a remedy in
eye-diseases, its bright-eyed C, like that of Euphrasia, being supposed,
under the old doctrine of signatures, to indicate its virtues in that
direction. Several cult. orn. perf. fl.
Verbena oil, I.ippia, Cyinbopogon.
Verbenaceae (EP. ; BH. incl. Pluymaceae}. Dicots. (Sympet.Tubiflorae ;
Lamiales BH. ). About 70 gen., 750 sp. , almost all trop. and sub-
trop. Herbs, shrubs or trees; many lianes, e.g. sp. of Lantana,
Clerodendron, Vitex; xero. also, often armed with thorns, frequent.
L. usu. opp., rarely whorled or alt., entire or divided, exstip. Infl.
racemose or cymose, in the former case most often a spike or head,
often with an invol. of coloured bracts. The cymes usu. dich. with a
cincinnus tendency (cf. Caryophyllaceae) ; sometimes they also form
heads.
Fl. usu. ? , -I-, usu. 5-merous. K (5) [or (4—8)], hypog.; C (5),
usu. with narrow tube, rarely campanulate, often 2-lipped; A 4,
didynamous, rarely 5 or 2, or of equal length, alt. with C-lobes, with
intr. anthers; G usu. (2), rarely (4) or (•;), usu. 4-lobed, originally 2-
(or more) loc., but very early divided into 4 (or more) loc. by the
formation of a 'false' septum in each loc. (cf. Labiatae); plac. axile,
with 2 ov. per cpl. (i.e. i in each loc. after septation) ; ovules ana-
to ortho-tr., basal, lat. or pend., but always with the micropyle
directed downwards. Style term., rarely ± sunk between lobes of
ovary (contrast Labiatae); stigma usu. lobed. Fr. generally a drupe,
more rarely a caps, or schizocarp. Seed usu. exalbum.
Several are useful as sources of timber, e.g. Tectona. See also
Lippia, Priva, Clerodendron, &c., for other economic uses.
6 7 8 VERBENA CEAE
Classification and chief genera (after Briquet):
A. Infl. spicate or racemose. Ovule usu. basal, erect, anatr.
i. Verbeneae (no endosperm): Verbena, Lantana, Lippia, Priva,
Petraea, Citharexylum.
•2. Stilbeae (endosperm) : Stilbe.
B. Infl. of cymose type. Cymes often united into panicles,
corymbs, &c.; if axillary, often reduced to i fl.
a. Ovule lat. (sometimes very high up) semi-anatr. Ovary fully
or imperfectly 4 — ro-loc.
3. Chloantheae (fr. usu. drupaceous, never caps.; endosperm):
Chloanthes.
4. Viticeae (as 3, but no endosperm): Callicarpa, Tectona,
Vitex, Clerodendron.
5. Caryopterideae (fr. caps. -like, 4-valved ; the valves fall taking
the stones with them or loosen them from the placental
axis) : Caryopteris.
b. Ovule apical, pend., orthotr.
6. Symphoremeae (ov. 2-loc. to centre; fr. dry, i -seeded) :
Symphorema.
7. Avicennieae (ov. imperfectly 4-loc. ; fr. caps., 2-valved, i-
seeded; mangroves): Avicennia (only gen.).
Verbesina L. Compositae (5). 80 warm Am.
Verdickia De Wild. Liliaceae (in), i Congo.
Vereia Andr. = Kalanchoe Adans. (Crass.).
Verhuellia Miq. Piperaceae. i W.I.
Verinea Merino. Gramineae (8). i Spain.
Verlotia Fourn. (Marsdenia EP.}. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 5 Brazil.
Vermiform, worm-shaped.
Vernal grass, sweet, Anthoxanthnni odoratnm L.
Vernalis (Lat.), of Spring.
Vernation (arrangement of 1. in bud), cf. Leaf.
Vernonia Schreb. Compositae (i). 600 Am., Afr., As., very com-
mon in grassy places. Style typical of § i (cf, classification of C-).
Veronica (Tourn.) L. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). -250 extra-trop., many
alpine; 17 in Brit, (speedwell). The Brit. sp. are herbaceous (often
woody below); fls. in term, or lat. racemes. The post, sepal of the
5 typical of this fam. is absent, and the two post, petals are united
into one large one, so that the P is 4-merous (see fam. for diagram).
The i sta. and style project horiz. from the rotate C. A small per-
centage of fls. exhibit a different number of parts (e.g. 5 petals).
The fert. of the fl. in V. Chamaedrys L., the commonest Brit, sp.,
is performed chiefly by drone-flies. The style projects over the lower
petal, while the two sta. project lat. Honey is secreted at the base
of the ovary and concealed by the hairs at the mouth of the short tube.
Insects alighting on the lower petal touch the style and grasp the bases
of the sta., thus causing the anthers to move inwards and dust them
with pollen. The peduncles stand close up against the main stem of
the raceme whilst the fls. are in bud, diverge as the fls. open, and
again close up as they wither. Caps, with a few flattened seeds suited
to wind-distr. In V. arvensis L. and other sp. that live in damp
places, the capsule merely cracks as it dries and only opens so far as
VICTORIA 679
to allow the seeds to escape when thoroughly wetted ; the seeds then
become slimy (cf. Linum).
Many exotic sp. are shrubby, with handsome spikes of fls. ; often
cult. In N.Z. the genus is char, alpine; 81 sp. occur, of which 77
are endemic. Some are small trees ; most are shrubby. Many, e.g.
V. cupressoitfes Hook, f., are xero. with reduced 1. appressed to stem,
so that the twigs resemble those of Cupressus and other Coniferae.
Veronicastrum Heist, ex Fabr. = Veronica Tourn. (Scroph.).
Verreauxia Benth. Goodeniaceae. 3 S.W. Austr.
Verrucose, warty.
Verrucularia A. Juss. Malpighiaceae (n). i Bahia.
Versatile (anther), balanced on filament, forming a T.
Verschaffeltia H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). I Seychelles.
Versicolor (Lat.), changing colour.
Versteggia Valeton. Rubiaceae (n. 4). i New Guinea.
Verticil, a whorl ; -aster, false-, Labiatae ; -late, in whorls.
Verticillatae. The ist order of Dicots. Archichl.
Verticordia DC. Myrtaceae (n. 2). 40 Austr., esp. W.
Vervain, Verbena ojjlcinalis L.
Vesicaria Tourn. ex Adans. Cruciferae (4). 2 Eur.
Vesicular, as if of small bladders.
Vesselowskya Pampanini (Geissois p.p.). Cunoniaceae. i Austr.
Vestia Willd. Solanaceae (4). i Chili.
Vestigial organs, functionless rudiments.
Vetch, Vicia; kidney-, Anthyllis; milk-, Astragalus.
Vetiver, khus-khus, Vetiveria zizanioides Stapf.
Vetiveria Thou. (Andropogon p.p-)- Gramineae (2). 2 Indomal. , incl.
V. zizanioides Stapf, the khus-khus (A. sqitarrosits L. f., A. muri-
calus Retz), whose roots are woven into fragrant mats, baskets, fans,
&c., which give off scent when sprinkled with water.
Vexillaria Hofftngg. = Centrosema DC. (Legum.).
Vexillum, Leguminosae.
Viable, capable of germination.
Viborgia Thunb. (Cytisus p.p.). Leguminosae (in. 3). 7 S. Afr.
Viburnum L. Caprifoliaceae. 1 10 temp, and subtrop., esp. As., N. Am.
Winter buds of some naked, i.e. with no scale-1. The outer fls. of the
cymose corymb are neuter in some, e.g. V. opulus L. (guelder-rose),
having a large C, but at cost of essential organs. In the cult, guelder-
rose all the fls. are neuter.
Vicarya Stocks. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Vicatia DC. Umbelliferae (in. 4). 3 Himalaya.
Vicia Tourn. ex L. Leguminosae (ill. 9). 150 N. temp., and S. Am.;
10 in Brit, (vetch, tare). Most are climbers with leaf-tendrils. Fl.
mech. typical of many L. Pollen early shed by anthers into apex of
keel ; upon style, below stigma, is a brush of hairs which carries out
the pollen when keel is depressed (see fam.). V. sativa L. and many
other vetches are valuable fodder pi. ; V. Faba L. is the broad bean,
with its many vars.
Vicoa Cass. (Inula p.p. EP.). Compositae (4). 6 trop. As., Afr.
Victoria Lindl. Nymphaeaceae (in). 3 trop. Am. V. regia Lindl.
is the giant water-lily of the Amazon; it has the habit of Nymphaea,
68o VICTORIA
but is of enormous size. The floating 1. may be 2 m. across; the edge
is turned up to a height of several cm., and on the lower side the ribs
project and are armed with spines. Fl. like Nymphaea but fully epig.
Fr. also similar; the seeds contain both endo- and peri-sperm. They
are roasted and eaten in Brazil. The plant is now cult. ; it was dis-
covered in i8or, but not brought into general notice till 1837.
Vieraea Sch.-Bip. Compositae (4). i Canaries.
Vieusseuxia D. Delaroche=Moraea Mill. p.p. (Irid.).
Vigna Savi. Leguminosae (m. 10). 50 trop. V. sinensis Endl. is
the cherry-bean or cow-pea (trop. As.) ; pods eaten like French beans.
V. Caljang Endl. (blackeye pea) is also cult.
Vignea Beauv.— Carex Dill. (Cyper.).
Vigneopsis De Wild. Leguminosae (in. 10). i Congo.
Vignidula B6rner= Carex Dill. p.p. (Cyper.).
Viguiera H. B. et K. Compositae (5). 80 warm Am., W.I.
Vilfa Beauv. =Sporobolus R. Br. (Gram.).
Villadia Rose (Cotyledon, &c. p.p.). Crassulaceae. 12 Mexico.
Villamilla Ruiz et Pav. (Rivina p.p. EP.). Phytolacc. 4 trop. Am.
Villanova Lag. Compositae (6). 8 Arizona to Chili.
Villaresia Ruiz et Pav. Icacinaceae. to Brazil, Chili. V. Congonha
(DC.) Miers is used like mate (Ilex).
ViUaria Rolfe. Rubiaceae (1.8). i Phil. Is.
Villarsia Vent. Gentianaceae (li). i Cape Col., i Austr. The water
plant often known under this name is a Limnantheinum.
Villebrunia Gaudich. Urticaceae (3). 8 Ceylon to Japan. V. inte-
grifolia Gaudich. yields a good fibre.
Villose, villous, with long weak hairs.
Villouratea Van Tiegh. Ochnaceae. i Brazil.
Vilmorinia DC. Leguminosae (in. 6). i S. Domingo.
Vilshenica Thou. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Vimen P. Br. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Viminaria Sm. Leguminosae (in. 2). i Austr.
Vimineous, with long flexible twigs.
Vinca L. (BH. incl. Lochnera Rchb.). Apocynaceae (i. 3). 5 Eur.,
Wr. As. V. minor L. and V. major L., the periwinkles, nat. in
England. The anthers stand above the stigmatic disc, but the stigma
itself is on the under surface, so that self-fert. is not caused as the
insect's tongue enters the fl.
Vincetoxicopsis Costantin. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Indochina.
Vincetoxicum Rupp. (Cynaiichtim p.p. EP.). Asclepiadaceae (n. i).
40 warm.
Vine, Vitis; (in U.S.) any climbing or running stem.
Vinegar, Borassns, Cocos, Vitis, &c.
Viola Tourn. ex Linn. Violaceae. 250 cosmop., chiefly N. temp.
Several in Brit. V. odorata L. and V. canina L. are the sweet and
dog violets, V. tricolor L. the pansy or heart's-ease, and others are
also well known. Many sp. and vars. cult. Herbs with large slips.,
on which glands sometimes occur. Fls. usu. one in each axil; some-
times (e.g. V. tricolor} a veg. shoot arises above the fl. in the same
axil. The intr. anthers form a close ring round the ovary, below the
style, which ends in a variously shaped head on whose ant. surface is
VIR G INI AN CO WSL IP 68 1
the stigma, often a hollow pocket. The lower pet. forms a landing-
place and is often prolonged backwards into a spur, in which collects
honey, secreted by processes projecting into it from the lower sta.
Honey guides show as streaks upon the C leading to nectaries. These
fls. are as a rule incapable of self-fert. In V. tricolor the pollen is
shed on to the ant. pet., and the lower edge of the stigma is guarded
by a flap which the insect, when withdrawing, closes; and thus the
fl.'s own pollen does not reach the stigma. The small-flowered sub-
species V. arvemis Murr. has not this flap and fertilises itself. In
V. odorata the stigma is merely the bent-over end of the style, and is
first touched as the insect enters. The size, colour, &c. of the flower
of this sp. and of V. canina render them suited to bees.
In many, e.g. V. canina, V. odorata, V. syk'estris, Lam., the fls. are
rarely visited, and little seed is set. They usu. flower early in the
season ; later on appears a second form of fl. on the same pi. These
are the cleistogamic fls., which never open, but set seed by self-fert.
In V. canina this fl. looks like a bud; the seps. remain shut, there
are 5 minute pets., 2 ant. sta. with anthers containing a little pollen
(only enough for fert. — there is no waste as in open fls.) and 3 other
abortive sta. ; pistil much as usual. The anthers are closely appressed
to the stigma ; the pollen-grains germinate within them, and the tubes
burrow through the anther-walls into the stigma. V. odorata has simi-
lar fls., but with all 5 sta. fertile. The production of these fls. ensures
the setting of seed.
Fr. a 3-valved capsule; seeds very hard and slippery. One plac.
with its seeds remains attached to each valve; as this dries it bends
upwards into a U -shape, squeezing the seeds against one another and
shooting them out (cf. Claytonia, Buxus).
Violaceae (EP., BH. mcl.Sauvagesieae of Ochnaceae). Dicots. (Archichl.
Parietales). 15 gen., 300 sp., cosmop. Annual or perennial herbs,
• or shrubs. L. alt., stip., usu. undivided. Fls. i or i in each axil,
in usu. racemose infls., bracteolate, $? , usu. •)•. K 5, persistent;
C 5, hypog., usu. -|- , the ant. petal often spurred to hold the honey,
with descending aestivation; AS, alt. with petals, hypog. , forming
a ring round the ovary; filament very short, anther intr., connective
usu. with membranous prolongation; 0(3), i-loc. with i — oo anatr.
ov. on each of the parietal plac. Style simple. Fr. a 3-valved loculic.
caps. Endosp. Chief genera: Alsodeia, Viola.
Violarieae (BH.}, Violaceae and Sauvagesieae of Ochnaceae.
Violet, Viola; African-, Saintpaulia; dame's-, Hesperis; essence of-,
Iris floreiitina L. ; water -, Hottonia.
Viorna Reichb. (Clematis p.p.). Ranunculaceae (3). isN.Am.
Viper's bugloss, Echium vulgare L.
Virchowia Schenk (Ilysanthes p.p. EP.). Scrophular. (n. 6). i
Cuba.
Virea Adans. =Leontodon L. p.p. (Comp.).
Virecta Afzel ex Sm. Rubiaceae (i. i). 5 trop. Afr.
Virens (Lat.), green.
Virgatus (Lat.), twiggy.
Virgilia Lam. Leguminosae (in. i). i Cape Colony. Useful wood.
Virginian cowslip (Am.), Mertensia virginica DC. ; - creeper, Parthe-
682 VIRGINIAN CO WSLIP
nocissus ; -snakeroot (Am.), Aristolochia Serpentaria L. ; -stock,
Makomia maritima Ait.
Virgin's bower (Am.), Clematis.
Virgularia Ruiz et Pav. = Gerardia L. (Scroph.).
Viridescens (Lat. ), greenish; viridis (Lat.), green.
Virola Aubl. (Myristica p.p. BH. ). Myristicaceae. 27 trop. Am.
Viscago Hall. = Silene L. (Caryoph.).
Viscainoa Greene. Zygophyllaceae. i Lower California.
Viscaria Riv. ex Rupp. (Lychnis p.p. BH.}. Caryophyllaceae (n. i).
5 N. temp. V. viscosa Aschers. (catchfly) Brit.
Viscid, viscosus (Lat.), sticky.
Viscin, Lcranfhaceae, Viscum.
Viscum Tourn. ex L. Loranthaceae (n). 20 =&. V. album L. in
Brit, (mistletoe) is a semiparasitic shrubby evergr., growing on apple,
hawthorn, oak, &c., and drawing nourishment from its host by suckers.
It is repeatedly branched in a dich. manner, the central stalk usu.
ending in an infl. Each branch bears two green leathery 1., and
repres. a year's growth. The unisexual dioec. fls. are in groups of
three. No calyculus. Sta. completely fused to the P-leaf. Pollen-
sacs very numerous. Ovary as usual. The fls. secrete honey and
are visited by flies. Pseudo-berry. The layer of viscin prevents the
bird that eats the berry from swallowing the seed, which it scrapes
oft" its bill on to a branch, where it adheres and germinates.
Visenia Houtt. = Melochia Dill. p.p. (Sterc.).
Visiania DC. = Ligustrum Tourn. (Olea.).
Vismia Vand. Guttiferae (11). 27 trop. Am.
Visnea L. f. Theaceae. i Canaries.
Vitaceae (EP.\ Ampelidaceae BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Rhamnales;
Celastrales BH.}. 1 1 gen., 450 sp., mostly trop. and subtrop. Climb-
ing or rarely erect shrubs, with alt. slip. 1. Infl. cymose, usu. com-
plex; bracteoles present. Fl. reg., 5 or not. K (4— 5), small and
cup-like, very slightly lobecl ; C 4 — 5, valvate, often united at the
tips and falling oft" as a hood upon the opening of the bud; A 4 — 5,
opp. to the petals, at the base of a hypog. disc, with intr. anthers;
G usu. (2), rarely 3 — 6, multi-loc. with usually 2 collat. anatr. ov.,
erect with ventral raphe. Berry. Endosp. ; embryo straight. Vitis
is economically important. Chief genera:. Vitis, Leea.
Vitaeda B6rner = Ampelopsis p.p. (Vit.).
Vitellaria Gaertn. f. (Liuuma BH.}. Sapotaceae (i). 15 trop. Am.
V. mammosa Radlkf. (marmalade tree) ed. fr.
Vitex Tourn. ex L. Verbenaceae (4). 75 trop. and temp.
Viticella Dill., Small (Clematis p.p. BH.}. Ranuncul. (3). i Ear.
Vitiphoenix Becc. (Hydriastele p.p. EP.}. Palmae (iv. i). i Fiji.
Vitis (Tourn.) L. (BH. incl. Ampelopsis Michx., Cissits L. , Quinan'a
Rafin.). Vitaceae. 30 j£_. The vines are climbing pi., with tendrils
which repres. modified infls.; the stem is usu. regarded as a sympo-
dium, each axis in turn ending in a tendril, but there has been much
argument upon the subject. The tendril may attach itself by the
ordinary coiling method, or may be negatively heliotropic and thus
force its way into the crevices of the support : in these crevices the
tips of the tendrils form large balls of tissue, the outer parts of which
VOTOMITA 683
become mucilaginous and cement the tendril to its support. V. vini-
fera L. (Orient, N.W. India) is the cult, grape, cult, in most warm
countries. About 3000 million gallons of wine are made every year.
When dried the fruits form raisins; the sultana raisin is a seedless
var. The currants of commerce are the fruit of the Corinthian variety
(currant is a corruption of Corinth). V. aestivalis Michx. (summer-
grape) and V. Labntsca L. (fox-grape) are N.Am. sp. which have
been largely introduced into Eur., as they resist the attacks of the
dreaded insect, Phylloxera, better than the Eur. sp. For Virginian
creepers cf. Parthenocissus.
Vitis-Idaea Tourn. ex Moench = Vaccinium L. p.p. (Eric.).
Vittadinia A. Rich. Compositae (3). 8 New Guinea, Austr., New
Caled., N.Z., S. Am. (Australian daisy).
Vittae, cf. Umbelliferae.
Vittaria Sm. Polypodiaceae. 50 trop. and subtrop.
Vittate, striped lengthwise.
Viviania Cav. Geraniaceae. 158. Am.
Vivipary, germination in the fr., cf. Mangroves; also applied to many
cases of veg. repr. (q.v.), esp. by bulbils.
Voacanga Thou. Apocynaceae (i. 3). 20 Malaya, Madag., Afr.
Voandzeia Thou. Leguminosae (in. 10). i trop. Afr., Madag., V.
subterranea Thou.; it buries its young fr. like Arachis. The seed is
ed. and the pi. is largely cult. (Bambarra groundnut).
VocMsia Juss. ( Vochysia Poir.). Vochysiaceae. 54 trop. Am.
Vochysiaceae (EP., BH. incl. Trigoniaceae). Dicots. (Archichl. Gera-
niales; Polygalineae BH.). 5 gen., 80 sp., trop. Am. Trees and
shrubs, rarely herbs, with opp. or whorled simple 1., with or without
stips. Fls. 5 , typically 5-merous, obliquely •[• ; K united at base,
deciduous, one sepal often spurred; C usu. 3 — i, perig. or epig. ;
i fertile sta. and stds. ; cpls. (3) each with oo — 2 ov. with 2 integu-
ments. Fr. indeh. or a loculic. caps. ; no endosp. Chief genus
Vochisia.
Vogelia Lam. Plumbaginaceae. 3 S. Afr. to India.
Voharangu Costantin et Bois. Asclepiaclaceae (n. i). i Madag.
Vohemaria Buchenau. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Madag.
Volatile oils, cf. Oils.
Volkameria L. = Clerodendron L. p.p. (Verben.).
Volkensia O. Hoffm. Compositae (i). i E. trop. Afr.
Volkensiella H. Wolff. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i E. C. Afr.
Volkensiophyton Lindau. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i E. trop. Afr.
Volkensteinia Van Tiegh. (Gomphia p.p.). Ochnaceae. 2 Brazil.
Volubilis (Lat.), twining.
Volutarella Cass. (Ccntanrea p.p. EP.). Compositae (11). 5 Medit.
to India.
Vonitra Becc. (Dypsis p.p.). Palmae (iv. i). 2 Madag.
Vonroemeria J. J. Smith. Orchidaceae (n. 15). i New Guinea.
Vossia Wall, et Griff. Gramineae (2). i trop. As., Afr. A swimming
grass, which with Saccharum spontaneniu L. makes the great grass
bars of the Nile.
Vossianthus O. Ktze. = Sparmannia L. (Till.).
Votomita Aubl. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
684 VOUACAPOUA
Vouacapoua Aubl. (Andira Lam. q.v.). Legum. (in. 8). 25 trop.
Am., Afr.
Vouapa Aubl. (Macrolobium Schreb.). Legum. (n. 3). 20 trop. Am.,
Afr.
Voyara Aubl. Inc. sed. i Guiana.
Vouarana Aubl. (Cupania p.p. BH.}. Sapindaceae (i). i Guiana,
Braz.
Voyria Aubl. (BH. incl. Leiphaimos Cham, et Schlecht. Voyriella
Miq.). Gentianaceae (i). 3 Guiana.
Voyriella Miq. Gentianaceae (i). i Guiana, N. Brazil.
Vriesia Lindl. ( Tillandsia p.p. BH.). Bromeliaceae (i). 60 trop. Am.
Cult.
Vrydagzynea Blume. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 12 Malaya, Polynesia.
Vulcanisation of rubber, its combination with sulphur, &c.
Vulgaris (Lat.), common.
Vulneraria Tourn. ex Hall. = Anthyllis Riv. p.p. (Legum.).
Vulpia C. C. Gmel. =Festuca Tourn. p.p. (Gram.).
Vuylstekeara x Hort. Orchidaceae. Hybrid of Cochlioda, Miltonia
and Odontoglossum.
W (fl. class), fls. fertilised by wind, cf. Pollination ; Artemisia, Betula-
ceae, Calluna, Carex, Casuarina, Coniferae, Coiylus, Cycadaceae,
Cyperaceae, Elaeagnaceae, Enipdrum, Fraxinus, Gramineae, Hunni-
lus, Juglandaceae, Juncaceae, Mercurialis, Platanus, Potamogeton,
QUO-CMS, Rumcx, Sparganitim, Spinacia, Thalictrum, Triglochin,
Typhaceae, Ulmaceae, Urticaceae, Zea.
Waanoo (Am.), Euonymus atropnrpureus Jacq.
Wachendorfia Burm. Haemodoraceae. 7 Cape Colony. Transv. zygo-
morphism in fl. but not obvious on account of twisting of stalk.
Wagatea Dalz. Leguminosae (n. 7). i S.W. India.
Wageneria KIotzsch = Begonia Tourn. p.p. (Begon.).
Wahlenbergia Schrad. (BH. incl. Hedraeanthiis Griseb.). Campanu-
laceae (i. i). 80 chiefly S. temp. W. hederacea Rchb. (Campanula
hederacea L.), the ivy-leaved bell-flower, in Brit. Fl. like Cam-
panula. Capsule loculic. (the chief difference between these two
gen.).
Wailesia Lindl. (Dipodium BH.}. Orchidaceae (n. 17). Malaya.
Waitzia Wendl. Compositae (4). 6 S. and W. temp. Austr.
Wake robin, Arum inaciilatum L., (Am.) Trillium.
Walafrida (Selago p. p. BH.). Scrophular. (n. 7). 35 S. and trop. Afr.
Waldheimia Kar. et Kir. (Allardia BH. ). Compositae (7). 8 Himal.
Waldsteinia Willd. Rosaceae (in. 2). 4 N. temp.
Walking-fern, Aspleniwn rhizophyllum Kunze ; - sticks, cf. Bamboos,
Arnndo, Rattans, Zanthoxylum, &c.
Wall flower, Cheiranthiis Cheiri L. ; - pepper, Sediim ; - spleenwort
Aspleniinn Ruta-muraria L.
Wallaba, Eperna falcata Aubl.
Wallacea Spruce. Ochnaceae. i Amazon valley.
Wallaceodendron Koorders. Leguminosae (i. i). i Celebes.
Wallenia Sw. Myrsinaceae (n). 15 W.I.
Walleria J. Kirk. Amaryllidaceae (ill). 4 trop. Afr., Madag.
WaUicMa Roxb. Palmae (iv. i). 3 Himal. to Malaya.
WATER PLANTS 685
Walnut, Juglans reg ia L.; country-, Aleurites; East Indian -, Albiz-
zia Lebbek Benth. ; Otaheite - (W.I.), Aleurites \ satin-, Liquid-
ainbar styracif.ua L.
Walpersia Harv. et Sond. Leguminosae (in. 3). i S. Afr.
Walsura Roxb. Meliaceae (in). 15 Indomal.
Waltheria L. Bombacaceae (Sterculiaceae BH.}. 30 trop. Am.
Waluewa Regel (Onddium p.p. EP.}. Orchidaceae (n. 19). i Brazil.
Wampi, Clnusena Wampi Oliv.
Wangenheimia Moench. Gramineae (10). i Spain, N. Afr.
Wangerinia Franz (Calandritria p.p.). Portulacaceae. i Chili.
Wara, Calotropis gigantea Ait.
Warburgia Engl. Winteranaceae. i E. Afr.
Wardenia King. Araliaceae (i). i Malay Peninsula.
Warea Nutt. Cruciferae (i). 2 Florida.
Warionia Benth. et Coss. Compositae (12). i N.W. Sahara.
Warmingia Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 2 Brazil.
Warneckea Gilg. Melastomaceae (in), i E. trop. Afr.
Warpuria Stapf. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Madag.
Warrea Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 10). 2 Pern, Colombia.
Warreella Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 14). 2 Guiana, Colombia.
Warszewiczella Reichb. f. (Zygopctalum p.p. BH.}. Orchidaceae
(II. /3. 11). 10 Pern, Colombia,' C. Am., W.I. Cult. orn. fl.
Warscewiczia Klotzsch. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 4 trop. Am., W.I.
Wart cress (Am.), Senebiera ; -herb (W.I.), Rhynchosia.
Wasabia Matsumura (Eutrema p.p.). Cruciferae (2). 2 Japan.
Washingtonia Rafin. (Osmorhiza Rafin.). Umbelliferae (in. 2).
12 N. Am.
Washingtonia H. Wendl. (Pritchardia p.p. EP.}. Palmae (i. 2).
2 S. Calif., Arizona.
Washingtonia Winsl. = Sequoia Endl. (Conif.).
Wasp flowers, Cotoneaster, Epipactts, Ficus, Hedera, Scrophitlaria,
Symphorica rpits.
Water arum (Am.), Calla; -avens, Geum; -carriage of seeds, cf.
Dispersal; -chestnut, Trapa; -chinquepin (Am.), Nelumbiuni;
-coconut, Nipa; -cress, Nasturtium officinale R. Br. ; -crowfoot,
Ranunculus', -daffodil, Sternbergia; -dropwort, Oenanthe; -grass,
Paniatm molle Sw. ; -hemlock, Ciaita; -hyacinth, Eichhornia
crassipes Solms; -hyssop (W.I.), Herpestis\ -leaf, Hydrophylhim\
-lemon, Passijlora laurifolia L. ; -lettuce, Pistia\ -lily, Nymphaea,
Nuphar, Victoria; -melon, Citrullus vulgaris Schrad. ; -milfoil,
Myriophyllum; -nymph (Am.), Nymphaea; -parsnip, Sium; -penny-
wort (Am.), Hydrocotyle ; -pepper, Elatine\ -pimpernel (Am.),
Samolus; -plantain, Alisma Plant ago L. ; -plants, see separate
article below ; - pores, Conocephahts, Saxifraga, Spathodea ; - rice,
Zizania ; - soldier, Stratiotes ; - starwort, Callitriche ; - storage, cf.
Xerophytes; -thyme, Elodea; -vine (W.I.), Doliocarpus, &c. ;
-violet, Hottonia; -weed, Elodea; -willow (Am.), Dianthera',
-wort (Am.), Elatine.
Water plants (hydrophytes}, a well-marked form of veg., contrasting
with meso- and xero-phytes. All in this book are derived from
land pi. ; many are very old, widely dispersed. They show rapid
686 WATER PLANTS
growth, frequent branching, much veg. repr. They have no rigid
anatomy, and are marked by absence of cuticle, stomata, &c., and
by presence of enormous intercellular spaces. The 1. shows 4 types,
(i) the floating 1. of Hydrocharis, Nymphaeaceae, Ranuncidus, Trapa,
&c., a round 1. with cuticle and stomata above; (2) the awl-shaped
type of submerged 1. of Isoetes, Lobelia, Sitbularia, &c., plants which
can often survive upon land ; (3) the ribbon type of most Monocots.,
e.g. Valtisneria, Potamogeton, Ruppia, Zostera ; (4) the much divided
type with linear segments, Bidens, Ceratophyllum, Myriophyllum,
Podostemaceae, Ranunculus, Trapa, &c. Heterophylly is common,
cf. Cabomba, Callitriche, Potamogeton, Ranunculus, Sagittaria, Sal-
vinia, Trapa, &c.
Many hibernate by buds formed at the ends of branches, full of
reserves, e.g. Hydrocharis, Myriophyllum, Potamogeton sp., Utrtcu-
larja, by tubers, Potamogeton, sp., Sagittaria, by rhizomes, Potamo-
geton, sp., Nymphaeaceae. Cf. Lemnaceae.
Most are perennials ; annuals in Marsilea, Naias, Subzdaria.
Fls. usu. wind- or insect-pollinated, but Ruppia, Zostera, &c. are fert.
under water. The seeds usu. sink, and often show interesting features
in germination. A few amphibious pi. exist, which can also live on
land, e.g. Liltorella, Polygonum. In the trop. occur the interesting
fams. Hydrostachvaceae, Podostemaceae, and Tristichaceae (y.v.}, in
swift water.
Cf. also Aldrovanda, Alisniaceae, Aponogeton, Araceae, Azolla,
Butomaceae, Eichhornia, Elatinaceae, Elodea, Hippuris, Hydrocleys,
fussieua, Lemna, Limnantkemum, Limnobium, Nelumbium, Nipa,
Nuphar, Nymphaea, Peplis, Pistia, Pontederiaceae, Potamogetonaceae,
Rumex, Samolus,Sesbania, Stratiotes, Victoria, Zannicliellia, &c. , and
see Schenk, Die Wassergewcichse, and Schimper's and Warm ing's Plant
Geography.
Watsonamra O. Ktze., Standley (Pentagvni.a'BeTith.). Rubiaceae (i. 7).
9 Mexico, C. Am.
Watsonia Mill. Iridaceae (in). 12 Afr., Maclag. Cult. orn. fl.
Wattle, Acacia.
Wax, Ceroxylon, Copernicia, Myrica, Palmae, Rhus ; - flower, Angrae-
cum, Hoya; -gourd, Benincasa; Japan-, Rhns vernicifera DC.;
-myrtle, Myrica; -palm, Copernicia cerifera Mart.; -tree, Rhus;
waxy leaf, Agave, Crambe, Dischidia, Elymits, &c.
Wayfaring1 tree, Viburnum.
Weather plant, Abnts precatorius L.; -thistle, Carlina.
Webbia DC. =Vernonia Schreb. p.p. (Comp.).
Webera Schreb. ( Tarenna Gaertn.). Rubi. (i. 8). 30 trop. As., Afr.
Wetoerbauera Gilg et Muschler (Braya p.p.). Crucif. (4). i Peru, Arg.
Weberbauerella Ulbrich. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Peru.
WeberocereusBrittonetRose(GVra«p.p.). Cact. (ill. i). 2C.Am.,W.I.
Websteria S. H. Wright (Ditlichium P°rs.). Cyperaceae (i). i Florida.
Weddellina Tul. Tristichaceae. i Guiana, N. Brazil., IV. squanut-
losa Tul. Roots ± flattened, with haptera, shoots borne at their
edges. Two kinds, veg. to 2^ feet long and much branched, and
short unbranched flowering ones. Between the branches of the long
shoots are branches of limited growth, as in Tristicha.
WEL WITS CHI A 687
Wedding flower, Francoa.
Wedelia Jacq. Compositae (5). 65 trop. and warm temp.
Wedeliella Cockerell (Allionia p.p.). Nyctaginaceae. 3 N. Am.
Weeds, cf. Ageratum, Cactaceae, Capsella, Cynara, Eichhornia, Elodea,
Galinsoga, Gomphocarpus, Lactttca, Salsola, Titkonia, Xanthium, &c.
Weeping willow, Salix babylonica L.
Wehlia F. Muell. Myrtaceae (n. 2). 3 W. Austr.
Weigelia Pers., Weigela Thunb. = Diervilla Tourn.
Weigeltia A. DC. (Cybianthus BH.). Myrsinaceae (n). 21 W.I.,
trop. S. Am.
Weigeltia Reichb. Leguminosae. Nomen.
Weights, Abrus precatorius L., Ceratonia Siliqua L.
Weihea Sprang. Rhizophoraceae. 12 Ceylon, Madag., trop. Afr.
Fls. fully hypog. Sometimes placed near to Elaeocarpus.
Weinmannia L. Cunoniaceae. So ^ exc. S. Afr.
Weld, Reseda lutea L.
Weldenia Schult. Commelinaceae. i Mexico.
Welfla H. Wendl. Palmae (iv. i). 2 C. Am.
Wellingtonia Lindl. = Sequoia Endl. (Conif.).
Wellstedia Balf. f. Boraginaceae (v). i Socotra.
Welsh poppy, Meconopsis cambrica Vig.
Welwitschia Hook. f. (Tttmboa Wehv.). Gnetaceae. i sp., W.
mirabilis Hook. f. (T. Bainesii Wehv.), a remarkable plant dis-
covered by Baines in Damaraland in W. trop. Afr., and shortly
afterwards by Welwitsch in Mossamedes, and described by Hooker
in Trans. Linn. Soc. 1883 ('/•^•)- Specimens in most museums.
The plant has a peculiar habit, and grows for at least a century, and
probably much longer. Its native climate is a markedly desert one,
with a mere trifle of rainfall, the bulk of the moisture being derived
from sea fogs, which cause a heavy deposit of dew. Seeds are pro-
duced in large quantities, and being enclosed in the winged P are
blown about, and germinate in the occasional wet years. The stem
is stout, with a two-lobed form and almost circular in section. It
narrows downwards into a stout tap-root. At the edges of the two
lobes are two grooves, from each of which springs a 1. These 1. are
the first pair alter the cots, and are the only 1. the plant ever has ;
they go on growing at the base throughout its life, wearing away at
the tips and often becoming torn down to the base. The stem con-
tinues to grow in thickness, and exhibits concentric grooves upon the
top surface. In the outer (younger) of these grooves the fls. appear,
in cpd. dichasia of small ( $ ) or larger ( ? ) spikes; they are covered
by bracts which become bright red after fert. The fls. are dioec., and
are produced annually. Pollination by insects. In the S , there is a
P ot 2 + 2 1., the outer whorl transv. to the bract ; sta. 6, united below,
with 3-loc. anthers; gynaeceum rudimentary, but with the integu-
ment of the ovule looking like a style and stigma. In the ? , the
perianth-1. are fused into a tube, and are equivalent to the two outer
1. of the i ; there is no trace of sta. Ovule r, erect, with the inte-
gument drawn out beyond it. Seed with endosp. and perisperm,
enclosed in the P which becomes winged. [See Gymnospermae, and
Pearson in Phil. Trans. 198, 1906.]
688 WEL WITSCHIELLA
Welwitschiella O. Hoffm. Compositae (6). i Angola.
WelwitscMina Engl. (Triclisia p.p.)- Menisperm. i Angola.
Wendlandia Bartl. Rubiaceae (n. 3). 20 Indomal., China. L. some-
times whorled.
Wendlandiella Dammer. Palmae (iv. i). i Brazil.
Wendtia Meyen. Geraniaceae. i Chili.
Wenzelia Merrill. Rutaceae (v). i Phil. Is.
Werneria H. B. et K. Compositae (8). 32 Andes, Himal., Abyss.
West Indian arrowroot, Maranta arundinacea L. ; -bark, (W.I.),
Exostemma; - birch, Bursera gummifera L. ; -boxwood, Casearia
praccox Griseb. ; -cedar, Cedrela; -ebony, Brya Elenus DC.;
- locust tree, Hymetiaea.
Westia Vahl. Leguminosae (inc. sed.). 2 Guinea.
Westringia Sm. Labiatae (il). 12 Austr.
Wetria Baill. (Alchornea BH.}. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 2 Mai.
Arch.
Wetriaria O. Ktze. (Pycnocoma Benth.). Euph. (A. n. 2). 8 Afr.,
Masc.
Wettinia Poepp. ex Endl. Palmae (iv. i). 3 trop. Am.
Wettsteinia Petrok. Compositae (i i). r Turkestan.
Weymouth pine, Pimts Strobits L.
Wheat, Triticmn; cow -, Melampyrum; -grass, Agropyron.
Wheelerella G. B. Grant. Boraginaceae (iv. 2). 2 W. N. Am.
Whim berry, Vaccinium Vitis-Idaea'L,.
Whin, Ulex; petty-, Genista.
Whipplea Torr. Saxifragaceae (in). 2 U.S.
White bryony, Bryonia dioica Jacq.; -bent grass, Agrostis alba L. ;
-cedar, Chamaecyparis, Chickrassia, Libocedrus, &c.; -dammar,
Vateria ; - grass (Am.), Leersia ; -head (W.I.), Partheninm ; -helle-
bore, Marrubijtm ; - horse (W.I. ), Portlandia • - ipecacuanha, loni-
diwn Ipecacuanha Vent.; -mustard, Sinapis alba L. ; -oak, Quercits
alba L. ; - Pareira root, Abuta; -pitch, a form of common resin;
-rot, Hydrocotyle ; - water-lily, Nymphaea alba L.; -weed, Ageratum,
(Am.) Chrysanthemum Leitcaiithentnm L. ; -wood, Oreodaphne,
Tecotna, &c.
Whiteheadia Harv. Liliaceae (v). i S. Afr.
Whitfieldia Hook. Acanthaceae (iv. A). 6 trop. Afr.
Whitfordia Elmer. Leguminosae (in. 8 or 6). i Phil. Is.
Whitlavia Harv. =Phacelia Juss. p.p. (Hydrophyll.).
Whitlow grass, Draba; -wort (Am.), Paroiiychia.
Whitneya A. Gray. Compositae (6). i California.
Whorl (1., &c.), several at a node ; false-, Labiatae.
Whortle berry, Vaccinium Myrtilhts L.
Wiasemskya Klotzsch. Rubiaceae. Nomen.
Wiborgia Roth. = Galinsoga Ruiz et Pav. (Comp.).
Wiborgia Thunb. Leguminosae (in. 3). 10 S. Afr.
Widdringtonia Endl. (Callitris p.p.). Coniferae (Pinaceae 34; see C.
for gen. char.). 5 trop. and S. Afr. Cf. Masters, Notes on W., in
Linn. Soc.Journ. 37, p. 267.
Widgrenia Malme. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Minas Geraes.
Wiedema,nnia Fisch. et Mey. Labiatae (vi). 2 Armenia.
WINTERANACEAE 689
Wielandia Baill. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i). i Seychelles.
Wiesneria (IVisnerid] M. Mich. Alismaceae. 3 palaeotrop.
Wig tree, Rhus Cotinus L.
Wigandia H. B. et K. Hydrophyllaceae. 6 Mts. of trop. Am.
Wightia Wall. Scrophulariaceae (n. 4). 2 Himalaya, Borneo.
Wikstroemia Endl. Thymelaeaceae. 20 Indomal., China. Some are
parthenogenetic.
Wilbrandia Presl. Boraginaceae (inc. sed.). i Martinique.
Wilbrandia Silva Manso. Cucurbitaceae (2). 7 Brazil.
Wilcoxia Britton et Rose (Cereus p.p.). Cact. (in. i). i S.W. U.S.,
Mex.
Wild allspice (Am.), Lindera; -bean (Am.), Apios ; - chamomile
(Am.), Matricaria; -ginger (Am.), Asa nun; -hyacinth, Scilla.
Wilde preume (S. Afr.), Pappea.
Wilga (Austr.), Geijera parvifora Lindl.
Wilkesia A. Gray. Compositae (•;). 2 Hawaiian Is. Small trees.
Wilkiea F. Muell. (Kibara p.p. Bff.). Monimiaceae. 5 E. Austr.
Willardia Rose. Leguminosae (in. 6). i Mexico. Timber.
Willdenowia Thunb. Restionaceae. 15 S. Afr. The stems of some
are used in making brooms.
Willemetia Neck. (Chondrilla BH.}. Compositae (13). 2 Medit.
Williamsia Merrill. Rubiaceae (i. 7). i Phil. Is.
Willisia Wmg. Podostemaceae. i S. India. There is a small thallus,
with closely crowded erect shoots with 4 closely packed ranks of
scaly L, and ribbon-like 1. at the tips. Each shoot bears one fl.
(cf. Willis in Ann. Perad. I, p. 369, 1902).
Willkommia Hackel. Gramineae (11). 4 S.W. and trop. Afr.
Willow, Salix ; - herb, Epilobium.
Willugbaeya Neck. (Mikania p.p.). Compositae (2). 10 Am.
Willughbeia Roxb. Apocynaceae (i. i). 10 Indomal. Some, e.g.
. W. edulis Roxb. (Assam— Borneo), and IV. fir ma Bl. (Java, &c.),
contain rubber in their latex, and are used as sources of rubber.
Wilsonia R. Br. Convolvulaceae (i). 4 Austr.
Wimmeria Schlechtd. Celastraceae. 6 Mexico, C. Am.
Winchia A. DC. Apocynaceae (i. i). i Martaban.
Wind fertilisation, see Pollination; -flower, Anemone; seed-distr. by-,
see Dispersal of seeds.
Windsor bean, Vicia Faba L.
Wine palm, Bora ss us, Caryota, Phoenix, Raplna, &c.
Wings on fruit, cf. Dispersal ; on ovary, Leguminosae, Begonia, &c. ;
on Stem, Baccharis.
Winklera Regel. Cruciferae (4). i Turkestan.
Winklerella Engl. Podostemaceae. i trop. Afr.
Winter aconite, Eranthis hyemalis Salisb. ; - berry (Am., W.I.), Ilex;
-buds, see Buds; -cherry, Physalis; -cress, Barbarea; -green,
Ganitheria, Pyrola; --, chickweed, Trientalis; -heliotrope, Pe-
tasites.
Winter's bark, Drimys Winteri Forst.
Winterana L. (Canella P. Br.). Winteranaceae. 2 W.I., trop. Am.
W. Canella L. yields the medicinal Canella bark.
Winteranaceae (Canellaceae; EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Paries
W. 44
690 W1NTERANACEAE
tales). 4 gen., 7 sp. , with marked discontinuity in distr. (S. Am.,
E. Afr., Madag. ). Trees with alt., leathery, entire, exstip., gland-
dotted 1. Fls. sol. or in racemes or cymes, $ , reg. K4 — 5, imbr. ;
C 4 — 5 free or united, or o ; A (oo) completely united into a tube
with extr. anthers; G (2 — 5), i-loc., with 2 — oo semi-anatr. ov. on
each parietal plac. Berry. Embryo straight or slightly curved in
rich endosp. Genera: Cinnamorlendron, Cinnamosma, Warburgia,
Winterana.
Wire grass. Eleusinc, Pasfaluin, Poa, &c.
Wislizenia Engelm. Capparidaceae (v). 2 S.W. U.S.
Wisneria [Wiesneria] M. Micheli. Alismaceae. 3 palaeotrop.
Wissadula Medic. Malvaceae (2). 15 trop.
Wistaria Nutt. (Bradbtirya Kafin. in part, Kraunhia Rafin.). Legu-
minosae (ill. 6). 5 China, Japan, E. N.Am. W. Chinensis DC.
(China) is a climbing shrub often cult. orn. sweet-scented fls. The
floral mech. like Trifolium. The pods explode violently.
Witch-hazel, Hamamelis ; -es' broom, Betula.
Withania Pauq. Solanaceae (2). 5 palaeotrop. and subtrop. W.
coagulans Dun. is used in India in preparing cheese.
Witheringia L'Herit. = Bassovia Aubl. ^Solan.).
Witsenia Thunb. Iridaceae (n). i Cape Colony. Cult. orn. fl.
Wittia K. Schum. Cactaceae (in. i). i Brazil.
Wittmackia Mez (Aechmea p.p.). Bromel. (4). 2 W.I., E. trop.
S. Am.
Wittrocbia Lindau. Bromeliaceae. i Brazil.
Wittsteinia F. Muell. Ericaceae (n. 2). i S.E. Austr. Ov. inf.
Berry.
Woad, hatis tinctoria L. ; -waxen (Am.), Genista.
Woehleria Griseb. Amarantaceae (3). i Cuba.
Wolf's bane, Aconitum ; - milk, Euphorbia.
Wolffla Horkel ex Schleid. Lemnaceae. 12 trop. and temp. W.
arrhiza Wimm. in Brit, (the smallest of flowering plants).
Wolmella Hegelm. (Wolffia p-p-)- Lemnaceae. =, Am.
Wolfia Dennst. Zingiberaceae (inc. sed.). i Indomal.
Wollastonia DC. ex Decne. = Wedelia Jacq. p.p. (Comp.).
Wood cf. Timber; -anemone, Anemone nemorosa L. ; -apple, Fero-
nia ; Arar -, Widdringtonia quadrivalvis Mast. ; assegai -, Citrtisia ;
-avens, Geu»i\ bass-, Tilia americana L.; beef-, Casuarina, Steno-
carfns, Swartzia; -betony, Slaihys; -bine, Loniccra Periclyincnum
L. ; bow-, Madura; black-, Acacia, Dalbergia; Brazil-, Caesal-
pinia ; cam -, Baphia ; Campeachy -, Hacmatoxyloii ; Canary white -,
Liriodendron; Chittagong -, Chickrassia; East Indian rose-, Dal-
bergia; Indian red-, Chickrassia: iron-, Mesua, cVc., &c. ; -fern
(Am.), Aspidmm; lance-, D2^uetia; lever -, Ostrya ; log-, Hae-
matoxylon; -nettle (Am.), Laportea; - oil, Aleurites, Dipterocarpus,
&c.; peach-, Caesalpinia; porcupine-, Cocos; - ruff, As ferula odo-
rata L. ; -rush, Luzula; -sage, Tcucritim; sandal-, Sanders-,
Santalnin, fferocarpus ', sappan-, Caesalpinia; -sorrel, Oxalis;
spindle-, Euoiiynius; Trincomali-, Berrya; yellow-, Cladrastis.
And cf. Timber.
Woodburnia Prain. Araliaceae (i). i Burma.
XANTHO CEPHA L UM 69 1
Wooden pear, Xylomeluin.
Woodfordia Salisb. Lythraceae. 2, i Abyss., and i (IV. floribunda
Salisb.) Madag., Ind., Ceyl., China, Timor.
Woodia Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 4 S. Afr.
Woodrowia Stapf. Gramineae (8). i India.
Woodsia R. Br. Polypodiaceae. 25 alpine and arctic. IV. ilvensis
Br. and W. hyperborea Br. rare alpine ferns in Brit.
Woodwardia Sm. Polypodiaceae. 7 %_.
Woollsia F. Muell. (Lysinenia EP.}. Epacridaceae (2). i E. Austr.
Wootonia Greene. Compositae (5). r New Mexico.
Worcesteriantlius Merrill. Olacaceae. i Phil. Is.
Worm grass (Am., W.I.), Spigelia Anthdiuia L. ; -seed, Chenopo-
dhi»i; -wood, Artemisia.
Wormia Rottb. (Dillenia p.p. EP.). Dilleniaceae. 20 trop. As., Afr.
The bud is protected by a sheathing petiole.
Wormskioldia Thonn. Turneraceae. 8 trop. Afr.
Wound wort, Stachys Betonica Benth.
Wourali, Strychnos toxifera Schomb.
Wrack grass, Zoster a.
Wrightia R. Br. Apocynaceae (n. 2). 14 palaeotrop.
Wrixonia F. Muell. Labiatae (n). i W. Austr.
Wulfenia Jacq. Scrophulariaceae (in. i). 3 E. Medit., Himal.
Wulffla Neck. Compositae (5). 2 W.I., S. Am.
Wulfhorstia C. DC. Meliaceae (n). i trop. Afr.
Wullschlaegelia Reichb. f. Orchidaceae (n. 2). 2 W. L, Brazil.
Wunderlichia Riedel. Compositae (12). 3 Brazil.
Wunschmannia Urb. (Bignonia^.^.']. Bignoniaceae (i). i Haiti.
Wurmbea Thunb. Liliaceae (i). 7 S. and S. trop. Afr., W. Austr.
Wych elm, Ulinus montana With.
Wyethia Nutt. Compositae (5). 12 W. N. Am.
Wyomingia A. Nelson. Compositae (3). 2 Wyoming.
Xanth-, xantho- (Gr. pref.), yellow.
X.antherantliemum Lindau (Chainaeranthemum BH.). Acanthaceae
(iv B). r Peru. Cult. orn. fl.
Xanthisma DC. Compositae (3). i Texas. Cult. orn. fl.
Xanthium (Tourn.) L. Compositae (5). 4 Medit. They have been
so widely distr. by man (unintentionally) that it is hard to discover
their native place. Fls. in unisexual heads, single or in axillary
cymes, the <? at the ends of the branches. The ? head has 2 fls.,
enclosed in a prickly gamophyllous invol., only the styles projecting
from it through openings in the two horns of the invol. The frs. are
enclosed in the hard woody invol., which is covered with hooks and
well suited to animal-distr. One sp. has gradually spread in this
way from the East of Europe. "In 1828 it was brought into Wal-
lachia by the Cossack horses, whose manes and tails were covered
with the burrs. It travelled in Hungarian wool, and in cattle from
the same region, to Regensburg, and on to Hamburg, appearing
here and there on the way." Strenuous laws for its extirpation have
been enforced in South Africa, where at one time it had become so
common as seriously to impair the value of the wool.
Xanthocephalum Willd. Compositae (3). 12 warm Am.
44—2
692 XANTHOCERAS
Xanthoceras Bunge. Sapindaceae (11). i N. China. Ed. seed.
Xanthocercis Baill. Leguminosae (ill. 8). i Madag.
Xanthochymus Roxb. =Garcinia L. p.p. (Guttif.).
Xanthopappus C. Winkler. Compositae (i i). i N.China.
Xanthophyllum Roxb. Polygalaceae. 45 Indomal. G i-loc. with
parietal plac. Nut one-seeded.
Xanthophytum Reinw. Rubiaceae (i. 2). 3 Java to Fiji.
Xanthorrniza Marshall (Zanthorhiza}. Ranuncul. (2). i All. N. Am.
Xanthorrhoea Sm. Liliaceae (m). 11 Austr. The best known is
X. hastilis R. Br., the grass-tree, or black-boy, a char, plant of the
Austr. veg. It has the habit of an Aloe or Dasylirion, with a long
bulrush-like spike of fls. (really cymose as may be seen from the
many bracts on the individual fl. -stalks). P sepaloid (X. is placed
in Juncaceae by Benlh. -Hooker). From the bases of the old leaves
trickles a resin, used in making varnish, sealing-wax, &c.
Xanthosia Rudge. Umbelliferae (i. i). 15 Austr. The umbels in
some are reduced to single fls.
Xanthosoma Schott. Araceae (vi). 20 trop. Am., W.I. Large herbs
(fig. in Kerner's Nat. Hist.]. X. appendicitlatitm Schott has a pocket
at the back of the leaf due to a tangential division of the embryonic
leaf. Fls. monoec., naked ; synandria. Rhiz. of some ed. like Colo-
casia. Cult, (yautia).
Xanthostemon F. Muell. Myrtaceae (n. i). iSNew Caled., E. Austn
Xanthoxalis Small (Oxalis p.p.). Oxalidaceae. 15 N.Am.
Xanthoxylum J. F. Gmel. (Zanthoxyluin L. q.v.}. Rutaceae (i). 9
temp. E. As., N.Am.
Xatardia Meissn. Umbelliferae (in. 5). i Pyrenees.
Xenia, direct influence of foreign pollen on the mother pi.
Xenochloa Lichtenstein. Gramineae (inc. sed.). i S. Afr.
Xenodendron K. Schum. et Lauterb. Sonneratiaceae. i New Guinea.
Xenogamy, pollination from another plant.
Xenophya Schott. Araceae (vn). i New Guinea.
Xeraea L. = Gomphrena L. (Amarant.).
Xeranthemum Tourn. ex Linn. Compositae (i i). 6 Medit., Orient.
Xero- (Gr. pref.), dry; -chastic, opening by drying; -hylium (Cl.),
a dry forest formation; -phile, -pnytic, adj. forms of -phytes, pi.
living where the water supply is limited (i.e. esp. in the subtropics,
or as halophytes or epiphytes), and with various arrangements re-
ducing transpiration. Nearly all have thick cuticle, thick or leathery
L, reduced number of stomata, smaller intercellular spaces. Some
have (i) stomata sunk in pits, often covered with \\xw,Aloe,Ncrium,
Finns, or in grooves, Cactaceae, Capparidaceae, Cassiope, Casuarina,
Cheilant/tes, Empetrum, Equisetum, Fhylica,Rosmarimis,SpartintJi,
Vaccinium ; (2) 1. rolling up with stomata on hollow side in dry air,
Ammophila, Stipa, and other grasses; (3) surface covering of hair,
Helichrysutn, Lcontopodium, Stachys, or wax, Agave, Aloe, many
Crassulaceae and Liliaceae, or of silica, Crassitla; (4) thick sap,
Aloe; (5) overlapping of 1., Aloe, Apicra, Calhtna, Crassulaceae,
Gasteria ; (6) tufted growth, Azorella, Draba, Raoulia, and many
alpines, e.g. Androsace, Gnaphalium; (7) reduction of transpiring
surface in various ways, Aspalathus, Baccliaris, Casuarina, Coni-
XYLOCALYX 693
ferae, Cupressus, Cytisus, Etnpetraceae, Epacridaceae, Ericaceae,
Genista, Grevilka, Hakea, Juncus, Finns, Restio, Rhaninaceae,
Rubus, Russellia, Rutaceae (Diosma}, Spartiuni, Ulex, Veronica;
(8) phy\\oc\a.des,£osszaea, Cartnichaelia, Colletia, Hibbertia, Muehlen-
beckia, Phyllanthus, Ruscus, Seinele, phyl lodes, Acacia, Oxalis, twisted
1., Eucalyptus, isobilateral 1., Iris, Nartheciutn, Phonniuin; (g) sleep-
movement of 1., Leguminosae ; ( 10) storage of water in aqueous tissue,
Aeschynanthus, Peperomia, or in whole or large part of the (succu-
lent) plant, Agave, Aizoaceae, Aloe, Anacampseros, Asclepiadaceae,
Caclaceae, Ceropcgia, Crassulaceae, Cynanclnun, Drymoglossum,
Echidnopsis, Euphorbia, Fonrcroya, Gasteria, Haworthia, Huernia,
Mesembryanthemnm, Salicornia, Sansevicria, Sarcocanlon, Sarco-
stenima, Sempervivicm, Senccio, Stapelia, and the peculiar cases of
Bonibacaccae and Bromeliaceae. Bud-protection is common ; the fls.
are usu. produced in the dry season, and the seeds often protected
against drought. Cf. also Acantholimon, Acanthophyllum, Acan-
thosicyos, Acanthus, Adcniiim, Adenostoma, Alliagi, A»iaryllidaceae,
Argyrolobinm, Artemisia, Astragalus, Banksia, Beschorneria, Bou-
cerosia, Calibanus, Chenopodiaceae, Cochlospernntm, Convolvulaceae,
Dasylirion, Espeletia, Ephedra, Geissoloma, Heliptenim, Jatropha,
Koeberlinia, Labiatae, Larrea, Lewisia, Lycopodium, Nolina, Opun-
tia, Othonna, Penaeaceae, Polygonum, Prosopis, Proteaceae, Reseda-
ceae, Saxifraga, Sec/urn, Selaginella, Stackhonsiaceae, Stylidiaceae,
Tamariscaceae, Testudinaria, Velloziaceae, Verbenactae, Welwitschia,
Zygophyllaceae. Cf. also Epiphytes, Halophytes, Tropophytes, and
see Schimper's Geography of Plants; Warming, Ecological Plant
Geography, &c.
XerocMamys Baker. Chlaenaceae. i S. Madag.
Xerochloa K. Br. Gramineae (5). 3 Austr.
Xerocladia Harv. Leguminosae (i. 4). i temp. S. Afr.
Xerococcus Oerst. Kubiaceae (i. 7). i Costa Rica.
Xeronema Brongn. et Gris. Liliaceae (in), i New Caled.
Xerophyllum Rich, in Michx. Liliaceae (i). 3 N. Am.
Xerophyta Juss. = Vellozia Vand. (£//.) = Barbacenia Vancl. p.p.
Xeroplana Briq. Verbenaceae (2). i S. Afr.
XerorcMs Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 7). i Manaos.
Xerospermum Blume. Sapindaceae (i). 8 S.E. As., Malay Archip.
Xerotes R. Br. (Lomandra EP.}. Juncaceae. 32 Austr.
Xerotia Oliv. Caryophyllaceae (i. 3). r Arabia.
Ximenesia Cav. = Verbesina L. p.p. (Comp. ).
Ximenia Plum, ex L. Olacaceae. 5 trop. X. aniericana L. good wood.
Xiphagrostis Coville (Saccharum p.p.). Gramineae (2). i Malaya, &c.
Xiphidium Loefl. Haemodoraceae. 2 trop. Am., W.I.
Xiphion Tourn. ex Mill. =Iris Tourn. (Irid.).
Xolisma Rafin. (Andromeda p.p.). Ericaceae (II. i). 4 N. Am.
Xylanche G. Beck. Orobanchaceae. i Himalaya.
Xylem, the wood of the vascular bundles, of stem or root.
Xylia Benth. Leguminosae (i. 5). 3 trop. As., Afr. Good timber.
Xylinabaria Pierre. Apocynaceae (n. i). 2 Indochina.
Xylobium Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 12). 24 trop. Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Xylocalyx Balf. f. Scrophulariaceae (in. 2). i Socotra.
694 XYLOCARPUS
Xylocarpus Koen. (Carapa BH.}. Meliaceae (in). 2 palaeotrop.
coasts.
Xylochlaena Baill. Chlaenaceae. i N. Madag.
Xylolobus O. Ktze. = Xylia Benth. (Legum.).
Xylomelum Sm. Proteaceae (n). 4 Austr. The fruits are known as
wooden pears, being of the size of a large pear, and looking ed. at
first glance. Inside is a thick wall of woody tissue enveloping the
winged seeds. It splits along the post. side.
Xylonagra Donn. Sm. et Rose (Hauya p.p.). Onagr. (2). i Lower
Calif.
Xylopliacos Rydberg (Astragalus p.p.). Legum. (ill. 6). 10 N. Am.
Xylophragma Sprague (Tecoina p.p.). Bignoniaceae (2). Braz., Peru.
Xylophylla L. = Phyllanthus L. p.p. (the sp. with phylloclades).
Xylopia L. Anonaceae (4). 60 trop. Fr. used as peppers.
Xylopleurum Spach (Oenothera p.p. BH.}. Onagr. (2). 10 trop.
Am. Cult.
Xylorhiza Nutt. (Aster p.p.). Compositae (3). 5 N. Am.
Xylosma Forst. f. (Myroxylon Forst.). Flacourtiaceae (4). 45 trop.
Xylosteou Tourn. ex Adans. (Lonicera p.p.). Caprifoliaceae. 3 N. Am.
Xylotlieca Hochst. (Oncoba p.p.). Flacourtiaceae (2). 10 trop. Afr.
Xymalos Baill. (Xylosma p. p.). Flacourtiaceae (inc. seel.), i Natal.
Xyridaceae. Monocot. (Farinosae; Coronarieae BH. ). 2 gen. (Xyris,
Abolboda), 70 sp. trop. and subtrop., mostly Am. Mostly marsh
plants, herbaceous, tufted, with radical sheathing 1. and spikes or heads
of $ fls. P heterochlam. K 3, the lat. sepals small, the ant. large,
enclosing the corolla; C (3) ; A 3, epipet., the outer whorl absent or
repres. by stds.; 0(3), i-loc. or imperfectly 3-loc., with parietal or
free basal plac. and oo orthotr. ov. Caps. Embryo small, in mealy
endosp. [See review in Bot. Gaz. 1895, p. 313-]
Xyrideae (BH.} = Xyridaceae.
Xyris Gronov. ex L. Xyridaceae. 60 trop. and subtrop.
Xysmalobium R. Br. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). 20 S. and trop. Afr.
Xystris Schreb. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Xystrolobus Gagnep. Hydrocharidaceae. i Yunnan.
Yacca tree (W.I.), Podocarpus.
Yam, Dioscorea ; - bean, Pachyrhiziis, Dolichos.
Yard grass (Am.), Eleusine.
Yarrow, Achillea Millefolium L.
Yate, Eucalyptus cormtta Labill.
Yaupon (Am.), Ilex Cassiue L.; -grass (Am.), Eleusine.
Yautia, Xanthosoma.
Yaw-weed (W. ), Morinda umbellata L.
Yellow archangel, Lamiitm ; - bark, Cinchona ; - berries, Rhanmus
infectoria L. ; - bird's nest, Afonotropa ; - bugle, Ajuga ; - cedar,
Chamaecyparis ; - cress, Barbarea ; - deal, Finns sylvestris L. ;
-flag, Iris Psendacorus L. ; -horned poppy, Glaitcium; -loosestrife,
Lysimachia vnlgaris L.; -pimpernel, Lysimachia nemornm L. ;
-pine, Finns echinata Mill.; - puccoon, Hydrastis ; -rattle, J?hi-
nanlkns; -rocket, Barbarea; -seal, Hydrastis; -toadflax, Linaria;
-water lily, Nuphar littcxm Sibth. et Sm.; -wood, Cladrastis;
- wort, Chlora.
ZANTEDESCHIA 695
Yerba buena, Micromeria ; -mate, Ilex paraguensis A. St Hil.
Yew, Taxus baccata L.
Ylang-ylang, Cananga odorata Hook. f.
Yoania Maxim. Orchidaceae (n. -2). i Japan.
Yorkshire fog, Holcus.
Young fustic, Rhus Cotinus L.
Youngia Cass. = Crepis Vaill. p.p. (Comp.).
Ypsilandra F ranch. Liliaceae (i). i Tibet.
Yuca, cassava, Manihot utilissima Pohl, &c.
Yucca Dill, ex L. Liliaceae (vi). 30 S. U.S., Mexico. &c. Many
cult. orn. (Adam's needle). Stem short, growing in thickness, and
branching occasionally (cf. Dracaena) ; at the end is a rosette of
fleshy and pointed 1. Fls. large, white, in panicle. Remarkable
mode of pollination (for details and figures see Riley in yd Ann.
Rep. Missouri Bot. Gdn. 1892). This is one of the few cases of
mutual dependence and adaptation of a single fl. and a single insect —
Pronuba, a moth. The fl. emits its perfume esp. at night, and is then
visited by the moths. The female has a long ovipositor with which
she can penetrate the tissue of the ovary of the fl., arid possesses
peculiar prehensile, spinous, maxillary tentacles confined to the genus.
She begins soon after dark, collecting a load of pollen, and shaping
it into a pellet about thrice as large as her head. She then flies to
another fl. and deposits a few eggs in the ovary, piercing its wall
with her ovipositor. Having done this she climbs to the top and
presses the ball of pollen into the stigma. The ovules are thus ferti-
lised, and are so numerous that there are plenty for the larvae to feed
upon and also to repr. the plant.
The leaves of Y. filamentosa L. and other sp. furnish an excellent
fibre (cf. Agave).
Zaa Baill. (Tabebuia p.p.). Bignoniaceae (4). i Madag.
Zacintha (Tourn.) L., Gaertn. Compositae (13). i Medit.
Zaczatea Baill. (Raphiacme EP.). Asclepiadaceae (i). i Angola.
Zahlbrucknera Reichb. Saxifragaceae (i). i E. Eur.
Zalacca Rumph. Palmae (in). 10 Indomal. Fr. ed.
Zalaccella Becc. (Calamus p.p.). Palmae (in. 2). i Cochinchina.
Zaluzania Pers. Compositae (5). 10 C. Am.
Zaluzianskya F. W. Schmidt. " Scrophulariaceae (n. 5). 20 S. Afr.
Zamia L. Cycadaceae (see fam. for gen. char.). 30 trop Am.
Zamioculcas Schott. Araceae (i). i E. trop. Afr. L. pinnate.
Zanlia Hiern. Burseraceae. i Angola.
Zannicnellia Mich, ex L. Potamogetonaceae. i cosmop., Z. palitslris
L., in fresh or brackish water. Fls. monoec. ; $ term.; from the
axil of its lower bracteole springs the 3 . From the axil of the
upper a new branch may arise, bearing ? and 3 fls. again. The
3 fl consists of i or 2 sta., the ? of usu. 4 cpls., surrounded by a
small cup-like P. Pollination under water as in Zostera, but the
pollen is spherical.
Zanonia Linn. Cucurbitaceae (i). i Indomal., Z. indica L., Z. ma-
crocarpa Blume. The latter has enormous flat winged seeds, re-
markably like those of many Bignoniaceae.
Zantedeschia Spreng. (Richardia Kunth, q.v.}. Araceae (v). 10 S. Afr.
696 ZANTHORHIZA
Zanthorhiza L'Herit. Ranuncul. (2). r All. N. Am. Fls. 5-nierous.
Zanthoxylum L. (Bff. incl. Fagara L.). Rutaceae (i). 20 temp. E.
As., N. Am. Several cult. orn. shrubs. Z. piperituin DC., the
Japan pepper, yields fr. used as a condiment. The bark of Z. fraxi-
neutn Willd. (prickly ash or toothache-tree) is used in Am. as a
remedy for toothache. Some yield good timber.
Zapania Lam. = Lippia Houst. p.p. (Verben.).
Zataria Boiss. Labiatae (vi). i Persia, Afghanistan.
Zauschneria Presl. Onagraceae (2). i Calif., Mexico. Cult. orn. fl.
Zea L. Gramineae (i). i sp., Zea Mays L., the maize or Indian corn,
apparently originally Mexican, now cult, in most trop. and subtrop.
regions. A tall annual grass, with term. <? infl. and ? infls. in the
axils of the foliage-1. $ spikelets in pairs, 2-flowered. The ? infl.
forms a 'cob' with long filamentous stigmas hanging out at the end
(fls. pollinated by wind). The cob is enveloped when young by large
spathe-1., and consists of combined spikes; each two rows of fls.
visible on its surface correspond to one spike of fls. The cult, forms
are 8-, 10-, 12-, or 24-rowed. Cf. Euchlaena, in which the spikes
are distinct and form a tuft. Each spike consists of one-flowered
spikelets. Fr. the familiar maize-seed, in which the structure of a
grass-fruit can easily be made out; the embryo occupies the white
portion near the pointed end.
A most important cereal ; it is termed corn in the U.S., like wheat
in England, oats in Scotland. The grain is made into flour (Indian
meal) or cooked without grinding ; green corn (unripe cobs) forms a
favourite vegetable, the 1. are useful as fodder, the dry cobs as firing;
the spathes are used in paper-making, and so on. [See Harshberger's
monograph (botanical and economic) in Contrib. Bot. Lab. Univ.
Pennsylv. I. 1893.]
Zebrina Schnitzl. Commelinaceae. 2 Mexico, Texas. Cult. orn. fol.
Zedoary, Curcuma Zedoaria Rose.
Zehneria Endl. = Melothria L. p.p. (Cucurb.).
Zeia Lunell (Agropyron p.p-). Gramineae (12). 15 N. Am.
Zelkova Spach. Ulmaceae. 4 N. temp. |^r. Timber valuable.
Zenkerella Taub. Leguminosae (11. 2). i Cameroon.s.
Zenkeria Trin. Gramineae (9). 2 India, Ceylon.
Zenkerina Engl. Acanthaceae (i). i Cameroons.
Zenkerophytum Engl. ex Diels. (Syrrheoiuma p.p.). Menispermaceae.
i W. Afr.
Zenobia D. Don (Andromeda p.p. £P.). Ericaceae (u. r). i N. Am.
Zeocriton Beauv. = Hordeum Tourn. p.p. (Gram.).
Zephyra D. Don. Amaryllidaceae (ill) (Haemodor. BH.}. i Chili.
Zephyranthes Herb. Amaryllidaceae (i). 35 warm Am. Cult. orn. fl.
Zerdana Boiss. Cruciferae (4). 2 Mts. of Persia.
Zerumbet Garsault (Kaeniffora p.p.). Zingiberaceae (i). i trop.
As.
Zeugites P. Br. Gramineae (10). 6 trop. Am.
Zeuxine Lindl. Orchidaceae (u. 2). 20 trop. Afr., Inclomal.
Zexmenia La Llave. Compositae (5). 40 trop. and subtrop. Am.
Zeyheria Mart. Bignoniaceae (2). 2 Brazil.
Zezegany (W. I.), Sesamum indicnm L.
ZJZANIA
697
i Mexico.
i E. Afr.
Zichya Hueg. = Kennedya Vent. p.p. (Legum.).
Zieria Sm. Rutaceae (i). 10 E. Austr.
Zieridium Baill. Rutaceae (i). i New Caled.
Zilla Forsk. Cruciferae (2). sN.Afr.
Zimapania Engl. et Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. n
Zimmermannia Pax. Euphorbiaceae (A. I. i).
Zingiber Adans. Zingiberaceae. Labellum large ; opp. to it are the style
and tlie petaloid fertile sta. The stigma has many rays. Z. officinale
Rose, is the ginger; it is always repr. by veg. methods, and is quite
sterile (cf. Musa). It is largely cult.; the rhiz. are dug up and killed
in boiling water. According to whether the rind is or is not scraped
off, the product is known as 'scraped' or 'coated' ginger.
Zingiberaceae (EP. ; Sritamineaep.p.JSJI.). Monocots. (Scitamineae).
35 gen-' 800 sp., trop., chiefly Indomal. Perenn. herbs usu. with
sympodial fleshy rhiz., often with tuberous roots. Aerial stem, if
any, short; sometimes an apparent stem is formed as in Musa by
the rolled up leaf-sheaths. L. 2-ranked, with
short stalks and sheathing bases. At the
top of the sheath is a char, ligule (cf. Grami-
neae). Els. in racemes, heads, or cymes.
Their morphology much discussed (see Eich-
ler's Bliithendiag. or Nat. Pfl.}. Bracteole
often sheathing (as in fig.). K (3), the odd
one ant., C 3, usu. different in colour and
texture from the outer P-leaves. Of the
possible 6 members of the A (two whorls),
the post, one of the inner whorl is present
as a fertile epipet. sta., and the other two
of this whorl are united to form the petaloid
label/urn (not equivalent to that of Orchids),
which may be 2- or 3-lobed; the ant. sta.
of the outer whorl is always absent ; the
other two may be absent (as in Renealmia) or
may be present as large leafy stds. right_and left of the fertile sta.
(cf. with Cannaceae and Marantaceae). G (3), 3-loc., with oo anatr.
or semi-anatr. ov. Fr. usu. a loculic. caps. Seeds with perisperm.
The fam. contains several economic plants; see Curcuma, Costus,
Alpinia, Zingiber, Amomum, Elettaria.
Classification and chief genera :
I. Z1NGIBEROIDEAE (1. 2-ranked; lat. stds. different or
wanting; pi. aromatic): Hedychium, Kaempfera, Cur-
cuma, Globba, Zingiber, Amomum, Renealmia, Alpinia.
II. COSTOIDEAE (1. alt.; lat. stds. usu. wanting; sub-
aerial parts not aromatic) : Costus, Tapeinochilus.
Zinnia L. Compositae (5). 12 N. Am., cult. orn. fl. L. opp. or
whorled. Fr. winged.
Zinowiewia Turcz. Celastraceae. i Mexico.
Zippelia Blume. Piperaceae. i Java.
Zizania Gronov. ex Linn. Gramineae (6). 2 Am., N.E. As., Z.
aquatica L. (Hydropyrum esculent nm Link), Canada rice, is used
as a cereal by the N. Am. Indians.
Floral diagram of Re-
nealmina, modified from
Eichler, showing bract,
sheathing bracteole, calyx,
corolla, labellum (I.AB), &c.
698 ZIZANIA
Zizaniopsis Doell. et Aschers. Gramineae (6). i Brazil, U.S.
Zizia Koch (Caruni p.p. BH.}. Umbelliferae (ill. 5). 2 N.Am.
Ziziphora L. Labiatae (vi). 12 Medit., C. As.
Ziziphus Tourn. ex L. Rhamnaceae. 40 Indomal.. trop. Am., Afr.,
Austr., Medit. Stips. often repres. by thorns; one is sometimes
recurved whilst the other is straight (cf. Paliurus) ; occasionally only
one is developed. Z. chloroxylon Oliv. (cogwood ; Jamaica) hard
tough wood. Fr. of many ed.; those of Z. Lotus Lam. (Medit.)
are said to be the Lotus fruits of antiquity; those of Z. vulgaris
Lam. (E. Medit.) are known as French jujubes; those of Z. Jozzeiro
Mart, are used in Brazil as fodder. Z. Spina-Chnsti Willd. is said
to have furnished the crown of thorns (cf. Paliurus).
Zoegea L. Compositae (n). 5 W. As.
Zoelleria Warb. Boraginaceae (iv). i New Guinea.
Zoidiogamy, fertilisation by spermatozoids.
Zoisia (Zoysia) Willd. Gramineae (3). 3 Masc. Is. to New Zealand.
Zollernia Maximil. et Nees. Leguminosae (n. 9). 5 Brazil.
Zollikoferia DC. = Launaea Cass. p.p. (Comp. ).
Zollingeria Kurz. Sapindaceae (i). 2 Burma, Indochina.
Zombiana Baill. Myoporaceae. i trop. Afr.
Zomicarpa Schott. Araceae (vn). 3 S. Brazil.
Zomicarpella N. E. Br. Araceae (vn). i Colombia.
Zonantliemis Greene (Hemizonia p.p.). Compositae (5). 2 Calif.
Zonanthus Griseb. Gentianaceae (i). i Cuba.
Zones of vegetation, the six zones into which the earth can be
divided, occupied by similar types of vegetation with the same
periods of growth and the same general adaptation to environment.
The divisions are climatic-ecological, and the systematic relationships
of the plants are neglected (cf. Floral Regions).
I. The northern Glacial Zone (the arctic region, and all beyond
the tree limit, whether towards the poles, or at high levels— the alpine
zone). Period of growth usu. short, temperature low, soil liable to
be hot in the day, cold at night. Vegetation mainly xerophytic;
veg. repr. well marked.
II. The northern Zone of cold winters (from the N. limit of trees
to the region where evergr. begin to predominate and the land is
parched in summer). Period of growth 4 — 7 months; summers not
usu. parching. Mesophytism predominant; vast areas covered by
forests; heaths and other formations of drier areas common.
III. The northern Zone of hot summers (the subtrop. regions). No
real winter, but perhaps an interruption of vegetation in Jan. Xero-
phytism well marked, though some regions are wet. Forest, copse
(e.g. maqui, chaparral), steppe, and prairie all common.
IV. The tropical Zone (wherever in the trop. the rainfall is enough
to prevent the formation of desert). No real interruption of vegeta-
tion. Forest (mesophytic) very common, also parkland or savannah.
V. The southern Zone of hot summers; much like III.
VI. The southern cold Zone: much like I.
See Schimper, Plant Geography; Warming, Ecological PL Geog., &c.
Zoophily, pollination by animals.
Zornia J. F. Gmel. Leguminosae (in. 7). 12 trop., esp. Am.
ZOSTERA
699
Zosima Hoffm. (Zozimia EP.}. Umbelliferae (in. 6). 6 W. As.
Zostera Linn. Potainogetonaceae. 6 temp., subarct., subtrop., in salt
water on gently sloping shores. Z. marina L. and Z. nana Roth,
in Brit, (eel-grass or grass-wrack). The lower part of the stem
creeps, rooting as it advances, and has monopodial branching; the
branches grow upwards and exhibit sympodial branching, com-
plicated by union of axillary shoot to main shoot for some distance
A. Diagram of branching in floral shoot, i — 6, successive shoots, every other one
being shaded; bl, #2... fore-leaves on these shoots; s/>, spathes (not indicated in
the upper shoots). B. Spathe of Z. nana with flattened spadix taken out;
v, the retinaculum; X2. C and D. Half-anther and pistil of same, more
enlarged. E. Fruit of Z. marina, the thin pericarp turned back to show the
seed, X2j. F. Diagram of a main axis, i, with its fore-leaf (/>') and the axil-
lary shoot 2, with its fore-leaf (b-) ; sp, spathe borne on 2, surrounding the
spadix; s, intravaginal scales; v, bracteole. G. Diagram of part of spadix
with two flowers ; v, bracteole.
A, F, G, after Eichler; B, C, D, from English Botany; E, after Le Maout and
Decaisne.
above its point of origin. This is most easily seen in the infl. region ;
the branching is that of a rhipidium, but shoot i, which springs from
the axil of a 1. on shoot i, is adnate to i up to the point at which the
first 1. is borne on i; this 1. occupies the angle between the two
shoots where they separate. Shoot i (and 2, 3, &c. successively) is
pushed aside and bears an infl. (Eichler's Bliithendiag. or Nat. Pft.
for details and figs.) L. long, linear, sheathing at base.
yoo ZOSTER A
Infl. a flattened spadix, enclosed at flowering time in a spathe
(the sheath of the uppermost 1.). This is open down one side, and on
the corresponding side of the spadix the fls. are borne, the essential
organs forming two vertical rows, each composed of a cpl. and a sta.
alt. On the outer side of the spadix next the
sta. is often a small 1. (retinacnltim of systematic ret ^J; ^ '
works). The midrib of the cpl. faces outwards. ' cpi' sta] ret.
Each cpl. contains one ovule and has two flat
stigmas. The sta. consists of two half anthers, joined by a small
connective. It is difficult to decide what is the actual 'flower' in
this plant ; the usual view is that each sta. witli the cpl. on the same
level forms a fl., the retinaculum representing the bract.
Fert. peculiar, Z. being one of the water pi. most completely
modified from the ancestral land-pi, type. Fl. submerged like the
rest of the pi. The pollen grains are long threads of the same specific
gravity as salt water, so that when discharged they float freely at any
depth. The stigmas are very large, and thus have a good chance of
catching some of the grains. The whole mech. is similar in principle
to that of a wind-fert. pi. Fr. an achene. In winter it hibernates
without any special modification. The pi. is largely used for packing
glass, stuffing cushions, &c.,.esp. in Venice. [For further details see
fam., and Schenk's Wassergewachse. ]
Zosterella Small. Pontederiaceae. i Pennsylvania.
Zoysia Willd. Gramineae (3). 3 Masc. Is. to New Zealand.
Zozimia Hoffm. Umbelliferae (ill. 6). 6 W- As.
Zschokkea Muell.-Arg. (Lactnellia BH.}. Apocynaceae (i. i). 8 trop.
S. Am.
Zuccagnia Cav. Leguminosae (n. 7). i Chili.
Zuccarlnia Blume. Kubiaceae (i. 8). i Java.
Zuccarinia Maerklin. Inc. sed. Nomen.
Zuckia Standley. Chenopodiaceae (A), i S.W. U.S.
Zuelania A. Rich. (Casearia p.p. BH.}. Flacourtiaceae (7). i W.I.
Zwackhia Sendtner. Boraginaceae (iv. 5). i S.E. Eur.
Zwartbast. Royena lucida L.
Zwingera Schreb. = Simaba Aubl. (Simarub.).
Zycona O. Ktze. = Allendea La Llave (Comp.).
Zygadenus Michx. Liliaceae (i). 12 N. Am., Siberia.
Zygalchemilla Rydberg (Alchemilla p.p.). Rosaceae (in. 5). i
trop. Am.
Zyganthera N. E. Br. (Pseitdohydrosme p.p.). Araceae(iv). i Gaboon.
Zygella Sp. Moore. Iridaceae (n). i Matto Grosso.
Zygia Walp. = Albizzia Durazz. p.p. (Legum.).
Zygo- (Gr. pref. ), yoke-; -morpMsm, symmetry about one plane
through axis only, cf. floral diagrams of Labiatae, Papaveraceae,
Scrophulariaceae ; usu. antero-post., it is diagonal in Solaiiaceae,
transverse in Atiigozanthos, Haemodoraceae, some Papaveraceae, right
and left-handed in Cassia, Exacttm, Saintpanlia ; -te, the cell pro-
duced by the union of the sexual gametes.
Zygobatemannia x Rolfe, Zygocolax x Rolfe, Zygonisia x Rolfe, Zygo-
mena x Hort. Orchidaceae. Hybrids of Zygopetalum with Bate-
mannia, Colax, Aganisia, and Zygosepalum (Menadenium).
ZY GO STIGMA 701
Zygodia Benth. Apocynaceae (n. j). 4 trop. Afr.
Zygogynum Baill. Magnoliaceae. 3 New Caled.
Zygomenes Salisb. = Cyanotis D. Don (Coinmel.).
Zygonerion Baill. (Strophcuithns p.p.). Apocyn. (n. i). i Angola.
Zygoon Hiern. Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Zambesi.
Zygopetalum Hook. (incl. Pescatorea Rchb. f.)'. Orchidaceae (n. 14).
20 trop. Am. The base of the column forms a chin. Cult. orn. fl.
Zygophyllaceae (EP., BH.}. Dicots. (Archichl. Geraniales). 22 gen.,
160 sp., xero- or halo-phytes, trop. and subtrop. Most are woody
perennials ; 1. opp. . slip., usu. hairy, fleshy or leathery. Fls. in cymes,
reg., $ . K 5 ; C 5 ; A 5 + 5, obdiplost. and with ligular appendages ;
£i(5)> 5-loc. with i or more pend. ov. in each loc. Fr. usu. a caps.
Seeds with or without endosp. Guaiacum, Peganum, &c. furnish
useful products. Chief genera: Zygophyllum, Guaiacum, Forlieria,
Larrea, Peganum, Tribulus. Closely related to Rutaceae.
Zygophyllidium Small (Euphorbia p.p.). Euph. (A. n. 8). i N. Am.
Zygophyllum L. Zygophyllaceae. 60 |#, deserts and steppes. L. and
twigs fleshy.
Zygoruellia Baill. Acanthaceae (iv. A), i Madag.
Zygosepalum Reichb. f. (Zygopetalum Bfl.). Orchid, (u. r4). 2 trop.
S. Am.
Zygostates Lindl. Orchidaceae (n. 19). 4 Brazil.
Zygostelma Benth. Asclepiadaceae (i). i Siam.
Zygostelma Fourn. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Brazil.
Zygostigma Griseb. Gentianaceae (i). 2 Brazil, Argentina.
Suggestions for additions to and corrections of the
preceding pages can be noted on this slip, which
can be detached when desired, signed, and sent to
DrJ. C. Willis, cjo The University Press, Cambridge
SUPPLEMENT.
TEXT CORRECTIONS, AND NEW GENERA.
w. 45
SUPPLEMENT.
TEXT CORRECTIONS, AND NEW GENERA.
This supplement will be brought up to date at intervals.
Abroma, A. augnsta for L. read L. f.
Acaena. For (in. 9) read (in. 5) and place A. before Acajou.
Acanthura. For (iv. B) read (iv. A).
Accidental, adventitious.
Achradelphia O. F. Cook (Achras p.p.). i S. Am. (A. mammosa L.).
Acmispon Rafin. (Hosackia p.p.). Leguminosae (ill. 5). 6 N.Am.
Acrostigma O. F. Cook et Doyle. Palmae (iv. i). i Colombia.
Acrosynanthus Urb. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i Cuba.
Adelocaryum Brand. Boraginaceae (iv. i). i Tibet.
AdenoracMs Nieuwland (Aroma p.p.). Rosaceae (n). 3 N. Am.
Adhesion, union of members of different whorls, e.g. C and A.
Adjustment (Cl.), functional response to stimuli.
Adnascens (Lat.), growing upon something.
Adoxa, add P homochlam.
Adverse, facing main axis.
Aeginalitis, read Aegialitis.
Afrotrewia Pax et K. Hoffm. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). i Cameroons.
Agaloma Nieuwland (Euphorbia p.p.). Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 8). 14
N. Am.
Agrostemma, add Caryophyllaceae (n. i).
Aiolon Lunell (Anemone p.p.). Ranunculaceae (3). i N. Am.
Aistopetalum Schlechter. Cunoniaceae. 2 New Guinea.
Aizoaceae. Line 7, add fl. £ reg.
Ajowan (for thymol), Caruin copticuin Benth. et Hook. f.
Ajugoides Makino (Stachys p.p. ). Labiatae (vi). i Japan.
Alatus (Lat.), winged.
Allioniaceae = Nyctaginaceae.
Alpine rose, Rhododendron ferrugineum L.
Alternifolius (Lat.), alternate-leaved.
Amaryllidaceae. For G read G.
Ambianella A. Chevalier (Mimusops p.p.). Sapotaceae (2). i Congo.
Amblynotopsis Macbride (Antiphytum p.p-)- Boraginaceae (iv. 4).
4 trop. N. Am.
Amelanchus Franz Miiller ex V. Ros. (Amelanchier p.p.). Rosaceae
(n). 3 N. temp.
Amides, crystallisable bodies, containing C, H, Oand N; asparagin, &c
708 SUPPLEMENT
Andropterum Stapf. Gramineae (2). i Nyassaland.
Anelsonia Macbride et Payson (Draba p.p.). Cruciferae (4). i
N.W. U.S.
Animals. For Seed-dispersal read Dispersal of Seeds.
Anota Schlechter (Saccolabium p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Malaya.
Antheroporum Gagnepain. Leguminosae (in. 8). 2 Sikkim, Cochin-
china.
Apodiscus. For Guiana read Guinea.
Aranella Barnhart ex Small (Utricularia p.p.). Lentil mlariaceae. i
Florida, Cuba.
Arisanorchis Hayata. Orchidaceae (n. 2). i Formosa.
Aristopetalum Schlechter. Cunoniaceae. 2 New Guinea.
Artemisiastrum Kydberg (Artemisia p.p.). Compositae (7). i Calif.
Azolla. After A. niloticci read Decne.
Balanophoraceae. For G read G.
Baliospermum : for 4 sp. read 10.
Barombia Schlechter. Orchidaceae (11. 20). i Cameroons.
Bathiea Schlechter. Orchidaceae (u. 20). i Madag.
Beckeria Ridley, read Becheria.
Beesia Balf. f. et W. W. Smith. Ranunculaceae (i). i Burma, Yunnan.
Belandra Blake. Apocynaceae (n. i). i Brit. Honduras.
Betchea Schlechter. Cunoniaceae. 5 New Guinea, N. E. Austr.
Blandibractea Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 3). i Brazil.
Bombacopsis Pittier (Pachira p.p.). Bombacaceae. 2 Panama, Costa
Rica.
Bovleria err. = Borreria.
Brassica. Line 2, after Cruciferae for (n. 10) read (2).
Broussonetta, read Broussonnetia.
Callus (in a grass), the swollen base of the inferior palea, adnate to the
axis.
Campos, open grassy plains of Brazil, with groups or patches of trees.
Camptophytum Pierre ex A. Chevalier. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i
Congo.
Capillipedium Stapf. Gramineae (2). 6 warm |*.
Capitanopsis Sp. Moore. Labiatae (vn). i Madag.
Capporea, read Capnorea.
Carenophila Ridley. Zingiberaceae (i). i Malay Peninsula.
Carpentia Ewart in Ewart et Davies. Convolv. (i.) i N. Austr.
Caryophyllaceae. In last para, after "4 groups" read of I.
Catopsis. Before W.I. read 10.
Celeonia, read Celebnia.
Censer-mechanism. For Seed-dispersal read Dispersal of Seeds.
Chaboisseae, read Chaboissea.
Chaetothyla, read Chaetothylax.
Chamaecyparis. 6". Lawsoiriana is from N.W. N. Am.
Chamartemisia Rydberg(77r;/rt^«wp.p.). Compositae (7). i Nevada.
Charlock, Sinapis alba L.
Chasmopodium Stapf. Gramineae (2). 2 trop. Afr.
Chloranthaceae. Before perisperm omit no.
Chorilepidella Van Tiegh. (Loranthns p.p.). Loranthaceae. i Phil. Is.
Chrysophae Koso-Poliansky. Umbelliferae (in. 5). 2 E. Medit.
SUPPLEMENT 709
Clarorivinia Pax el K. Hoffm. (Mailotusp.p.). Euphurbiaceae (A. n.
2). i New Guinea.
Cocos. For Palmae (iv. 7) read (iv. 2).
Coelopyrena Yalelon. Rubiaceae (n. 5). i Ainboina.
Columelliaceae, for G read G.
Compositae. In classification, lini/i-ac, read (as 3.
Conceveibastrum Pax et K. Hoffm. (Alchornca p.p.). Euphorbiaceae
(A. II. 2). i Brazil.
Conocarpus, add W.I. _
Cornaceae, for G read G.
Corollonema Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Bolivia.
Costaricia II. Christ. Polypodiaceae. i Costa Rica.
Cremnobates Ridley. Rhizophoraceae. i New Guinea.
Cymbidiella Rolfe (Cymbidium p p.). Orchiclaceae (n. 17). 3 Madag.
Cymopterus. For (in. 6) read(\\\. 5).
Cynopaema Lunell (Apocynum p.p.). Apocynaceae (n. i). 3 N.
Am.
Dasypetalum Pierre ex A. Chevalier. Flacourtiaceae (i). i Congo.
Davidia. For Cornaceae rra^Nyssaceae.
Delphiniastrum Nieuwland = Delphinium Tourn. p.p.
Desmopsis Safford (Unona p.p.). Anonaceae (i). =, C. Am.
Desmos Safford (Unona p.p.). Anonaceae (i). 30 |^r.
Deuteromallotus Pax et K. Hoffm. (Mallotm p.p'). Euph. (A. II. 2).
i Madag.
Digitalis. For (in. n) nad (\\\. i).
Diodella Small. Rubiaceae (n. 10). i Florida, W.I.
Dischidia. For Asclepiadaceae (n. 4) read (u. 3).
Doliehostegia Schlechter. Asclepiadaceae. i Phil. Is.
Echinaceae, read Echinacea.
Ecliptostelma T. S. Brandegee. Asclepiadaceae (n. i). i Mexico.
Eleutherostemon Herzog (Themistoclesia p.p.). Ericaceae (in. 2). t
Bolivia.
Enanthe Schlechter (Vanda p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). i Phil. Is.
Endospermum. For 5 sp. read to.
Eremopogon Stapf. Gramineae (2). 4 warm ^.
Euclasta Franch. Gramineae (2). i trop. Afr., Am.
False asphodel, read Tofieldia.
Fenixia Merrill. Compositae (=;). i Phil. Is.
Festuca, After (Tourn.) read L.
Floccose, bearing tufts of hair.
Gibbsia Rendle in L. S. Gibbs. Urticaceae (3). 2 N.W. Dutch New
Guinea.
Giorgiella De Wild. Passifloraceae. i Congo.
Glume, cf. Cyperaceae, Gramineae.
Gonystilus. For entirely read entire.
Gramineae, at end, to § 13, add CL Bamboos.
Greengage, a var. of plum.
Guerreroia Merrill. Compositae (5). i Phil. Is.
Haemodoraceae, line ,s, after transv. read -\- .
Hecatostemon Blake. Flacourtiaceae (7). i Venezuela.
Helleborine. For Secapias read Serapias.
7io SUPPLEMENT
Hernandiaceae, add fr. winged, no enclosp.
Hippia F. W. Schmidt, read Hippion.
Hoyella Ridley. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). i Sumatra.
Hydropectis Rydberg (Pectis p.p.)- Compositae (6). i Mexicu.
Hyperapsis, read Ilyperaspis.
Hypogyniura Nees in Stapf. Gramineae (2). 2 trop. Am., W. and
S. Afr.
Idenburgia L. S. Gibbs. Monimiaceae. 2 N.W. Dutch New Guinea.
Ilocania Merrill. Cucurbitaceae (3). i Phil. Is.
Jardinea Steud. Gramineae (2). 3 trop. Afr.
Jolly brown, read Jolly, brown.
Juglandaceae. For stip. read exstip.
Jumellea Schlechter (Angraecum p.p.). Orchidaceae (n. 20). 12 Ma-
dag., Masc.
Kingiella Rolfe. Orchidaceae (n. 20). 5 Indomal.
Klaineastrum Pierre ex A. Chevalier. Melastomaceae (in), J Gaboon.
Koordersiochloa Merrill. Gramineae (9). i Java.
Lacaenae, read Lacaena.
Laretia, Laricopsis (after Larch) should follow Lardizabalaceae.
Leitneriaceae, for 22 sta. read 12.
Leptocentrum Schlechter. Orchidaceae (n. 20). i W. Afr.
Leucocorema Ridley. Icacinaceae. i New Guinea.
Linoma O. F. Cook (Dictyosperma p.p.)- Falmae (iv. i). i Masca-
renes.
Litosiphon Pierre ex A. Chevalier (Lovoa p.p.). Meliaceae (n). i
Congo.
Loranthaceae, p. 395, line 12 of 3rd para, for vicsin read viscin.
Loxsomopsis Christ. Polypodiaceae. 3 trop. Am.
Macrocatalpa Britton. Bignoniaceae (2). 3 W.I.
Mahoberberis C. K. Schneider. Hybrid, Mahonia-Berberis.
Mairella Leveille = Phelypaea Tourn. p.p. (Orob.).
Manuleopsis Thellung. Scrophulariaceae (ll. 5). i Hereroland.
Meiomeria Standley (Chenopodinm p.p.). Chenopodiaceae (A), i
Mexico.
Meliaceae. BH. incl. § n of Rutaceae.
Meliadelpha should go below Meliaceae.
Melioschizzia, read Melioschinzia.
MiscantMdium Stapf. Gramineae (2). 4 trop. and S. Afr.
Mischopleura Wernham in Ridley. Ericaceae (i. 2). 2 New Guinea.
Monelasum, read Monelasmum.
Monotroppa, read Mpnotropa.
Mormodes. For Orchidaceae (17) read (n. ti).
Musa, add The sp. cult, in the Canaries is M. Cavcndishii Lambert ex
Paxt. (China).
Musaceae, line 6, for =1. read =.
Myricaceae, for nut, read drupe or nut.
MyrmecopMla Rolfe (Schomburgkia p.p.). Orchidaceae (ll. 6). 7 C.
and trop. S. Am.
Myzodendraceae, line 2, after very, read small.
Neomanniophyton Pax et K. Hoffm. Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2). 12
W. Afr.
SUPPLEMENT
711
Neotrewia Pax et K. Hoffm. (Mai lot us p.p.). Euphorbiaceae (A. n. 2).
i Phil. Is.
Neowollastonia Wernham in Ridley. Apocynaceae (i. 3). i New
Guinea.
Nephelochloa Boiss. Gramineae (10). i W. As.
Nephradenia Decne. in DC. Asclepiadaceae (n. 3). 5 Brazil to Mex.
Notomia, read Notonia.
Nyctaginaceae, add seed with perisperm.
Nyssaceae. After alt. exstip. read \.
Octoknemataceae (Olacaceae p.p.). Dicots. (Santalales). Only genus
Octoknema. Woody pi. with alt. 1. and stellate hairs. Fls. ? ,
P 2 — 3, A 2 — 3, anteposecl, G i-loc. with thread-like plac. pressed
against the wall, and 3 pend. ov. Fr. drupaceous, i-seeded.
Oreophila D. Don = Hypochoeris L. (Comp.).
Oxycarpha Blake. Compositae (=,). r Venezuela.
Pachystoma (Klotzsch) Muell.-Arg., read Pachystrotna.
Palmervandenbroekia L. S. Gibbs. Araliaceae (r). i N.W. Dutch
New Guinea.
Papuzilla Ridley. Cruciferae (2). i New Guinea.
Parasyringa W. W. Smith (Syringa p.p.). Oleaceae. i Yunnan.
Pentaphylax. For caps, read Caps.
Pentastira Ridley. Icacinaceae. 2 New Guinea.
Petalocaryum Pierre ex A. Chevalier. Olacaceae. i Gaboon.
Phaenoeuron, read Phaeoneuron.
Phalacroceris, read Phalacroseris.
Phyllomolia, read Phyllomelia.
Pfcyllitis. Add Cf. Scolopendrium.
Pierreodendron A. Chevalier. Sapotaceae. i Gaboon.
Plastolaena Pierre ex A. Chevalier (Schumanniophyton Harms).
Rubiaceae (i. 8). i Congo.
Platanus, for G 4 or 3 read i, 4, or 3.
Pleurodiscus Pierre ex A. Chevalier. Sapindaceae (i). 2 W. trop.
Afr.
Pocillaria Ridley. Icacinaceae. i New Guinea.
Poikilogyne E. G. Baker in L. S. Gibbs. Melastomaceae (n). i N.W.
Dutch New Guinea.
Pontederiaceae. For G read G_.
Postea, read Postia.
Proteaceae. For G read G.
Psychanthus Ridley (Alpinia p. p. ). Zingilieraceae ( i ). 6 New Guinea.
Pyrogennema Lunell (Epilobium p.p.). Onagraceae (2). i (E. angnsti-
foliuni L.) N. temp.
Pyrsonota Ridley. Cunoniaceae. i New Guinea.
Raritetoe Wernham. Rubiaceae (i. 8). r Colombia.
Resinocaulon Lunell (Silphium p.p.). Compositae (5). i E. U.S.
Rhysolepis Blake (Vigidera p.p.). Compositae (5). 2 Mexico.
Riseleya Hemsl. Euphorbiaceae (A. i. i). i Seychelles.
Ropoutea, read Ropourea.
Rosa. For (in. 10) read (in. 6).
Rossittia Ewart in Ewart et Davies. Rutaceae (i). i N. Austi.
Sagentia (after Sarga), read Sargentia.
7i2 SUPPLEMENT
Salacicrater, read Salacicratea.
Samanea Merrill (Pithecolobium p.p.). Leguminosae (i. i). i S. Am.
(P. Sam an Benth.).
Santalaceae. For L. opp. read opp. or alt.
Saugetia Hitchcock et Chase. Gramineae (t i). i Culm.
Scheuchzeriaceae. For 12 sp. read 15.
Sehismocarpus Blake. Loasaceae. i Mexico.
Schizandria, read Schizandra.
Seed-dispersal, see Dispersal of Seeds.
Setosa Ewart in Ewart et Davies. Gramineae (3). i N. Austr.
Simarubaceae before 5 read rarely.
Simonenium Diels (Cocculus p.p.). Menisp. i E. As.
Spathia Ewart in Ewart et Davies. Gramineae (2). i N. Austr.
Sperauksia, read Speranskia, and 3 China.
Stemonaceae. For G read G.
Ternncius Lunell (Thlaspi p.p.). Cruciferae (2). i N. temp. |*.
Tesmannia, read Tessmannia.
Thuranthos C. H. Wright. Liliaceae (v). i S. Afr.
Thylacophora Ridley. Zingiberaceae (i). i New Guinea.
Thyrsia Stapf. Gramineae (2). 4 trop. Afr., India.
Tiliaceae, add fr. usu. a caps, or schizocarp ; endosp.
Trailliaedoxa W. W. Smith et Forrest. Rubiaceae (inc. sed.). i
Yunnan.
Trifidacanthus Merrill. Leguminosae (in. 7). i Ph. Is.
Trillesianthus Pierre ex A. Chevalier. Tiliaceae. r Congo.
Trithrinax, add 3 (species).
Triuris Miers. Triuridaceae. 2 Brazil.
Trophisomia Roj. Moraceae (n). i Chaco (Argentina).
Turricula Macbride (Naina p.p.). Hydrophyllaceae. i California.
Usoricum Lunell (Onagra p.p.). Onagraceae'(2). i N. Am.
Veconcibea Pax et H. Hoffin. (Conceveiba p.p.). Euphorbiaceae (A. n.
2). 2 Brazil.
Vesicarpa Rydberg (Artemisia\>.y.}. Compositae (7). i W. U.S.
Volkensinia Schin/. \Kentrosphaera p.p.). Amarantaceae (2). i trop.
Afr.
Wine-berry, Rubus phoenicolasius Maxim. (|apan).
Zingiber, add 55 Masc., trop. As.
1 6 Dec. 1918.
KEY
TO THE FAMILIES OF
FLOWERING PLANTS
BASED ON ENGLER'S CLASSIFICATION AS GIVEN
IN DIE NATURLICHEN PFLANZENFAMILIEN,
AND REVISED IN HIS SYLLABUS, ED. 7.
W. 46
ii MONOCOTS. PANDAN ALES— TRIURID ALES
A; a; a; (3
MONOCOTYLEDONEAE
[Embryo with one cot.; stem with closed bundles; 1. usu. |]-veined;
fl. usu. 3-merous.]
A. Orders with predominant variability in number of floral parts
(Orders i — 7) :
a. Typically achlamydeous fls. appear (Orders i — 4).
a. Fls. usu. naked. Great variability in number of sta. and cpls.
1. PANDAN ALES. Marsh herbs, or trees, with linear 1., and cpd.
heads or spikes of naked, haplo- or homo-chlamydeous <? ? fls.
P bractlike, A <x> — i, G oo — i. Endosp.
P. Naked fls. occur, but also all stages from achlam. to hetero-
cnlam. fls. , and from hypog. to epig. Number of essential
organs definite or not (Orders 2, 3).
2. HELOBIAE. Water or marsh pi. with scales in axils, and cyclic
or hemicyclic fls. P in o, i, or 2 whorls, h >mo- or httero-chlam.,
hypog. or epig. A oo — i, G oo — i , free or united. Endosp. little
or none.
i. Potamogetonineae: fl. hypog., achlam., haplo-, or homo-
chlam. (fams. i — 4).
2. Alismatitieae : fl. hypog. , usu. heterochlam.; ov. on ventral
suture (fam. 5).
3. Butomineae: fl. hypog. or epig., usu. heterochlam.; ov.
on inner surface of cpls. (fams. 6, 7).
JRIDALES. Saprophytes with scale 1. and small long-
Iked homochlam. 5 or j ? fls. P 3 — 8, valv., petaloid;
A. 3, 4, or 6; ? , i stds. G oo each with i basal ov. ; oo styles.
•ir-orr\ tVii^L- T^nr1r\cn
TRIURIDALES.
stalked
<? A „.
Pericarp thick. Endosp.
TYPHACEAE—TRIURIDACEAE iii
MONOCOTYLEDONEAE
Typhaceae: rhiz. herbs with linear 2-ranked 1. and cylindrical
spikes of naked fls., ? below, 3 above; A 2 — 5, G i on hairy
axis with i pend. ov. ; nutlet, with album, seed.
Pandanaceae: woody pi., sometimes climbing, with j-ranked 1.
and term, or racemed spikes of <? ? fls., i of <x> sta. racemed
or umbelled on short or long axis, ? of (oo — i) cpls. with sessile
stigs. and oo — i ov. ; heads of berries or drupes; endosp. oily.
Sparganiaceae : rhiz. herbs with 2-ranked 1. and fls. in 3 ? heads,
? heads lower. P 3 — 6, sepaloid, A 3 — 6, G (i — 2), each with
i pend. ov. ; fr. drupaceous; endosp. floury.
Potamogetonaceae : submerged or floating herbs of fresh or salt
water, with usu. 2-ranked 1. and sol. or spiked $ or ¥ <£ reg. fls.
P usually o, A 4 — i, G^ — i each with i pend. ov. ; fr. i-seeded.
Najadaceae: submerged herbs with opp. linear toothed 1. and
3 ? fls., 3 P 2, A i term.; ? P i or o, G i, with i basal
anatr. ov.
Aponogetonaceae ; tuber-rhiz. water herbs with submerged or float-
ing 1. and spikes (in caducous spathes) of $ reg. fls. P 3 — i peta-
loid, A 3 + 3 or more, G 3 — 6 ; fr. leathery, seeds 2 or oo .
Scheuchzeriaceae : marsh herbs with narrow 1. and racemes or spikes
of 5 or rf ? reg. fls.; P usu. 3 + 3, homochlam., bractlike,
A 3 + 3, G 3 + 3 sometimes united, outer often absent, i or 2
anatr. ov. in each. [Lilaea 5 3 ? , A i, G i.]
Alismaceae : water or marsh herbs with rad. 1., latex, and much
branched infl. of reg. heterochlam. § or <T ? fls.; K 3, C 3,
A 6 — oo or 3, G 6 — oo with i — oo anatr. ov. and 6 — oo styles;
no endosp.
Butomaceae : water and marsh herbs; latex; usu. ± umbel-like
cymose infl. of reg. usu. heterochlam. 5 fls. ; K 3, C 3, A 9 — oo .
G 6 — oo, often united below, with oo ov. on inner surface;
follicles.
Hydrocharitaceae: salt or fresh water pi. with alt. or whorled 1.
and sol. or cymose-paniculate fls. enclosed in i or 2 bracts, usu.
heterochlam. ,_reg., 3-merous, usu. 3 ? ; A in i — 5 whorls, inner
often stds., G (2 — 15), i-loc. with parietal plac. and oo ov. ;
fr. irreg. dehisc. with oo seeds.
i. Triuridaceae.
46 — 2
iv MO NO COTS. GLUMIFLORAE—FARINOSAE
A; a; y; b; B; a
•y. Fls. U3U. naked. Number of sta. rarely indefinite.
4. GLUM I FLORAE. Usu. herbs, with naked fls. (rarely with tri-
chome-like or true P) covered by bracts (glumes). G i-loc. with
I ov.
b. Fls. rarely naked, and then usu. by reduction, and accompanied by
spathes of bracts ; A and G commonly definite, but also frequently
oo sta. and > 3 cpls.
5. PRINCIPES. Tree-like or woody pi., sometimes climbing, with
fan or feather 1., and reg. usu. <? ? fls. in spikes (usu. com-
pound) or spike-like racemes, usu. in spathe ; P 3 + 3, A 3 + 3,
or 3, 9, or oc , G 3 or (3), usu. with i ov. each ; berry or drupe;
endosp. rich.
6. SYNANTHAE. Often palm-like pi., climbers, or large herbs
with 3 ? fls. alternating over surface of spike, 3 naked or with
thick short P and 6 — oo sta. ; ? naked or with 4 fleshy scaly P
and long thread-like std. in front of each, G (2) or (4) with 2 or
4 plac. and oo ov.; the i-loc. ovaries sunk in spike and united;
multiple fr. with oo seeds; endosp.
7. SPATHIFLORAE. Herbs, or woody, sometimes climbing, rarely
forming erect stem, usu. sympodial; fls. cyclic, haplo- or homo-
chlam. or naked by abortion, 3— 2-merous, $ or 3 ? often reduced
to i sta. or cpl., in simple spikes (spadix), ± enclosed in bract
(spathe).
B. Fls. typically 5-cyclic, whorls typically iso-, usu. 3-merous, rarely
more or 2-merous (Orders 8 — n).
a. Fls. homo- to hetero-chlam., rarely naked; P still often bract-like ;
hypogyny and actinomorphy the rule (Orders 8, 9).
8. FARINOSAE. Usu. herbs, rarely with stout stem; fls. cyclic,
homo- or hetero-chlam, 3 — 2-merous, usu. P3 + 3, A3 + 3, G (3),
one whorl of A sometimes wanting, or all reduced to i ; ov. usu.
orthotr. ; endosp. mealy.
1. Flagellariineae : P homochlam. , bracteoid, hypog. ; ov.
anatr. (fain. i).
2. Enantioblastae : P various, hypog.; ov. orthotr. (fams.
2-8).
GRAMINEAE— CENTROLEP1DA CEAE
Gramineae: herbs, rarely woody, with jointed stem and alt. 2-
rankecl 1. with split sheath and ligule, and panicle or spike-like
infls. of small 5 rarely S 9 naked fls. in spikelets, each begin-
ning with i or more empty glumes, then glumes with axillary
fls.; A usu. 3, G with i ov., micropyle facing down; stigs. 2, 3,
or i ; caryopsis with rich endosp.
Cyperaceae: herbs with usu. 3-angled stem and 3-ranked 1. with
closed sheath; fls. in spikelets or cymes united to large infls.,
naked, 9 or <? ? ; A usu. 3—1, G (3— 2), styles 3—2, i-loc.
with i basal anatr. ov. ; nut; endosp.
i . Palmae.
r. Cyclanthaceae.
7
Araceae : tuberous herbs, sometimes woody, or lianes, with $ or
S ? fls. in same spike, often with spathe ; fl. 2 — 3-merous or
reduced to i sta. or cpl.; fr. usu. berry; outer seed-coat fleshy.
Lemnaceae : free swimming water pi. usu. with no 1. and naked
<? 9 fls., <?of i sta., 9 of i cpl. with i— 6 basal erect ov.; endosp.
thin.
8
Flagellariaceae : pi. sometimes climbing, with long many-veined 1.
and small, $ or i 9 , 3-merous, reg. fls. in cpd. term, panicles;
P bractlike, G (3) 3-loc. each with i ov. ; fr. 3-loc. or with 3 — i
stones; endosp.
Restionaceae : rush-like xero. or marsh herbs with creeping rhiz.
and 2-ranked bracts or scale 1. on stem; fls. in spikes in axils of
bracts, usu. 3 9 reg.; P 3—2 + 3 — 2 sepaloid, A 3 — 2, G (3 — i)
with 3 — i styles, 3 — i-loc. with i ov. in each; caps, or nut;
endosp.
Centrolepidaceae: usu. marsh pi. with ? or 3 9 fls., naked or with
! — 3 hair-like br. ; A i — 2, G (i — oo) each with i pend ov.
vi MO NO COTS, FARINOSAE—LILIIFLORAE
B; a
3. Bromeliineae: P usu. heterochlam., hypog. to epig. ; ov.
anatr. (fams. 7 — 9).
4. Commelinineae : P heterochlam. ; part of A often stds. or
wanting (fam. 10).
5. Pontederiineae: P homochlam., petaloid, united (fams.
ii, 12).
6. Philydrineae: P petaloid, the outer 1. larger than inner,
the 2 post, of outer whorl united, the post, of inner whorl
aborted (fam. 13).
9. LILIIFLORAE. As last, but endosp. fleshy or oily; ov. usu.
anatr.; fls. usu. 3-merous, rarely 2, 4, or more.
1. Juncineae: P homochlam., bracteoid; endosp. mealy with
starch (fam. i).
2. Liliineae: P homochlam, rarely bracteoid, usu. petaloid,
rarely neterochlam. ; endosp. without starch; inner whorl
of A present (fams. 2 — 8).
MAYACACEAE—HAEMODORACEAE vii
4. Mayacaceae : marsh pi. with alt. linear 1. and sol. or umbelled
£ reg. heterochlam. 3-merous fls. ; K 3, C 3, A 3, G (3), style i
with 3 stigs., i-loc. with parietal plac. and few ov.: caps. 3-valved.
5. Xyridaceae: perenn. herbs with long narrow 1. and axill. spikes of
£ heterochlam. 3-merous fls. ; K -|- with 2 smaller lat. 1., C (3) with
tube, A 3 epipet., with sometimes 3 outer stds., G (3), i-loc. with
00 ov. ; caps. 3-valved; endosp.
6. Eriocaulaceae : perenn. herbs with long linear 1. and involucrate
heads of fls. on long stalks, $ ? , reg. or -|- , heterochlam., 2 — 3-
merous, sta. usu. in i whorl, G (2—3), 2 — 3-loc. with i pencl. ov.
in each : caps. ; endosp.
7. Thurniaceae: perenn. herbs with narrow 1. and heads of 5 , reg.
homochlam. 3-merous fls. on A stalks; P 3 + 3, A 6, G (3),
3-loc. "with i — oo ov. in each; caps.; endosp.
8. Rapateaceae: perenn. herbs with 2-ranked narrow 1.; infl. term.
with 2 large spathes end. head of spikelets, each of oo br. and
term. $ reg. 3-merous heterochlam. fl. ; K (3), C (3), A 3 + 3,
G (3), 3-loc. with oo — i ov. in each; caps.; endosp.
9. Bromeliaceae : herbs, often epiph., with alt. usu. rad. 1. and spikes
or panicles of usu. ? reg. heterochlam. 3-merous fls.; K 3, C or
(C) 3, A 3 + 3, G (3), sup. to inf., 3-loc. with oo ov.; berry or
caps.; endosp.
ro. Commelinaceae : herbs with jointed stems, alt. sheathing 1. and
cymes of blue or violet, $ reg. or -|- heterochlam. 3-merous fls. ;
K 3, C 3, rarely united, A 3 + 3, G (3—2), style i, 3— 2-loc. with
few ov. ; caps. ; endosp.
11. Pontederiaceae : water pi. often with 2-ranked 1. and spicate 5 -l-fls.;
P 3 + 3 with long tube, A 3 + 3, 3, or i, on tube, G (3) with
1 style, 3-loc. with oo ov. or i-loc. with i ; caps, or nut; endosp.
12. Cyanastraceae : herbs with tuber or rhiz. and raceme or panicle of
5 reg. 3-merous fls. ; (P) with short tube, A 6, G (3), with i style,
3-loc. with 2 ov. in each ; caps, i -seeded ; perisp.
13. Philydraceae: herbs with 2-ranked narrow 1. and spikes of homo-
chlam. 3-merous $ •]• fls. ; sta. i ant., G (3) with i style, 3- or
i-loc. with oo ov.; caps.; endosp.
9
1 . Juncaceae : perenn. herbs with narrow usu. rad. 1. and many-fld.
infl. of homochlam. 3-merous $ reg. fls.; P sepaloid, A 6 or 3,
G(3), style i with 3 stigs., i — 3-loc. each with i — x> ov. ; caps.;
endosp.
2. Stemonaceae: perenn. herbs with rhiz. and often climbing stem
and axillary infls. of homochlam. $ reg. 2-merous fls. ; P sepaloid,
G (2), i-loc. ; caps.
3. Liliaceae: herbs with rhiz. or bulbs, shrubs, or trees with infl. of
usu. racemose type, of usu. homochlam. $ reg. usu. 3-merous fls. ;
P or (P) 3 + 3, petaloid, A 3 + 3, G to G 3— (2— 5)-loc.; fr.
various; endosp. fleshy or cartilaginous.
4. Haemodoraceae : perenn. herbs with 2-ranked 1. and simple or
cpd. infl. of $ reg. or -|- fls.; P 3 + 3, A 3, G to G, 3-loc. with
few ov. ; caps.
viii MONOCOTS. LILIIFLORAE-MICROSPERMAE
B; a; b
3. Iridineae: as last, but inner sta. aborted (fam. 9).
b. Fls. homo\petaloid} or heterochlam., epig., usu. -\- (Orders 10, u).
10. SCITAM1NEAE. Trop. herbs, sometimes very large or woody,
with cyclic, homo- or hetero-chlam. usu. -|- 3-merous fis.; A typi-
cally 3 + 3, but often with great reduction, even to i sta., G usu.
3-loc. with large ov. ; usu. aril, peri- and endosp.
ii. MICROS PERM AE. Fls. cyclic, homo- or hetero-chlam., 3-merous,
typically diplostemonous, but commonly with great reduction in
A, G 3- or i-loc. with oo small ov.; endosp. or o.
1. Burmanniineae: fls. usu. reg.; endosp.
2. Gynandrae: fls. always •]• ; no endosp.
AMAR YLLIDA CEAE-ORCHIDACEAE ix
5. Amaryllidaceae : herbs or shrubs of various habit and cymose infl.
on scape, of $ reg. or •[• fls.;_P 3 + 3 petaloid, A 3 + 3 usu. intr.,
often with stipular corona, G (3), rarely ^-in(., 3-loc. with oo ov.;
caps, or berry.
6. Velloziaceae : herbs or shrubs with linear crowded 1. and term. sol.
j? YeS- 3-merous fls. on long stalks; P petaloid, A 6 or 6 bundles,
G (3), 3-loc. with oo ov. on lamellar plac.; caps.; endosp.
7. Taccaceae : perenn. herbs with tubers and large entire or cymosely
branched 1., and cymose umbels of £ reg. fls. with long thread-like
br. ; P 3 + 3, petaloid, A 3 + 3, G (3), i-loc. with parietal plac.,
6 petaloid stigs. and oo ov.; caps, or berry.
8. Dioscoreaceae : climbing herbs with usu. tuberous rhiz. and alt. or
opp. often sagittate L; fls. in racemes, homochlam., $ or 3 ¥ ,
reg. ; P sepaloid, usu. united, with tube, A 3 + 3, inner sometimes
stds., G (3), 3- or i-loc., usu. with 2 ov. to each, styles 3 or 6;
caps, or berry ; endosp.
9. Iridaceae: perenn. herbs or undershrubs with equitant 1. and term.
cymose infl. of $ reg. or -I- fls.; P 3 + 3 homo- or hetero-chlam.,
A 3 extr., G (3), 3-loc. with 3 styles sometimes divided and leafy,
ov. oo, rarely i-loc. ; caps.; endosp.
IQ
i. Musaceae : very large herbs with 'false' stem, or trees, with cpd.
infl. with large often petaloid br. and $ or <f ? , •[• homo- or hetero-
chlam. fls.; P 3 + 3, petaloid, often united, A 3 + 2 and std.,
G (3)> 3'1°C< with i — oo ov. in each; berry or caps.; endosp.
and perisp.
i. Zingiberaceae : perenn. herbs with tuberous rhiz. and lane, petiolate
1., with ligule and simple or cpd. infls. of usu. $ -|- fls.; K (3),
C (3) forming tube below, A i (of inner whorl, with labellum opp.
to it of 2 inner stds., and sometimes 2 outer stds.) G (3), usu.
3-loc. with oo ov. ; caps.; usu. aril; endosp. and perisp.
3. Cannaceae : perenn. herbs with large 1. and cpd. infl. of showy
heterochlam. $ asymmetric fls.; K 3, C (3), A i — 5, only half of
i inner sta. fertile, the other half, and rest, petaloid stds., G (3),
3-loc. with oo ov. ; caps. ; endosp. and perisp.
4. Marantaceae: perenn. herbs with 2-ranked 1. with pulvinus at end
of stalk, and heterochlam. $ asymmetric fls.; P 3 + 3, A 4 — 5,
only i inner half fertile, as in last, the_2 other inner and i — 2
outer petaloid (i inner usu. hoodlike), G (3), 3-loc. or i-loc. by
suppression, with i ov. in each; aril; caps.; endosp. and perisp.
II
1. Burmanniaceae : green or saproph. herbs with sol. or cymose fls.;
p(3 + 3) or 3 + 3. A 3 + 3 or 3, G (3), 3- or i-loc. ; caps., oo seeds;
endosp.
2. Orchidaceae: perenn. herbs of various form, often epiph. with
pseudobulbs, and $ , i , usu. resupinated, homo- or hetero-chlam.
fls.; P 3 + 3, A i or 2, united with style of G (3) i-loc. to form a
column ; pollen in tetrads usu. united to pollinia, stigmas 3,
the third usu. rudimentary or forming a rostellum, ovules oo ;
caps.; no endosp.
x DICOTS. VERTICILLATAE—JUGLANDALES
A; B; a
DICOTYLEDONEAE
[Embryo with two cots.; stem with open bundles; 1. usu. net-veined;
fl. usu. not 3-merous.]
Archichlamydeae (Orders i — 30)
(Fl. achlam., haplochlam., or diplochlam., usu. polypet., rarely
sympet. or apet.)
A. Ov. with 20 or more embryo sacs, and chalazogamic fert. (Order i).
1. VERTICILLATAE. Woody pi. of Equisetum habit; 3 fls. in
catkin-like spikes, ? in heads, at end of twigs; c? with 2 median
bractlike P and a central sta., ? naked, G (2) with 2 threadlike
stigmas, 2-loc., the post, sterile, the other with 2 — 4 erect orthotr.
ov.; fr. indeh. ; no endosp.
B. Ov. usu. with only i embryo sac (Orders 2 — 30).
a. Fls. naked or with haplochlam. bract-like P (Orders 2 — 12).
2. PIPERALES. L. simple, stip. or not, and spikes of small achlam.
or haplochlam. ? or $ ? fls.; A i — to, G i — 4, free or united.
3. SALICALES. Woody with simple alt. stip. 1. and spikes of dioec.
achlam. fls., disc cup-like or reduced to scales; A 2 — <x> , G (2),
i-loc. with parietal plac. and oo anatr. ov. ; caps, with oo seeds,
seeds small with basal tuft of hairs and no endosp.
4. GARRYALES. Woody pi. with opp. evergr. 1. and fls. in catkin-
like panicles, $ ? ; <J P 4, A 4^ ? naked, G (2 — 3), i-loc. with
2 ov. ; endosp.
5. MYRICALES. Woody, usu. with simple 1. and fls. in simple,
rarely cpd. spikes, <f ? achlam., sometimes with bracts at base;
A 2 — 16, usu. 4, G (2), i-loc. with i basal orthotr. ov. and 2 stigs.;
porogamous; drupe with waxy exocarp; no endosp.
6. BALANOPSIDALES. Woody with simple 1.; <? fls. in spikes,
haplochlam, ? sol. surrounded by oo scaly bracts; G (2), im-
perfectly 2-loc. each with 2 ascending ov. ; drupe,
7. LEITNERIALES. Woody with alt. entire 1. and spikes of dioec.
fls.; <? achlam., A3 — 12, ? haplochlam., P of small scaly united 1.,
G i with long style and i amphitr. ov.; drupe; thin endosp.
8. JUGLANDALES. Woody with alt. usu. pinnate exstip. 1. and
spikes of achlam. or haplochlam. <J ? fls.; A 3 — 40, G (2), i-loc.
with i basal orthotr. ov. ; chalazogamic; fr. drupe or nut-like;
no endosp.
CASUARINA CEAE—JUGLANDA CEAE xi
DICO TYLED ONEAE
Archichlamydeae
i. Casuarinaceae.
w
i. Saururaceae: herbs with alt. 1. and spikes of achlam. $ fls.; A 6 or
less, G (3 — 4) or 3—4, plac. parietal, ov. i — oo ; endo- and peri-sp.
i. Piperaceae: herbs and shrubs with alt. 1. of biting taste, and spikes,
&c.of$or<f ? achlam. Ms.; Ai — io,G(i — 4), i-loc. with i basal
ov.; endo- and perisp.
3. Chloranthaceae : herbs or woody pi. with opp. slip. 1. and spikes or
cymes of ? or <f ? fls., sometimes with sepaloid P; A (i or 3)
united to ovary, G i with i pend. ov. ; peri- and endosp.
4. Lacistemaceae : shrubs with 2-ranked lane, exstip. 1. and spikes of
minute ? fls., naked or with sepaloid P; A i, G (2 — 3) plac.
parietal, with i — 2 pend. ov. on each; caps, i -seeded; endosp.
i. Salicaceae:
4
i . Garryaceae :
5
i. Myricaceae:
6
i. Balanopsidaceae:
7
j. Leitneriaceae :
8
i. Juglandaceae :
xii DICOTS. BATIDALES—SANTALALES
B; a; b
9. BATIDALES. Coast shrub with opp. fleshy 1. and panicles of
spikes; fls. $ ? , 3 with cup-like P and A 4, ¥ naked, originally
2-loc. with i ov. in each, divided by false septum, all ? fls. in
spike concrescent; aggregate fr. ; no endosp.
10. JULIANIALES. Woody with alt. usu. pinnate exstip. 1. and
dioec. fls.; 3 oo in ± dense panicle, P, A, 6 — 8, ? in fours at end of
downward directed spike, naked, G i-loc. with i ov. on broad
hollowed funicle; no endosp.
i r. FAGALES. Woody with alt. stip. 1. and fls. in simple or cymose
spikes, cyclic, homochlam., rarely naked, usu. monoec. ; A opp.
P, G (2 — 6) each with i — 2 ov.; fr. nut-like, seed i; no endosp.
12. URTICALES. Herbs, shrubs, trees with alt. or opp. stip. 1. and
cymose infls. of cyclic homochlam. rarely haplochlam. or naked
usu. reg. 5 ore? ? fls., usu. 2 + 2 rarely 2+3-merous; sta. before
P> G (2 — i) with i ov. ; drupe or nut.
b. Usti. with, sepaloid or petaloid P, rarely heterochlam. (Orders
13-16).
13. PROTEALES. Woody with alt. exstip. 1. and spikes or racemes
of cyclic homo- (apparently haplo-)chlam. 2 + 2-merous5 or
3 ? reg. or -|- fls. ; P petaloid ; sta. anteposed and usu. adherent
to P, G i ; fr. various, no endosp.
14. SANTALALES. Herbs, shrubs, trees, often paras., with cyclic,
usu. homochlam. fls.; A anteposed, in i or 2 whorls, G, rarely
G (2 — 3), rarely i, each with i pend. ov. (or ov. not differentiated).
i. 'Santalineae: ov. differentiated from plac., often without
integ. (fams. I — 6).
BA TIDA CEAE—SANTALA CEA E xiii
9
i. Batidaceae:
10
i. Julianiaceae :
II
1. Betulaceae: shrubs and trees with alt. simple 1. with caducous slips.
and monoec. anemoph. fls._in catkins, typically 3 fls. per axil ;
P sepaloid or o, A 2 — to, G (2), 2-loc. each with i pend. ov. ;
nut; no endosp.
2. Fagaceae: trees, rarely shrubs, with simple 1. and caducous scaly
slips., and usu. catkins or_ small spikes of i ? fls. ; P sepaloid
(4 — 7), A 4 — 7 or 8 — 14, G usu. (3), 3-loc. , 3-styled, each with
2 pend. ov. ; nut; no endosp.
12
1. Ulmaceae: trees and shrubs with 2-ranked simple slip. 1. and axill.
cymes of homochlam. $ or $ ? fls.; P 4 — 5, sepaloid, A (4 — 5) or
(8 — 10), G(2), slyles 2, usu. i-loc. wilh i pend. ov.; nut or drupe ;
usu. no endosp.
2. Moraceae : usu. trees and shrubs with slip. 1., lalex, and cymes of
small i ? fls., oflen head-like ; P usu. 4 or (4), persistent, rarely
o, A as many, opp. P, G (2), i-loc. with usu. i pend. ov. ; nut
or drupe ; endosp. or not.
3. Urticaceae: usu. herbs with opp. or alt. slip. 1., no latex, and cy-
mose infls. of small homochlam. usu. S ? fls., P usu. 4 — -5, A 4 — 5
opp. P, bent inwards in bud and exploding, G i-loc. with i basal
ov. and i style; nut or drupe; endosp.
i . Proteaceae :
14
Myzodendraceae : semiparas. undershrubs with alt. 1. and minute
naked c? ? fls. ; A 2 — 3 — i with monothecous anlhers, G (3) wilh
axile plac. and 3 ov.; fr. with 3 feathery bristles in angles.
Santalaceae: semiparas. herbs, shrubs, trees with opp. or alt. Land
small 5 or S ¥ homochlam. fls. with perig._or epig. disc ; P usu.
2 + 2 or 2 + 3, A as many, inserted on P, G i-loc. with axile plac.
and i — 3 ov.; nut or drupe, i-seeded; endosp.
xiv D I COTS. SANTALALES—CENTROSPERMAE
B; b; c
2. Loranthineae : ov. usu. not differentiated (fam. 7).
Balanophorlneae : plac. central with pend. ov. with no in-
teg. ; chlorophyll-less paras, (fam. 8).
15. ARISTOLOCHIALES. Fls. cyclic, homo- or haplo-chlam, reg.
or •)•; P petaloid, G usu. inf. 3 — 6-loc. with axile plac., or i-loc.
\vith parietal, and oo ov.
16. POLYGON ALES. L. usu. ochreate, fls. haplo- to hetero-chlam.,
§ reg.; G i-loc. with usu. i basal erect ov.; nut; endosp.
c. P haplochlatn., sepaloid 'or petaloid, sometimes heterochlam. (Order
I?)-
17. CENTROSPERMAE. Usu. herbs with spiral or cyclic homo- or
hetero-chlam. _fls.; A usu. =and opp. P, but also oo — i, G (oo — i)
or free, rarely G, usu. i-loc. with oo — i campylotr. ov.; perisperm.
i. Chenopodiineae: P bracteoid, not > 5, Aanteposed; ovule
usu. i (fams. i, 2).
OPILIACEAE—AMARANTACEAE xv
3. Opiliaceae: fls. § heterochlam. with slight seam-like K; G with
i ov. with no integument.
4. Grubbiaceae: trees or shrubs with opp. leathery 1. and small g reg.
fls.; P 4 sepaloid, A 4 + 4, G (i), i — 5-loc. below when young,
later i-loc. with i pend ov. on central plac.; drupe; oily endosp.
5. Olacaceae: trees and shrubs with usu. alt. entire 1. and small ? reg.
fls.; K 4 — 6, very small, C 4 — 6, A as many or i — 3 times as
many, G (2 — 5), i — 5-loc. at base, i-loc. above, with i ov. pend.
into each loc.; i -seeded drupe or nut; endosp.
6. Octoknemataceae : woody with alt. 1. and $ fls.; P 2 + 3, A 2 + 3,
anteposed, G i-loc. with 3 pend. ov. ; drupe i -seeded.
7. Loranthaceae: woody semiparas., usu. on trees, with usu. reg. 2 — 3-
merous,_usu. homochlam. £ or S ? fls.; P in two whorls, A as
many, G i-loc. usu. without differentiation of ov. and plac.;
layer of viscin round seed; endosp.
8. Balanophoraceae : fleshy root paras, with tuberous rhiz. from which
stems rise endog., and small fls. in spikes or heads, homochlam.
or naked, usu. S ? ; P in S 3 — 4 (2 — 8), united below, A as many
or i — 2; P in ¥ usu. o; G (i — 2), rarely (3 — 5); nut or drupe;
endosp.
15
1. Aristolochiaceae: herbs or climbing shrubs with alt. exstip. 1. and
homochlam. 5 reg. or ± fls.; P usu. (3), petaloid, A 6—36, free
or united with style, G, rarely G, 4 — 6-loc. with oo ov. ; caps. ;
endosp.
2. Rafflesiaceae : thalloid parasites, shoots very short with term. fl. or
raceme, usu. <? ? , reg. haplochlam.; P (4 — 5), A oo on column,
G (4—6—8) with parietal plac. or oo twisted loc.; berry with
co seeds ; endosp.
3. Hydnoraceae: thalloid paras, with $ reg. fls.; P (3—4), fleshy,
A 3 — 4, epiphyllous, G (3) with parietal, plac. and oo ov.;'
berry ; endo- and perisp.
16
I. Polygonaceae :
17
Chenopodiaceae : usu. herbs with alt. often fleshy I. and cymose
infls. of small reg. homochlam. $ or <? ? fls.; P (5) or less, imbr.
sepaloid, A as many, anteposed, bent inwards in bud, G (2)
i-loc. with i basal ov. ; nut; endosp.
Amarantaceae : herbs or shrubs with opp. or alt. exstip. 1. and
small haplochlam. usu. 5 reg. fls. in cymose or cpd. infls. ; P 4—5
or (4— 5) usu. sepaloid, A 1—5 anteposed and ± united below,
G (2—3), i-loc. with oo—i ov.; nut; endosp.
xvi DICOTS. CENTROSPERMAE—RANALES
B; c; d; a
2. Phytolaccineae: P haplo- to hetero-chlam., tending to
cyclic ; A sometimes <x , G sometimes little united
(fams. 3—6).
3. Portuladneae- P heterochlam. ; K 2, C 4— 5 (fams. 7, 8).
4. Caryophyllineae : P heterochlam., K = C; fl. cyclic, some-
times with no C (fam. 9).
d. Fls. usu. heterochlam. (Orders 18 — 30).
a. Apocarpy and hypogyny the rule ; perig. and epig. fls. only
in Lauraceae and Hernandiaceae (Order 18).
1 8. RAN ALES. Herbs or woody pi. with spiral, spirocyclic, or cyclic,
usu. haplo- or hetero-chlam. rarely achlam. reg. or -|- fls.; A usu.
oo, G co — i, rarely united.
i. Nymphaeineae: fls. various, usu. spiral; ov. (exc. in 2)
usu. oo on inner surface of cpls.; mostly water plants
(fams. i, 2).
2. Trochodendrineae : fls. naked, spirocyclic; ov. on ventral
suture; no oil cells (fams. 3, 4).
3. Ranunculineae: fls. with P, spiral to cyclic ; ov. on ventral
suture; no oil cells (fams. 5 — 8).
NYCTA GINA CEAE—BERBERIDA CEAE xvi i
3. Nyctaginaceae : herbs or woody, with opp. exstip. 1. and cymose
5 or 3 9 reg. fls. with bracts, sometimes united or petaloid, at
base; P (5) petaloid, lower part persistent on fr.; A typically 5
(i — 30), G i with i basal erect ov. ; achene; perisp.
4. Cynocrambaceae : herbs with fleshy stip. 1., the lower opp., and
<J ? fls., $ P 2 — 5, Aio — 30, $ P (3 — 4),G i, i ov.; drupe; endosp.
5. Phytolaccaceae : herbs or woody, with racemes or£ymes of reg. usu.
5 fls. ; P usu. 4 — 5, A 4 — 5 or oo , G (rarely G) i — oo, free or
united, i ov. in each; drupe or nut, rarely caps.; perisp.
6. Aizoaceae : herbs or undershrubs with threadlike or fleshy opp. or
alt. exstip. 1. and cymose inn's, of $ reg. fls.; P 4 — 5 or (4 — 5),
A 5 (3 — QO ), the outer petaloid stds., G or G (2 — oo ) wilh oo ov.,
usu. 2 — oo-loc. ; caps.; perisp.
7. Portulacaceae : herbs or undershrubs with fleshy 1. and often hair-
like slips., and cymes of reg. $ fls.; K usu. 2, C 4 — 5, A 5 or
5 + 5, or fewer or oo , G or semi-inf. (3 — 5) i-loc. with 2 — oo ov.
on basal plac. ; caps.; endosp.
8. Basellaceae: twining herbs with $ reg. fls.; K 2, C 5 united below,
A 5 anteposed, G (3), i-loc. with i basal ov.; nut; endosp.
9. Caryophyllaceae : herbs or undershrubs with entire usu. opp. 1. and
cymose panicles of usu. reg. 5 fls. ; K 5 or (5), C 5 or o, A 5 or
10, G (5 — 2), i-loc. usu. with free-central plac., ov. i— co; caps,
or berry ; endosp.
18
1. Nymphaeaceae : water or marsh pi. with usu. submerged or swim-
ming 1. and sol. reg. $ fls. ; axis often hollowed ; P 6 — oo , A 6 —
oo , G or G 3 — oo or (3 — oo), each with i — oo ov.; endosp. or o.
2. Ceratophyllaceae : submerged water pi. with whorls of 4 1. and sol.
c? ? axillary reg. fls.; P 9 — 12 sepaloid, A 12 — 16, G i with
i pend. ov. ; nut ; endosp.
3. Trochodendraceae: woody with alt. exstip. 1. and sol. or racemed
naked $ or cf 9 fls.; A oo , G 5 — oo with oc — i ov. ; endosp.
4. Cercidiphyllaceae: woody with opp. stip. 1. and sol. dioec. fls.;
A oo spiral, G 2 — 5, stalked, with oo ov. ; follicles; endosp.
5. Ranunculaceae: usu. herbs, often with divided 1. and usu. ? reg.
rarely •(• or fully cyclic fls.; P often haplochlam., usu. petaloid,
rarely K, C, A usu. oo , G oo — i rarely united, with oo — i ov. ;
follicle or caps., rarely berry; endosp. oily.
6. Lardizabalaceae : climbing shrubs with cpd. 1. and sol. or racemed
5 or <f ? reg. fls.; P 3 + 3 usu. with two whorls of honey-1.,
A 3 + 3> G 3 or rnore with oo ov.; berry; endosp.
7. Berberidaceae : herbs or shrubs with simple or cpd. 1. and $ reg.
homo- or hetero-chlam. 3 — 2-merous fls.; P in 2 — 4 whorls, often
with 2 whorls of honey-1., A in two, G i, rarely more, with
oo -^ i ov. ; berry ; endosp.
w. 47
xviii D I COTS. RANALES—RHOEADALES
B; d; a; ft
4. Magnoliineae: fls. with P, spiral to cyclic; ov. on ventral
suture; oil cells (fams. 9 — 18).
P. Syncarpy and hypogyny the rule (Orders 19, 20).
19. RHOEADALES. Usu. herbs with racemes of fls., cyclic (exc.
sometimes the A), heterochlam., rarely homochlam. or apet.,
hypog., reg. or -|- ; G (00—2), ov. with 2 integ.
1. Rhoeadineae: fl. heterochlam, K usu. 2 (fam. i).
2. Capparidineae: fls. heterochlam., Kusu. 4 or more (fams.
2-4).
3. R&edineae: fls. heterochlam, spirocyclic (fam. 5).
MENISPER MA CEAE— RESEDA CEA E xix
8. Menispermaceae: climbing shrubs with usu. alt. simple 1. and small
usu. reg. <J ¥ fls.; K, C, A usu. each 2 whorls, G oo — 3 — i each
with i ov.; drupe; endosp. or o.
9. Magnoliaceae : woody pi. with alt. simple 1. and usu. sol. reg.
heterochlam. ? or <? ¥ fls. ; P usu. petaloid ; A oo ; G usu. oo ,
rarely united ; endosp.
10. Calycanthaceae : shrubs with opp. simple 1. and $ fls. with hollowed
recept.; P oo , petaloid, A 10 — 30, G oo each with 2 ov.; achenes
enclosed in axis ; endosp. little.
n. Lactoridaceae : shrub with haplochlam. cyclic fls.; P 3, A 3 + 3,
GS-
12. Anonaceae : woody pi. with entire exstip. 1. and showy usu. $ reg.
heterochlam. fls.; P 3 + 3 + 3, A oo spiral, G oo — i; berry;
endosp. ruminate.
13. Eupomatiaceae : fl. deeply perig., naked; A oo , G oo .
14. Myristicaceae : woody pi. with evergr. simple 1. and axill. racemes
of i ¥ reg. cyclic fls.; P (3), A (3—18) extr., G i with i basal
ov.; fr. fleshy dehisc.; aril; endosp. ruminate.
15. Gomortegaceae: shrub with opp. evergr. 1. and racemes of ? fls.;
P 7, A 2 — 3, G (2—3), with i pend. ov. in each; drupe; en-
dosp.
16. Monimiaceae: woody pi. with usu. opp. exstip. 1. and sol. or
cymose infls. of?or<? ¥ reg. or -|- fls.; P often perig. or epig.,
4 — oo or o, A oo or few, G oo each with i ov. ; achene; endosp.
17. Lauraceae : woody with leathery alt. exstip. 1., and oil cavities in
tissues; infl. various, of 3-merous reg. $ or cf ¥ fls. with ± con-
cave axis; P homochlam. in 2 whorls, A in 3 or 4, one sometimes
stds., anthers opening by valves, G (3), i-loc. with i pend. ov.;
berry usu. enclosed in fleshy axis ; no endosp.
1 8. Hernandiaceae : woody with alt. exstip. 1., and oil passages; and
5 or/ ¥ reg. homochlam. fls.; P 4 — 10, A in whorl before outer
P, G i-loc. with i pend. anatr. ov. ; fr. winged; no endosp.
19
1. Papaveraceae : usu. herbs with alt. 1. and latex, and reg. or •!• $ fls.;
K 2, C 4, rarely 6 or more, or o, A oo — 4 — 2 (branched), G (2—
16) with parietal plac. and oo ov., or i basal ; caps.; oily endosp.
2. Capparidaceae: herbs and shrubs with alt. 1. and racemes (with
br.) of 5 reg. or -|- fls., axis usu. elongated below A or G ; K, C 4,
A oo— 6 — 4, G (2 — several), i-loc. or more with oo ov.; caps.,
berry or drupe ; no endosp.
3. Cruciferae : herbs with alt. exstip. 1. and simple or branched hairs,
and racemes (without br.) of ? reg. fls.; K 2 + 2, C 4 diagonal,
A 2 (short) + 2 + 2 (long), G (2), i-loc, with "spurious" par-
tition ; usu. siliqua ; no endosp.
4. Tovariaceae : herbs with ternate 1. and term, racemes of $ reg. fls.;
K, C, A 8, G (6 — 8) with plac. reaching centre, and oo ov. ;
berry; endosp. thin.
5. Resedaceae: herbs with alt. stip. 1. and racemes of $ -|- fls., with
post, disc; K 4—8, C 0—8, A 3—10, G(2— 6) open above, i-loc.
with i — oo ov. ; caps. ; no endosp.
47—2
xx DICOTS. RHOEADALES—ROSALES
B; d; ft; y
4. Moringineae: fls. homochlam, cyclic (fam. 6).
20. SARRACENIALES. Herbs with usu. alt. insectivorous 1. and
spirocyclic to cyclic homo- or hetero-chlam. hypog. reg. fls. ;
G (3 — 5) with parietal or axile plac. and 3 — oo ov. ; endosp.
•y. Apocarpy and hypogyny occur, but perigyny is commoner ;
syncarpy and epigyny also common (Order 21).
21. ROSALES. Fl. cyclic, rarely spirocyclic, heterochlam. rarely
apet., hypog. to epig., reg. or •]• ; G or (G) sometimes with thick
plac. and oo ov.
i. Podostemonineae : submerged trop. water pi. of alga or
lichen-like form (fams. 1—3).
2. Saxifragineae: G = or fewer than C; endosp. usu. rich
(fams. 4—13)-
MO RING A CEAE—M YR O THAMNA CEAE xxi
6. Moringaceae : trees with pinnate exstip. 1. and panicles of § -I- fls. ;
K, C, A 5, and 5 stds. , G (3) on short gynophore, with parietal
plac. and ooov. ; caps.; no endosp.
20
1. Sarraceniaceae : herbs with pitcher 1. and scapes with sol. or ra-
cemed ? reg. fls. ; K 8 — 5, C 5, A oo , G (5 — 3) 5 or 3-loc. with
oo ov. ; caps.; endosp.
2. Nepenthaceae : climbers with alt. 1., the lower with pitchers, the
upper tendrilled, and racemes or panicles of $ ? reg. fls., P 2 + 2
homochlam., A (4—16), G (4), 4-loc. with ooov.; caps.; endosp.
3. Droseraceae : herbs usu. with alt. 1., usu. rolled in in bud, and with
sticky glands, and cymose $ reg. fls.; K, C 5 — 4, A 5 — 4 — 20,
G (5 — 3), i-loc. with oo — 3 ov. ; caps.; endosp.
21
1. Podostemaceae : herbs (usu. trop.) of rushing water with reg. or
•I- 5 achlam. fls.; A oo — i free or united, G (2), 2 — i-loc. with
thick central plac. and oo or few anatr. ov. ; caps.
2. Tristichaceae : as last, with reg. or slightly -|- homochlam. 5 fls.;
P 3 — 5 sepaloid, A as many, or 4 — 5 times as many, or 2 — i,
G (2 — 3), 2 — 3-loc. with oo ov. on thick central plac.; caps.
3. Hydrostachyaceae: herbs (S. Afr.) of running water with spikes of
dioec. naked fls.; d of i sta., ? of (2) cpls. with oo ov. ; caps.
4. Crassulaceae : succulent exstip. herbs or undershrubs, usu. with
cymose infl. of reg. $ 3 — 3O-merous fls.; C or (C), A obdipl. or
in one whorl, G sometimes slightly united, with oo ov. ; follicles;
endosp.
5. Cephalotaceae : perenn. herbs with some pitcher 1. and panicl€s of
5 reg. fls.; P 6, A 6, G 6 with i — 2 basal ov. ; follicles; endosp.
6- Saxifragaceae : herbs, shrubs or trees with usu. alt. 1. and various
infl. of usu. oo 5 reg. (rarely -I- ) fls. with convex, flat or concave
axis; A usu. obdipl. or =C, G = C or less, with usu. free styles,
2 — t-loc. (rarely 5) with swollen plac. and oo ov. in several
ranks, sup. or inf. ; caps, or berry ; endosp.
7. Pittosporaceae : woody, sometimes climbing, with alt. 1. and resin
passages, and $ reg. 5-merous fls.; G (2 or more) i — 5-loc. with
parietal or axile plac. and 2 -ranked oo anatr. ov., and simple
style ; caps, or berry ; endosp.
8. Brunelliaceae : woody with opp. or whorled 1. and panicles of small
<? ?4 — 5 — j-merous diplost. fls.; K. valv., C o, G_5 — 2 each
with 2 pend. ov. ; follicle-caps.; endosp.
9. Cunoniaceae: woody with opp. or whorled stip. 1.; like 6, but ov.
in 2 ranks.
10. Myrothamnaceae : small shrubs with opp. fan-folded 1. and spikes
of 3 ? reg. achlam. fls.; A 4 — 8, G (4 — 3); caps, septicidal ;
endosp.
xxii DICOTS. ROS ALES— GERANI ALES
B; d; y; 3
Rosineae: G oo — i ; ov. with 2 integ. ; endosp. little or o
• (fams. 14 — 18).
8. Fls. usu. with 5 or 4 whorls; apocarpy and isomery appear,
but syncarpy and oligomery of G are the rule (Orders
22—26).
22. PANDALES. Fls. cyclic, heterochlam., dioec. 0(3), each with
i pend. orthotr. ov.; drupe.
23. GERANIALES. Fls. cyclic, heterochlam., apet. or naked, usu.
5-merous; A various, G (5—2), rarely more, often separating
when ripe, usu. with 2 — i rarely oo ov., pend. with ventral raphe
and micropyle up, or when > i present, some with dorsal raphe
and micropyle down.
i. Geraniineae: fls. heterochlam. rarely apet., usu. reg. and
obdipl., rarely haplostemonous and in -I- fls. usu. abor-
tion of some sta.; anthers opening longitud., G iso- or
oligo-merous ; ov. with 2 integ. (fams. i — 12).
A. No secretory cells or passages (fams. i — 7).
BR UNI A CEAE— OX A LI DA CEAE xxiii
11. Bruniaceae: heath-like undershrubs with alt. exstip. 1. and cpd.
spikes, racemes and heads of usu. reg. and perig. 5 fls.; K, C,
A 5, G (3 — 2) each with 3 — 4 ov. or i with i; caps.; aril;
endosp.
12. Hamamelidaceae : woody with usu. alt. stip. 1. and spikes or heads
of 5 ore? 9 reg., heterochlam. apet. or naked fls. surrounded by
br. ; K, C, A 4 — 5, G (2) with i — oo pend. ov.; caps.; endosp.
13. Eucommiaceae : trees with alt. extip. 1. and latex, and naked i ?
reg. fls.; A 6— 10, G (2), one aborting, with 2 pend. ov.; samara ;
endosp.
14. Platanaceae : woody with alt. 3 — .s-lobed stip. 1. and pend. spherical
heads of <? ? reg. fls.; K, C, A 3 — 8, G usu. i, free, with i — 2
ov.; caryopsis; endosp.
15. Crossosomataceae : shrubs with small stiff grey-green 1. and sol. fls.;
like Rosaceae-Spiraeoideae, but seeds kidney-shaped; aril; en-
dosp.
16. Rosaceae : herbs, shrubs, or trees with usu. alt. stip. 1. and reg.
(rarely -|-) 5 (3 — 8 or more)-merous fls.; axis flat or hollowed;
K 5, C 5 or o, A 2 — 4 or more times as many, bent inwards
in bud, G = K or 2—3 times as many, or oo , rarely i — 4, free
or united to hollow axis, usu. i-loc. with 2 ov. per cpl. ; follicle,
achene, drupe or pome ; endosp. thin or o.
17. Connaraceae: usu. climbing shrubs, rarely trees, with alt. exstip. 1.
and panicles of reg. £ or cf ? fls. ; K 5 or (5) persistent, C 5,
A 5 + 5, G usu. 5, rarely 4 or i, each with 2 ov. ; one follicle
with i seed ; aril ; endosp. or none.
1 8. Leguminosae : trees, shrubs, or herbs, usu. with alt. stip. 1. and
racemes of reg. or -I- usu. 5 fls. ; K, C 5, A 5 -f 5 or more, G usu.
i, rarely 2 — 5 — 15, with oo ov.; pod or indeh. fr. ; endosp. usu.
none.
22
i. Pandaceae.
23
Geraniaceae : herbs with lobed or divided 1., stip. or not, and 5 usu.
reg. 5-merous fls.; A 10 — 15, sometimes only 5 fertile, G (5 — 2)
usu. with i — 2, rarely 2 — oo ov. per cpl.; schizocarp, rarely caps.;
endosp.
Oxalidaceae: usu. herbs with alt. cpd. stip. or exstip. 1. and ? reg.
5-merous fls. with no disc; A 10 obdiplost., united at base, G (5)
with oo — i ov.; caps, or berry; endosp.
xxiv D I COTS. GERANIALES
B; d; 8 1
B. Secretory cells or passages (in 10 sometimes
only in pith and bark) (fams. 8 — 12).
^. Malpighiineae: as last, but fls. obliquely -I- , at least in G ;
1. often opp. (fams. 13 — 15).
TROPAEOLA CEAE— VOCHYSIA CEAE xxv
3. Tropaeolaceae : usu. climbers with sensitive petiole, stip. or not,
and £ 5-merous •[• fls. , with axis prolonged into post, spur; A 8,
G 3-loc. with i ov. in each ; schizocarp ; no endosp.
4. Linaceae : herbs or woody with alt. 1., stip. or not, and $ reg. 5 —
4-merous fls. with no disc; A 5 — 20 united below, G 5 — 4 (or
less)-loc. with i — 2 ov. in each and often with extra partitions ;
caps, or drupe ; endosp.
5. Humiriaceae : woody with alt. stip. 1. and reg. ? 5-merous fls. with
cup-shaped disc; A 10 — oo, G (5) each with i — 2 ov.; drupe.;
endosp.
6. Erythroxylaceae : woody with alt. simple stip. 1. and 5-merous 5 reg.
fls., heterostyled with no disc ; C with appendages on inner side,
A 10, united in tube at base, G (3 — 4), 3 — 4-loc, but only i
fertile, with i — 2 ov. ; drupe; endosp. •
7. Zygophyllaceae : usu. shrubby with opp. often pinnate stip. 1. and
cymes or cpd. infls. of reg. § 5 — 4-merous fls. with disc or gyno-
phore ; A 10 — 8, rarely 15, often with united basal appendages,
G (5 — 4) or more with i — oo ov. ; usu. caps, or schizocarp ; en-
dosp. or o.
8. Cneoraceae : shrubs with alt. narrow leathery exstip. 1., oil cells,
and single or cymose reg. $ 3 — 4-merous fls. with disc ; A 3 — 4,
G (3 — 4), lobed, each with 2 ov.; style i; schizocarp.
9. Rutaceae: usu. woody with alt. or opp. simple or cpd. exstip. 1.
and reg. or -|- usu. $ 5 — 4-merous fls. with disc ; A obdipl. or
5 — 4 — 3 — 2, rarely oo , G(5 — 4) rarely (3 — i or oo) with oo — 2 ov.;
fr. various; endosp. or none.
10. Simarubaceae: woody pi. with bitter bark, alt. or opp. usu. pin-
nate exstip. 1. and reg. usu. <? ? 5 — 4-merous fls. with disc; A 10,
5, or oo, G (5) or less; fr. various; endosp. thin or none.
11. Burseraceae: woody pi. with alt. usu. cpd. 1., resin-passages and
small reg. usu. c? ? 5 — 4-merous fls. with disc; A obdipl. or 5,
G (5 — 3) each usu. with 2 ov.; style i; drupe or caps.; no en-
dosp.
12. Meliaceae : woody pi. usu. with pinnate exstip. 1. and usu. £ reg.
fls. in cymose panicles; axis rounded or with effigurations; K,
C sometimes united., A usu. in tube, obdipl. or 5, G (5) or less,
multi-loc. with i — 2 rarely more ov. in each, and i style; fr.
various; endosp. or o.
13. Malpighiaceae : woody usu. climbing pi. with opp. stip. 1. and §
obdipl. 5-merous fls. with convex or flat axis, sometimes with
gynophore ; K (5), often with nectaries, C 5 usu. clawed, A 5 + 5,
often some aborted, G usu. (3), each with i ov. ; schizocarp,
nut or drupe; no endosp.
14. Trigoniaceae : woody often climbing pi. with alt. or opp. 1. stip.
or not and $ obliquely -|- 5-merous fls.; K (5), C 5 — 3 often very
unequal, A 5 — 6—10, ± united in tube at base, G (3) with oo —
2 ov. each ; caps. ; endosp. or not.
15. Vochysiaceae : woody, rarely herbs, with opp. or whorled simple
1., stip. or not, and $ obliquely -|- fls.; K (5), one often spurred,
C usu. 3 — i, perig. or epig., A i and stds., G or G (3) each
with oo — 2 ov.; fr. indeh. or caps.; no endosp.
xxvi DICOTS. GERANIALES—SAPINDALES
B; d; 8
3. Polygalineae : fls. reg. or •(• with two whorls of sta.; anthers
opening by pores, G (2), median (fams. 16, 17).
4. Dichapctalineae : fls. reg. or -|- with i whorl of sta. ; C or
(C), ov. with i integ., seed sometimes with caruncle
(fam. 1 8).
5. Tricoccae: ns. reg. <? $ often much reduced; G (3) each
with 2 — i ov. with 2 integ.; usu. caruncle (fam. 19).
6. Callitrichineae: herbs, often submerged, with crowded 1.
and small axillary monoec. naked fls.; <? with term,
sta., ? with 2 transv. cpls. divided into 4, with i ov.
in each section; fr. of 4 nutlets ; endosp. (fam. 20).
24. SAPINDALES. Usu. woody ; as last, but ov. in reversed position,
pend. with dorsal raphe and micropyle up, or erect with ventral
raphe and micropyle down.
1. Buxineae: haplochlam.; ov. with 2 integs. (fam. i).
2. Empetrineae: heterochlam., cpls. each with i erect ov.
with i integ , united till ripe; shrubs (fam. 2).
3. Coriariineae : heterochlam., cpls. each with i pend. ov.
with 2 integ., finally free; shrubs (fam. 3).
4. Limnanthineae : heterochlam., cpls. each with i erect ov.
with i integ., finally free; herbs (fam. 4).
5. Anacardiineae : heterochlam., rarely apet., reg.; G usu.
oligomerotis; woody with resin passages (fam. 5).
6. Celastrineae : fls. heterochlam., reg., with 2 or i whorls
of A ; G most often oligomerous (fams. 6—14).
TREMANDRA CEAE-COR YNOCARPACEAE xxvii
16. Tremandraceae : shrubs with entire or toothed 1. and sol. axillary
4 — 5 (rarely 3)-merous $ reg. fls.; K free, C valv., A in 2 whorls,
G (2) with i — 2 ov. each; caps.; endosp.
17. Polygalaceae : herbs, shrubs, or trees with simple entire usu. alt.
exstip. 1. and racemes, spikes, or panicles of $ -|- fls.; K usu. 5,
2 larger and petaloid, C 3, i often keel-like, A (4 + 4) or fewer,
usu. united below, G usu. (2), 2-loc. with i ov. in each; caps,
nut or drupe; endosp. or o.
1 8. Dichapetalaceae : woody, often lianes, with entire stip. 1. and small
5 or c? ? usu. reg. fls. with disc or scales; K 5 or (5), C 5 or (5),
often forked, A 5, sometimes united to C, G (2 — 3) each with
2 ov. ; drupe ; no endosp.
19. Euphorbiaceae : herbs, shrubs, and trees, usu. with alt. often stip.
1., often latex, and cpd. infls. of $ ? reg. usu. 5-merous fls.; P
usu. in i whorl, or o, A i — oofree or united or branched, Gusu.
(3), 3-loc. with 2-lobed styles, and i — 2 pend. anatr. ov. in each,
with ventral raphe and micropyle usu. with caruncle; usu. schizo-
carp-caps.; endosp.
20. Callitrichaceae :
24
1. Buxaceae : woody pi. with entire evergr. exstip. 1. and reg. S ? apet.
or naked fls. , sol. or in racemose infls. ; A 4 — oo , G (3) or (2 — 4)
each with 2 — i ov.; caps, or drupe; endosp.
2. Empetraceae: ericoid shrubs with linear exstip. grooved 1. and
heads of small <? ? reg. fls. ; K, C, A 2—3, G (2—9): drupe ; no
caruncle.
3. Coriariaceae : woody pi. with opp. or whorled exstip. 1. and axillary
or racemed ? or S $ reg. fls. ; K, C 5, A 5 + 5, G 5—8 ; schizoca-rp,
endosp.
4. Limnanthaceae : annuals with alt. exstip. 1. and sol. axillary § reg.
5— 3-merous fls.; K, C, 5—3, A 10— 6, G (5—3), with i ov. in
each, separating when ripe; no endosp.
5. Anacardiaceae : woody pi. with alt. exstip. not gland-dotted 1. and
oo fls. in panicles, typically 5-merous, hypog. to epig.; A 10 — 5
or other number, G (3—1) rarely (5), each with i anatr. ov., often
only one fertile ; drupe, no endosp.
6. Cyrillaceae : woody pi. with evergr. 1., and racemes of small 5 reg.
5-merous fls.; K, C sometimes united, A in 2 whorls, G (5—2)-
loc. each with i ov.; endosp.
7. Pentaphylacaceae : woody pi. with alt. leathery 1. and small 5 reg.
fls. in racemes below 1.; K, C, A 5, G (5) each with 2 pend. ov.;
caps.; endosp.
8. Corynocarpaceae : woody pi. with alt. leathery 1. and small g fls.
in panicles; inner sta. stds., G (2), i fertile with i pend. ov. ;
drupe ; no endosp.
xxviii D I COTS. S A FIND ALES
B; d; 3
7. Jcacinineae: fls. heterochlam. reg. with i whorl of sta.
before K; G usu. i, integ. i, fr. i-seeded (fam. 15).
8. Sapindi neae : fls. heterochlam., typically with i whorls of
sta, but with aborted sta. and cpls., reg. or obliquely
•|- ; ov. with 2 integs. (fams. 16 — 18).
9. Sabiineae: fls. heterochlam., sta. before pets. (fam. 19).
10. Melianthineae: fls. heterochlam., -|-, with i, rarely 2,
whorls of sta. with free anthers (fam. 20).
n. Bahaminineae: as last, but anthers united (fam. 21).
AQUIFOL1ACEAE—BALSAMINACEAE xxix
9. Aquifoliaceae : woody pi. with alt. evergr. simple 1., stips. small or
none, and dioec., reg., 4 — more-merous c? ? fls. in cymose
umbels ; K, C 4, A 4 often epipet., G (4 — 6) or more, each
with i — 2 pend. ov.; drupe with several stones; endosp.
10. Celastraceae : woody pi. with simple opp. or alt. 1., sometimes
slip., and small ? reg. 4 — ^-merous fls. in cymose umbels ; A 4 — 5
on edge of disc, G (2 — 5) each with oo — i ov.; caps, or berry;
often aril ; endosp. or not.
11. Hippocrateaceae: woody pi., often climbing, with opp. or alt.
simple 1., stips. small or none, and small, ? reg. fls. in cymose
umbels; K, C 5, A 3, rarely 5, G (3) each with oo — 2 ov.; berry
or 3-winged fr.; no endosp.
12. Salvadoraceae : woody pi. with opp. simple 1. and sometimes
bristle-like stips., and panicles of $ or $ ? reg. fls.; K (4 — 2),
C4 — 5 or (4 — 5), A 4 — 5, G (2), i — 2-loc. with i — 2 basal ov.
in each ; berry or drupe, usu. i -seeded; no endosp.
13. Stackhousiaceae : herbs with alt. exstip. 1. and spikes or cymes of
fl. ; K, C, A 5, G (2 — 5)-loc. each with i erect ov. ; schizocarp ;
endosp*.
14 Staphyleaceae : woody pi. with opp. lobed stip. 1. and panicles or
racemes of fls.; K, C 5, A 5, outside disc, G (2 — 3), free above
with oo — few pend. ov. ; caps. ; endosp.
15. Icacinaceae : woody pi. some climbing, usu. with alt. exstip. 1.
and small ? or $ ¥ reg. fls.; K, C, A 5 — 4, G (3), usu. i only with
2 pend. ov.; drupe; endosp.
1 6. Aceraceae : trees with opp. exstip. 1. and small reg. $ $ ? fls. in
spikes, racemes or panicles; axis disc-like or concave; K, C, A
4 — 10, G (2) each with 2 ov.; fr. with i-seeded samaras; no
endosp.
17. Hippocastanaceae : trees with opp. palmate exstip. 1. and cymose
racemes of -[•?<?? fls.; K (5), C 4 — 5, A 5 — 8, G (3)-loc. each
with 2 ov.; caps. 3 — i-loc. usu. i -seeded; no endosp.
18. Sapindaceae : woody pi. with alt. 1. and usu. •!•$<?? fls. with
extrastaminal disc; K 5, C 5 — 3 or o, often with scales, A usu.
8, rarely 10, 5, or oo , G (2 — 3) each usu. with i ov. ; caps.,
drape, nut, or schizocarp ; no endosp.
19. Sabiaceae: woody pi., often climbers, with alt. exstip. 1. and small
5 or § c? ¥ fls. in racemes or cymose racemes; K (2—5), C 4 — 5,
A 5 antepetalous, G (2 — 3) each with 2 ov.; fr. i-loc., i-seeded;
no endosp.
20. Melianthaceae : woody pi. with alt. usu. pinnate 1., stip. or not,
and racemes of $ -|-fls.; K, C 5, A 5 — 4, rarely 10, unequal or
partly united, G (4 — 5) each with oo — i ov.; caps.; aril or not;
endosp.
21. Balsaminaceae : herbs with watery translucent stems and alt. usu.
exstip. 1., and $ •[• fls.; K 5, the 2 ant. often small or aborted,
C 5, the lat. ones united in pairs, A (5), G (5)-loc. each with
oo ov. ; caps. usu. explosive ; no endosp.
xxx DICOTS. RHAMNALES—PARIETALES
B; d; 5; e
25. RHAMNALES. Fl. cyclic, diplochlam., sometimes apet., with
i whorl of sta. before pets., reg. ; G (5—2) each with 1—2
ascending ov. with dorsal, lat., or ventral raphe and 2 integs.
26. MALVALES. Fl. cyclic, exc. sometimes the A, heterochlam.,
rarely apet., usu. 5 and reg.; K, C usu. 5-merous, K usu. valv. ,
A oo or in 2 whorls, the inner branched, G (2 — oo) each with
i — oo anatr. ov. with 2 integs.
1. Elaeocarpineae: K ± free, anthers dithecous with pores;
no mucilage cells (fam. i).
2. Chlaenineae: K free, imbr., A enclosed by a- cup, anthers
dithecous with slits ; mucilage cells often present
(fam. 2).
3. Malvineae : K rarely imbr., usu. valv.; mucilage cells
(fams. 3—7).
4. Scyiopetalineae: seps. united into dish-like K (fam. 8).
€. Fls. spirocyclic or in 5 — 4 whorls ; apocarpy only in lower
forms, syncarpy the rule, often with a sinking of G in
axis (Orders 27, 28).
27. PARIETALES. Fl. spirocyclic or cyclic, often A and G oo ,
heterochlam., rarely apet., hypog. to epig.; G ± united, often
with parietal plac. which may touch in centre, very rarely with
basal ov.
i. Theineae: G free on convex or flat axis; endosp. oily
(fams. i — 9).
RHAMNACEAE—DILLENIACEAE xxxi
25
Rhamnaceae : woody pi., rarely herbs, often climbing, with simple
stip. 1. and small greenish or yellowish fls. often in axillary cymose
infls.; K 5 — 4, C 5 — 4 small, or o, A 5 — 4, G to G (5 — 2) with
i ov. in each; dry fr. or drupe; endosp. little or none.
Vitaceae : climbing shrubs often with tendrils opp. 1. ; like pre-
ceding, but berry: C valv., often united above and falling as a
whole, G (2 — 8) ; endosp.
26
1. Elaeocarpaceae : woody pi. with simple stip. 1. and $ 5 — 4-merous
fls.; A oo, G (2 — oo ) with oo ov. and i style, 2 — oo-loc., rarely
i-loc.; caps., rarely drupe; sometimes aril; endosp.
2. Chlaenaceae: woody pi. with alt. stip. 1. and $ reg. fls.; K 5,
C 5—6, A 10 — oo, G (3) each with 2 ov.; caps.; endosp.
3. Gonystilaceae : shrubs with alt. entire exstip. 1. and cymose panicles
of $ reg. fls.; K 5—4, C 5 — 4, usu. divided, A oo, anthers dithe-
cous, G (5 — 3), each with i pend. ov.; berry; no endosp.
4. Tiliaceae: usu. woody pi. with alt. stip. 1. and $ reg. fls.; K 5,
C 5 or o, A oo rarely to 10, free or in bundles, anthers dithecous,
G(2 — oo ), each with i — oo ov., 2 — oo-loc.; endosp.
5. Malvaceae : herbs, shrubs, or trees with simple or lobed stip. 1.
and $ usu. conspic. fls., sol., or in infls.; K 5, often with epi-
calyx, C 5, conv., A usu. oo in 2 whorls, united in a tube below,
monothecous, with thorny pollen, G (5 — oo ), each with i— oo ov. ;
styles as many or twice ; caps, or schizocarp. ; endosp.
6. Bombacaceae : woody pi. with entire or palmate stip. 1. and often
conspic. fls.; like last, but anthers with i, 2 or more loc. and
smooth pollen; G (2 — 5) with 2 — oo ov., seeds sometimes en-
closed in hairs from pericarp ; endosp. thin or o.
7. Sterculiaceae : trees, shrubs and herbs with alt. simple or cpd. stip.
1. and complex infls. of 5 or $ ? fls.; (K), C conv. or o, A in 2
whorls, the outer stds., the inner often branched, all ± united ;
anthers 2-loc. , often andro-gynophore ; Gusu. (5), antepet., each
with 2 — oo ov. ; usu. schizocarp; endosp.
8. Scytopetalaceae : woody pi. with alt. leathery 1. and bunches or
racemes of long-stalked fls.; K dish-like, €3 — 7 valv., A oo ,
G (4 — 6), each with 2 — 6 pend. ov. ; fr. woody or drupe, i-
seeded.
27
i. Dilleniaceae : woody, sometimes climbing, rarely herbs, with usu.
entire alt. evergr. I., stip. or not, and usu. 5 reg. yellow or white
fls.; K 3 — oo, C 5—3, A oo, rarely 10 or less, G oo — i, each
with i— oo ov. ; fr. dehisc. or not ; aril; endosp.
xxxii DICOTS. PARIETALES
B; d; e
2. Tamaricineac : G free on flat axis; endosp. starchy or
none, C free, A in whorls, or if oo in bundles (fams.
10 — 12).
3. Fouquierineae : as last, but endosp. oily, and (C) (fain. 13).
4. Cisthieae: G free on flat or convex axis; endosp. starchy,
C free, A oo not in bundles (fams. 14, 15).
E UCR YPHIA CEAE—BIXA CEAE xxxiii
2. Eucryphiaceae : woody with evergr. opp. stip. 1. and sol. axillary
2 reg. white fls. ; K, C 4, A oo , G (5—18) each with oo pend.
ov. , becoming free on ripening; seed winged ; endosp.
3. Ochnaceae : woody, or undershrubs with evergr. stip. 1., usu. with
|| lat. nerves, and panicles of showy usu. yellow $ reg. (rarely •]• )
fls., axis often enlarging after flg. ; K 4 — 10, C 5, rarely 4 — 10,
A 10 or oo, sometimes stds., G (2—5 — 10) with one style, often
free below, with oo — i erect or pend. ov.; endosp. or o.
4. Caryocaraceae : woody with ternate evergr. stip. 1. and term, ra-
cemes of $ reg. fls.; K (5), C (5), A oo , G (4—8—20) rarely
(i — -3) each loc. with i pend. ov.; schizocarp; endosp. thin or o.
5. Marcgraviaceae : woody, often climbing and epiph., with simple
exstip. 1. and racemes of § reg. fls., the br. metam. into hollow
nectaries; K 4—5, C (4—5), A 4—6—00, G (5) or (2—8—00)
with oo ov. on originally parietal plac. afterwards meeting in
centre ; caps.; no endosp.
6. Quiinaceae : woody with shining evergr. stip. 1. and racemes or
panicles of g ^ ? reg. fls.; K, C 4—5, A 15—30, G (2— 3) or (7),
each with 2 axile ov. ; berry.
7. Theaceae: woody with simple usu. alt. exstip. 1. and ? reg. fls.;
KS — 7, C 5 — 9, sometimes united below, A oo — 5, sometimes in
bundles, 6(3 — 5) or (2 — oo ) with oo — i ov. in each on axile
plac.; caps.; endosp. or o.
8. Guttiferae: woody, rarely herbs, with simple usu. opp. rarely stip.
1., resin passages, and 5 or i ? reg. fls.; A oo — 4, often partly
stds. and united in groups, 6(3 — 5) or (1 — 15) with oo — i ov.;
no endosp.
9. Dipterocarpaceae : trees with alt. evergr. stip. 1., resin passages,
and panicles of? reg. fls. ; K 5 (2, 3 or all lengthening to wings
on the fr.), C 5 free or united, A oo or 15—10—5, G (3 — i) each
with oo — 2 ov.; fr. usu. i -seeded indeh.; no endosp.
10. Elatinaceae: undershrubs or herbs, often water pi. with opp. or
whorled stip. 1. and small 5 reg. fls., axillary or in cymes, K,
C 2—5, A 2—5 or 4—10, G (2— 5) with oo axill. ov.; caps.;
endosp. thin or o.
11. Frankeniaceae : undershrubs or herbs with small opp. exstip. 1.
and term, or cymed 5 reg. 4 — 6-merous fls.; (K), C with ligule,
A usu. 6, sometimes <x> free or united below, G (4 — 2) with
oo erect ov. on parietal plac.; caps.; endosp.
J2. Tamaricaceae : shrubs or herbs with small alt. exstip. 1. and ? reg.
4 — 6-merous fls.; A" as many or twice as many as C, or oo in
groups, G (5 — 2) with oo ascending ov. on basal plac.; style
divided; caps.; seed hairy; endosperm or none.
13. Fouquieriaceae : shrubs with decid. 1. and thorny midrib, and ra-
cemes or panicles of showy 5 reg. fls.; K 5, C (5), A 10 — 15,
G (3), each with 4 — 6 ov.; seeds hairy or winged.
14. Cistaceae: herbs and shrubs with usu. opp. 1. with glandular hairs
and ethereal oil, and ? reg. fls.; K.S— 3, C 5— 3— o, A oo , G (5
— 10) with oo or 2 ov. on parietal plac.; caps.; endosp.
15. Bixaceae: woody pi. with alt. simple 1. and showy % reg. fls. in
panicles; K, C 5, A oo , G (2) each with oo ov. on parietal plac.;
style i; caps.; endosp.
W. 48
xxxiv DICOTS. PARIETALES
B; d; *
5. Cochlospermineae: as last, but endosp. of kidney-shaped
seed oily (fam. 16).
6. Flacourtiineae: G free on convex axis, or in tubular axis
rarely united at sides to G ; endosp. oily (fams. 17 — 24).
7. Papayincae: G free in tubular or bell-shaped axis; endosp.
oily; latex (fam. 25).
8. Loashieae: G sunk in and united to axis ; endosp. oily,
rarely none (fam. 26).
9. Datiscineae : G sunk in and united to axis; endosp. thin,
embryo oily; fls. in racemes (fam. 27).
10. Begoniineae: as last, but no endosp.; fls. in dichasia or
scorpioid cymes (fam. 28).
COCHLOSPERMA CEAE— BEGONIA CEAE xxxv
1 6. Cochlospermaceae: woody, usu. with lobed or cpd. 1. and showy
? reg. or -|- fls. in racemes or panicles; K, C 4—5, A oo , G (3 — 5)
each with oo ov. on parietal or almost central plac.; caps.;
endosp.
17. Winteranaceae : woody pi. with alt. exstip. 1. and cymose umbels
of $ reg. fls.; K 4 — 5, C 4 — 5 or o, A (20 or less), G (2 — 5) with
2 — oo ov. on parietal plac.; berry; endosp.
18. Violaceae: herbs, or woody, with alt. stip. 1. and ? reg. or •[• fls.;
K, C, A 5, G (3), each with i — oo ov. on parietal plac.; caps,
or berry ; endosp.
19. Flacourtiaceae : usu. woody pi. with alt. stip. simple 1., and £ or
i ? reg. fls.; R 2 — 15, C 10 — o, A usu. oo , G or semi-inf. (2—
10) usu. with GO ov. on parietal plac.; berry or caps.; often aril;
endosp.
20. Stachyuraceae: small shrubs with alt. 1. and racemes of small £ or
polyg. reg. fls.; K, C 4, A 8, G (4) with oo ov. ; berry; aril;
endosp.
21. Turneraceae: herbs, trees or shrubs with alt. 1., stip. or not. and
axillary or racemed or cymed 5 reg. fls. with tubular axis; K, C,
A 5, G (3), each with 3 — oo ov. on parietal plac.; style divided ;
caps.; aril; endosp.
22. Malesherbiaceae : herbs or undershrubs with alt. exstip. usu. very
hairy 1. and racemes or cymes of $ reg. j-merous fls. with tubular
axis and gynophore; A 5, concrescent with gynophore, G (3)
with oo ov. on parietal plac.; caps.; no aril.
23. Passifloraceae : herbs or shrubs often climbing by tendrils with
simple usu. palmately lobed 1., stip. or not, and fls. sol. or in
racemes or cymes, reg., 5 or i ? , with axis often ± tubular ending
in effigurations ; K, C 5, rarely 3 — 8, A usu. 5 or 4 — 8, rarely oo ,
united to prolongation of axis, G (3 — 5) usu. with oo ov. on
parietal plac.; caps, or berry ; usu. aril and endosp.
24. Achariaceae: herbs or undershrubs with simple or lobed 1. and
single fls. or few in an axil, c? ? reg., 3 — 5-merous; K, C, A 3 — 5,
G as last ; caps. ; endosp.
25. Caricaceae : woody pi. with simple or cpd. exstip. 1. and axillary
infls. of<? 9 reg. fls. with hollow axis; K 5, C (5) in long tube
in c? , short in ? ; A 5 + 5, G (3 — 5) with oo ov. on parietal plac.;
berry ; endosp.
26. Loasaceae : herbs, rarely shrubs, sometimes twining, with alt. or
opp. exstip. 1. and often stinging hairs, and $ fls. ; K 5 (rarely
4 — 7), C 5, rarely united, often boat-shaped, A oo , those before
K often transformed to nectaries, G (3 — 7) each with i — oo ov.,
usu. on parietal plac.; caps, sometimes spirally twisted; endosp.
27. Datiscaceae : herbs or shrubs with exstip. 1. and racemes of small
usu. cf ? fls.; cT K 3—9, C o or 8, A 4—25, $ and ? P 3—8,
G (3 — 8) with parietal plac. and oo ov.; caps.; endosp. slight.
28. Begoniaceae: herbs or undershrubs with alt. asymmetric stip. 1.
and dichasia or cymes of 3 ? _fls.; i K 2, rarely 5, C 2 — 6 or o,
A op , ? P 5 — 2 or 3 + 3 or 8, G (3), rarely (4 — 5) with oo ov. on
parietal plac.; caps.; no endosp.
48—2
xxxvi D1COTS. PARIETALES-MYRTIFLORAE
B; d; c; £
ii. Ancistrodadineae : G sunk in and united to axis, i-loc.
with i basal ov.; endosp. ruminate, starchy (fain. 29).
28. OPUNTIALES. Succulents, usu. without 1., often thorny, with
hemicyclic, heterochlam., 5 reg., or rarely -I- , fls.; K, C, A oo,
on tubular axis, and G (4—00), i-loc. with oo ov. on parietal
plac. ; berry-like fr. with oo seeds ; endosp. little or none.
\. Fls. cyclic ; G usu. sunk in hollow axis, and usu. united
thereto (Orders 29, 30).
29, MYRTIFLORAE. Herbs or woody pi., with cyclic heterochlam.,
rarely apet. or -j- fls. with concave axis; A in i or 2 whorls,
sometimes branched and in bundles, G (2—00) usu. united to
axis, rarely i free.
i. Thymelaeineae : woody pi. rarely herbs, with simple 1.;
fls. with dish or tubular axis (at least in g and ? ), reg.
with (2 — 4) cpls. free of axis (fams. i — 5).
2. Myrtineae: herbs or woody pi. with alt. or opp. 1. and
fls. with tubular axis and (2—00) cpls. usu. united to
axis; ov. with i integ. (fams. 6 — 17).
ANCISTROCLADACEAE-RHIZOPHORACEAE xxxvii
29. Ancistrocladaceae : lianes with lane. 1. and racemes or panicles
of 5 reg. fls. ; K 5, C 5, slightly united below, A 5—10, G (3),
only i loc. with i basal ov.; nut; enclosp.
28
i. Cactaceae :
2Q
1. Geissolomataceae : shrub with opp. evergr. 1. and sol. axillary ? fls.;
K 4, valv., C o, A 4 + 4, G (4), each with i pencl. ov.; i style:
caps.; endosp.
2. Penaeaceae: shrubs with small opp. 1. and sol. axillary 5 reg. fls.,
K 4, valv., Co, A 4, G (4), each with 2 — 4 erect ov.; i style;
caps.; no endosp.
3. Oliniaceae : shrubs with opp. leathery 1. and small 5 fls. in cymose
umbels at ends of twigs ; K 4 — 5, petaloid, C 4 — 5, smaller,
A 4 — 5, anteposed, G (3 — -5) each with i — 3 axile ov.; i style;
drupe ; no endosp.
4. Thymelaeaceae : shrubs and trees, rarely herbs, with entire alt. or
opp. exstip. 1. and sol. or racemed or spiked $ fls. with cup-like
« or tubular axis ; K 5 — 4, C 5 — 4 — o, A 5 — 4 or 10 — 8, G (5 — 2)
or i, each with i pend. ov.; i style ; endosp. or o.
5. Elaeagnaceae : woody with alt. or opp. entire 1. and fls. as last,
$ or <J ? with flat or cup-shaped axis ; K 4, C usu. o, A 4 or 8,
G i with i ascending ov. ; nut; endosp. little or none.
6. Lythraceae : herbs and shrubs with simple entire usu. opp. stip. 1.
and racemes, panicles, or dichasia of £ , reg. or •]-, 3 — 16- usu.
4 — 6-merous fls. with hollow or tubular axis ; K valv., C some-
times o, A twice as many or i — oo , G (2 — 6), 2 — 6 rarely i-loc.
each with oo — 2 ov. ; caps.; no endosp.
7. Sonneratiacea : woody pi. with opp. exstip. 1. and £ or <J _? reg.
fls. with bell-shaped axis ; K 4 — 8, C 4 — 8 or o, A x> , G (4 —
15) united to hollow axis, with i style, 4 — i5-loc. with oo ov. ;
caps, or berry-like fr. ; no endosp.
8. Punicaceae: woody pi. with entire 1. and showy axillary $ reg. fls.
with top-shaped axis ; K, C 5 — 7, A oo , G (9) in superposed
whorls with oo ov. united to axis, i style; berry-like fr. ; no
endosp.
9. Lecythidaceae : woody pi. with alt. entire exstip. 1. and $ fls. with
hollow axis ; K usu. 4 — 6, C 4 — 6, rarely more or o, A oo , ±
united at base, bent inwards in bud, G (2—6) each with oo— r
ov. ; style i ; fleshy or woody fr.; no endosp.
10. Rhizophoraceae : woody pi. usu. with opp: stip. 1. and usu. ? reg.
fls., sol. or in cymose infls. , hypog. or epig.; K 3 — 16, usu. 4 — 8,
C as many or o, A 8 — oo , G usu. (2 — 5), rarely 6, each with
2 — 4 — oo pend. axile ov. ; fr. usu. with i seed per loc.; sometimes
viviparous.
xxxviii DICOTS. MYRTIFLORAE-UMBELLIFLORAE
B; d; £
3. Hippuridineae : fls. epig. with i sta.; i cpl. with i ov. and
no integ. (fam. 18).
4. Cynomoriineae: root paras, with epig. fls. with i sta., cpl.
with i ov. with i integ. (fam. 19).
30. UMBELLIFLORAE. Fls. usu. in umbels, cyclic, heterochlam.;
usu. with i whorl of sta., epig., 4 — 5-, rarely co.-merous, ? reg. ;
G (5 — i) or (oo ) each with i (rarely 2) pend. ov. with i integ.,
rich endosp.
NYSSACEAE-CORNACEAE xxxix
11. Nyssaceae : shrubs with alt. exstip. 1. and small £ or <? ? fls. usu.
with hollow axis, the 3 in racemes, the _? sol., K 5 or more, C
usu. 5, valv., or o, A twice as many, G usu. r-loc. rarely 6 —
lo-loc. with i ov. in each; drupe; endosp.
12. Alangiaceae: shrubs with alt. 1. and umbels of 5 fls.; K (4—10),
C 4 — 10, narrow, valv., A 4 — 10 or ^ — 4 times as many, G i —
2-loc. with i pend. ov. in each; fr. drupaceous with i seed;
endosp.
13. Combretaceae : woody, often climbing, with opp. entire exstip. 1.
and racemes of g or l $ reg. fls.; K^C, 4—3, rarely 6 — 8 (C may
be o), A 4 — 5 — 8 — 10, rarely oo , G i-loc. with i — 6 pend. ov. ;
fr. leathery or drupaceous, often winged ; no endosp.
14. Myrtaceae : woody with opp. or alt. entire exstip^ 1. and $ reg. fls.;
K, C usu. 4 — 5, A oo sometimes in bundles, G (i — 5 — oo )-loc.,
each with 8 — i ov. ; style i ; fr. various ; no endosp.
15. Melastomaceae : herbs or woody pi. with opp. or whorled exstip.
1. with often 3 — 9 equal nerves, and showy 5 reg. 3 — oo -merous
fls. with hollow axis; K = C, A twice as many, anthers usu.
opening by pores, connective usu. with appendages, (G) usu. = K,
free or united to axis, i style; seeds oo in caps, or berry; no
endosp.
16. Onagraceae : usu. herbs with opp. or alt. exstip. 1. and axillary or
racemed £ usu. reg. fls. with tubular axis ; K ^ — 4, rarely more,
C 2 — 4 or more or o, A usu. 4 — 8, G usu. (4), each with i — ooov.;
i style ; caps., nut, or berry ; endosp. little or o.
17. Haloragidaceae : herbs often of marsh or water, with inconspic.
reg. 4— i-merous $ or i ? fls.; C often o, A twice or less, G (4),
rarely i ; fr. nut- or drupe-like; endosp.
18. Hippuridaceae: water pi. with whorled 1. and inconspic. apet. fls.,
G i with i style and i pend. ov.
19. Cynomoriaceae : paras, with rhiz. and $ or <t ? fls. ; <J with i epig.
sta., ? with i pend. ov.
30
i. Araliaceae: woody pi., rarely herbs, with usu. alt. often much
divided 1., commonly slip., and oil passages, and usu. 5 (3 — oo )-
merous fls. in heads, umbels,__or spikes, often in cpd. infls. ; K
sometimes indistinct, A = C, G (oo — i) ; fr. berry- or drupe-like
with oo — i stones; endosp.
i. Umbelliferae : herbs with tap root or rhiz., hollow stem, and alt.
usu. much divided, sheathing exstip. 1., and usu. $ reg. small 5-
merous Js. in umbels, simple or cpd.; K often indistinguishable,
A=K, G (2) with two styles on swollen style base; schizocarp,
the mericarps on a carpophore, each usu. with 5 ribs, often with
vittae between ; oily endosp.
3. Cornaceae: trees or shrubs with opp. or alt. usu. entire exstip. 1.
and umbels, panicles or heads of small, sometimes <? ? , jreg. 4 —
5 — oo -merous fls.; A= or i — 4 times as many as C, G (4 — i)
with epig. disc and usu. i ov. each ; fr. i — 4-loc. with i — 4 seeds.
xl D I COTS. ERICALES— PLUMB AGINALES
A; B
Sympetalae (fl. usu. sympetalous)
A. Fls. sometimes polypetalous; 2 or i whorls of sta. ; usu. hypog. ,
rarely epig. (Orders i — 3).
i. ERICALES. Woody pi. 01 herbs with simple 1. and § usu. reg.
5 — 4-merous fls. ; C usu. united, A hypog. or epig., rarely united
to pets, at base, obdipl., or whorl before C not developed,
G i — oo, usu. before C when equal in number, sup. to inf., ov.
with i integ.
2. PRIMULALES. Fls. 5 or <? ? , reg., rarely •[-, 5— (rarely 4—00)-
merous, usu. with i whorl of epipet. sta., rarely also 5 opp. K.:
C usu. united, G apparently as many as C, sup. to inf., i-loc.
with oo — i ov. on basal or free-central plac.
PLUMBAGINALES. Shrubs, undershrubs or herbs with simple
1., often with water- or chalk-secreting glands and cpd. infl. of
$ Ms. ; C or (C), A in i whorl, G (5) with 5 stigs., i-loc. with
i ov. ; endosp. st-archy.
Fls. sympet. only; sta. sometimes oo , usu. in 3 — 2 whorls; fl. usu.
hypog. (Order 4).
CLETHRACEAE— PLUMB AGINACEAE xli
Sympetalae
1. Clethraceae : woody with alt. 1. and racemes of? reg., j-merous
obdipl. fls. ; C free, A ro hypog., G (3) each with GO ov. ; style
long with 3 stigs. ; caps, ^-valvecl ; endosp.
2. Pyrolaceae: evergr. or saprophytic herbs with alt. 1. and £ reg.
5-merous obdipl. fls, sol. or in racemes; C free or united, A
hypog., G (5 — 4) with oo ov. in each; caps, loculic. ; endosp.
fleshy.
3. Lennoaceae : root paras, with oo $ reg. 5 — oo -merous fls.; A = C,
G (6 — 14) each with 2 ov. and false partition ; drupe with 12 — 28
stones ; endosp.
4. Ericaceae : usu. undershrubs or shrubs with alt. opp. or whorled
usu. evergr. 1. and single or racemed ? 5 — 4-merous obdipl. fls.;
C rarely free, inserted with sta. on disc, anther loc. often with
projections, pollen in tetrads, (G) sup. or inf. with axile plac.
each with i — oo ov., style i with capitate stig.; berry, drupe,
caps. ; endosp.
5. Epacridaceae: shrubs or undershrubs with stiff entire sess. alt. 1.
and usu. racemes of 5 reg. 5 — 4-merous fls.; (C), A = C, epipet.
or at base of hypog. disc, thecae with common slit, G usu. (5)
each with i — oo ov. on axile plac., style i with capitate stig.;
caps, or drupe; endosp.
6. Diapensiaceae : undershrubs or woody herbs with $ reg. fls. ; K 5
or (5), C (5), A 10 obdipl., or <;, G (3) each with oo ov. on axile
plac., style i ; caps. ; endosp.
Theophrastaceae : woody with alt. exstip. 1. often crowded at ends
of stem or branches, and ? or 3 ? reg. rarely -|- fls.; K 5, C (5),
A 5 + 5 stds., G r-loc. with oo ov. on free-central or basal plac.;
drupe with oo — 2 seeds; endosp.
Myrsinaceae: woody with often evergr. entire alt. exstip. 1., and_§
or 3 ? reg. fls.; K 5, C (5), A 5 rarely with 5 stds., G to G,
i -loc. with co ov. on basal or free-central plac.; style i; drupe
with i or few seeds ; endosp.
Primulaceae: herbs with usu. alt. exstip. 1. and § reg. rarely •(• fls.;
K (5), C (5), A 5, epipet., anteposed, and rarely 5 stds., G rarely
|-inf., i-loc. with co ov. on free-central plac.; caps.; endosp.
i. Plumbaginaceae :
xlii D I COTS. EBENALES—CONTORTAE
B; C
4. EBENALES. Woody pi. with simple 1.; (C), A in 2—3 whorls,
or in i by abortion, rarely oo , G with axile plac. and several loc.
with i or few ov. in each.
i. Sapotineae: G completely divided into loc., each with
i ascending ov. with i integ. (fam. i).
2. Diospyrineae: G or ^r-inf. not chambered above; ov. with
i integs. (fams. 2 — 4).
C. Sympetaly the rule ; sta. always in i whorl ; union of cpls. sometimes
small; usu. hypogyny (Order 5).
5. CONTORTAE. Woody pi. or herbs with usu. opp. simple exstip.
1. and usu. 5 (rarely 2 — 6)-merous rls. ; usu. (C), rarely C or none,
usu. conv., with as many or fewer sta. usu. epipet. at base of C,
and G (2).
i. Oleineae: sta. 2, ov. with i integ. (fam. i).
2. Gentianineae : A = C, G i — 2-loc. usu. with oo ov. on axile
or parietal plac. with each i integ. (fams. 2 — •;).
SAPOTACEAE—ASCLEPIADACEAE xliii
Sapotaceae : woody with simple alt. 1., secretory passages, and usu.
£ fls. ; K 4 — 8 in two whorls, (C) as many in i whorl, or twice
in 2, sometimes with lat. or dorsal appendages, A in 2 or 3 whorls,
outer sometimes stds., (G) as many (or twice) as i whorl of sta. ,
each with i basal or axile ov. ; style i; berry; endosp. or o.
Ebenaceae : trees with -entire alt. rarely opp. exstip. 1., and usu.
<? ? fls., sol. or in few-fld. umbels, 3 — more-merous; K persistent,
C usu. conv. , A as many, or 2-more times as many, free or
united in bundles, G (2 — 16) each with i — 2 pend. ov. ; berry
with i or few seeds ; endosp. often ruminate.
Symplocaceae : woody pi. with alt. exstip. 1. and 5 j^merous fls.;
C = or twice K, ± united, A epipet. in i — 3 whorls, G sometimes
^-inf. (5 — 2) each with 2 — 4 pend. ov. ; style i; drupe; endosp.
Styracaceae : woody pi. with simple alt. 1. with stellate or scaly
hairs, and small or smallish ? fls.; K, C (5 — 4), A 10 — 8 united
at base or rarely into tube, G, rarely i-inf. (5 — 3) each with i or
few ov., 3 — 5-loc. below, i-loc. above; drupe, indeh. fr. or caps.,
with i or few seeds; endosp.
Oleaceae : woody, sometimes climbing, rarely herbs, with opp. or
whorled simple or pinnate exstip. 1., and cpd. infls. of$or<? ?
reg. 2 — 6-merous fls.; C 4 — -5 — 6 or o, free or united, imbr. or
valv., A 2 epipet. or hypog., G (2) each usu. with 2, rarely i or
4 — 8 axile ov. ; caps., berry or drupe; endosp. or o.
Loganiaceae : woody, rarely herbs, with opp. or whorled often slip.
1. and cymose umbels of $ or cf ? reg. fls.; K usu. imbr., C (4—
5 — oo ), valv., imbr., or conv., A = C or t, G (2) rarely more with
oo — i axile ov. and i style; caps.; endosp.
Gentianaceae : herbs, rarely shrubs with opp. entire exstip. 1. and
cymose infls. of usu. $ reg. 4 — j-merous fls.; K or (K), (C) usu.
conv., A as many, G (2) usu. with oo ov. in i-loc. ovary; caps.;
endosp.
Apocynaceae : woody or herbs with simple usu. opp. entire 1., and
latex, and cymose infls. of $ reg. 5 — 4-merous fls.; (C) usu. conv.,
A epipet., G (2) often only united by style; fr. various, endosperm
thin or o.
Asclepiadaceae : herbs or shrubby, often climbing, some succulent,
with opp. or whorled, rarely alt. exstip. 1., and £ reg. fls. sol. or
in cymose umbels; K 5, C (5), usu. conv., sometimes with ap-
pendages forming a corona, A 5 usu. united below, usu. with
appendages forming a corona, pollen usu. in pollinia with trans-
lators, G (2) enclosed in sta. tube, with oo rarely few or i pend.
ov., united by style above; fr. 2 follicles, seeds usu. hairy;
endosp.
xliv D I COTS. TUBIFLORAE
D; a
D. Fls. always sympetalous, with i whorl of sta., often •[• , with usu.
2 median cpls. fully united (Orders 6 — ro).
a. A", C hypogynous, with few exceptions (Orders 6, 7).
6. TUBIFLORAE. Usu. herbs, fls. typically with 4 isomerous
whorls or usu. with oligomerous G, and if -I- also oligomerous A;
sta. epipet. , ov. with i integ.
I. Convolvulineae: 1. usu. alt., fls. usu. reg.; cpls. with few
or 2 ov. with micropyle downwards; fr. rarely 4 nutlets
(fams. i, 2).
i. Boraginineae : as last, hut micropyle facing upwards; caps,
or drupe, or 4 nutlets (fams. 3, 4).
Verbenineae : 1. usu. opp. or whorled, fls. usu. •]• ; cpls. with
2, rarely i, ov. ; fr. drupe or drupe-like, or 4 nutlets
(fams. 5, 6).
Solanincae : fls. -|- or reg. usu. 5-merous; A 5 — 4 — 2, G
rarely (5), usu. (2) with usu. oo , rarely 2 — i ov. ; fr. usuT
caps., never splitting to base, rarely berry or drupe
(fams. 7—17).
A. Fr. splitting into 5 or many mericarps (fam. 7).
B. Fr. 2-, rarely 5 — oo -loc., or i-loc. (fams. 8 — 17).
i. Vascular bundles bicollateral (fam. 8).
2. Vascular bundles collateral (fams. 9 — 17).
i. G 2-loc. with oo to few ov. (fams. 9 — n).
CON VOL VULA CEAE—BIGNONIA CEAE xlv
1. Convolvulaceae : usu. herbs with alt. 1., often twining, usu. with
large $ reg. 5 — 4-merous fls. ; A epipet., G (2) rarely (3 — 5) each
with 2 basal erect ov. on axile plac. ; caps. ; endosp.
2. Polemoniaceae : usu. herbs with alt. or opp. exstip. 1. and ? usu. reg.
5-merous fls.; C usu. conv., G (3) rarely (2) or (5) each with
oo — i erect ov. ; caps.; endosp.
3. Hydrophyllaceae: herbs with alt. rarely opp. 1. and scorpioid cymes
of § reg. 5-merous fls.; A 5, G (2) each with oo — 2 sessile or pend.
ov.; caps.; endosp.
4. Boraginaceae : herbs or woody pi., often roughly hairy, with usu.
alt. simple 1., and scorpioid cymes of 5 reg. 5 (rarely more)-
merous fls.; G (2) each with 2 ov., 2-loc., usu. with false septum;
fr. drupaceous or of 4 nutlets; endosp. or none.
5. Verbenaceae: herbs or woody pi. with usu. opp. or whorled entire
or divided 1. and cymose umbels of $ usu. •[• 5 — 4 (rarely more)-
merous fls.; (K). (C) often 2-lipped, A usu. 4 didynamous, or 2,
G (2) rarely more, each with 2 ov., usu. 4-loc. by formation of
secondary septa, style i ; drupe or schizocarp; usu. no endosp.
6. Labiatae : herbs or shrubs with decussate or whorled exstip. 1. and
cymose infls. often condensed in the axils into seeming whorls of
$ -|- 5-merous fls.; K (5), C usu. 2-lipped, A 4 didynamous or 2
with or without 2 stds., G (2) each with 2 erect ov., infolded
between them; fr. of 4 nutlets; endosp. little or none.
7. Nolanaceae : herbs or undershrubs with alt. 1. and sol. or racemed
$ reg. fls.; K, C (=,), A 5, G (5) with oo ov., divided by long, or
transv. constrictions into i— j-ovuled sections; endosp.
8. Solanaceae: herbs or shrubs with alt. 1. and term. sol. or cymosely
umbelled 5 usu. reg. 5-merous fls.; A 5, G (2) obliquely placed,
each with oo — i ov. on axile plac., style j; berry or caps.;
endosp.
9. Scrophulariaceae : herbs or shrubs, rarely trees, with alt. opp. or
whorled 1., and variously arranged fls., never term., 5 , ± -I- , 5-
merous fls. ; A usu. 4 or 2, G (2) median with each co or few ov.
on axile plac., and i style; caps, or berry; endosp.
10. Bignoniaceae : woody pi. often climbing, with usu. opp. often cpd.
1. and showy ? •!• 5-merous fls., often in cpd. infls.; A 4 or 2,
sometimes with 3 — r stds., G (2) median with oo ov., 2- or i-loc.,
style i ; caps, or fleshy fir. ; no endosp.
xlvi DICOTS. TUBIFLORAE—RUBIALES
D; a; b; a
ii. G i-loc. with =t parietal plac. and oo ov. (fams.
12—15).
iii. G rarely 2-loc., usu. i-loc. with basal central plac.
and oc ov. (fam. 16).
iv. G i- or i-loc., in each i pend. ov. , or i pend. ov.
only (fam. 17).
5. Acanthineae: fls. usu. -I- , typically 5-merous; A 4 or 2,
G (2) with usu. oo ov.; caps, loculicidal to very base
(fam. 18).
6. Myoporineae: woody with alt. or opp. 1. and fls. reg. or -|- ,
5-merous; G (2) later 4-loc., each with 2 — 4 — oo ov.,
or (2 — oo ) each with i pend. ov. with micropyle upwards ;
drupe; endosp. thin or none (fam. 19).
7. Phryndneae : herbs, fls. •[• ; G i with i orthotr. ascending
ov. (fam. 20).
7. PLANTAGINALES. Usu. herbs, rarely shrubby, with usu. alt.
1.; fls. % ore? ? , reg., 4-merous; K (4), C (4), membranous, A 4,
epipet., G (2) or i, 4 — i-loc. with few or i anatr. ov. ; caps, or
nut; endosp.
b. P epigynous ( Orders 8 — 10).
a. Sta. free (Order 8).
8. RUBIALES. Woody pi. orjierbs with opp. usu. simple 1. and
usu. reg. 5 — 4-merous fls.; G i-(or more)-loc., each with oo — i
anatr. ov.
A. Sta. =C segments (fams. i — 3).
PEDALIACEAE—RUBIACEAE xlvii
11. Pedaliaceae : herbs with glandular hairs and opp. 1. (sometimes
alt. above) and axillary or racemed $ •]• 5-merous fls.; A 4 or 2,
G (2) rarely (3 — 4) or G, each with oo ov., 2— 4-loc. transv.
divided with axile plac. ; caps, or nut; thin endosp.
12. Martyniaceae: as last, but anther thecae spurred; G with 2 bilobed
parietal plac. ; caps.; racemes; thin endosp.
13. Orobanchaceae : paras, herbs with scaly 1. and term, or racemed
$ -l-5-merous fls.; C 2-lipped, A 4 didynamous, G(2), rarely (3),
each with 2 parietal plac. sometimes united in middle, and oo ov.,
i style; caps.; endosp.
14. Gesneriaceae : herbs or woody pi. with opp. simple 1. and showy
sol. or cymosely umbelled 5 • • 5-merous fls.; C 2-lipped, A 4 or
i with sometimes i — 3 stds., G to G (2), i-loc. with parietal plac.
and oo ov. ; caps, or berry ; endosp. or not.
15. Columelliaceae : woody pi. with opp. entire 1. and cymose umbels
of 5 nearly reg. 5 — 8-merous fls.; A 2, G (2) with co ov. on 2
parietal bilobed plac.; caps. 4-valved; endosp.
16. Lentibulariaceae : herbs, usu. of water or damp ground, with $ -I-
5-merous fls.; C 2-lipped. A usu. 2, G (2) usu. i-loc. with basal
free plac. and oo ov. ; caps. 2 — 4-valved, oo or i -seeded ; no
endosp.
17. Globulariaceae: herbs with rad. 1. and spherical heads or spikes of
5 5-merous -|- fls.; A 4 or i,G(i) i-loc. each with i ov., or i ov.
only, i style; i -seeded nut; endosp.
18. Acanthaceae: herbs or shrubs with opp. 1. and spikes, racemes or
cymose umbels of? -i- 5-merous fls.; K free or united, C reg. or
•|- , A 4 or 2, sometimes with i — 3 stds., G (2) median, each with
oo — 2 ov. ; caps, loculicidal to very base; seeds usu. with no
endosp. and with jaculators.
19. Myoporaceae :
20. Phrymaceae.:
i. Plantaginaceae :
8
Rubiaceae : herbs or woody pi. with decussate entire 1. and inter-
petiolar slips, sometimes = 1., and usu. $ reg. fls. in cymes often
condensed to heads, 5—4 (rarely more)-merous ; K usu. open,
C valv. or conv., G (2) each with i — oo ov., style i ; fr. various ;
endosp.
xlviii DICOTS. RUBIALES—CAMPANULATAE
D; b; a; /?
B. Sta. fewer than C segments, G always with only i fertile loc. and
i pend. ov. (fams. 4, 5).
P. Sta. close together or partly united (Orders 9, 10).
9. CUCURBITALES. Fls. typically 5-merous, usu. <T ? reg., with
cup-like axis; A 5 free, at_edge of axis, or each 2 united, or all
5 in a central synandrium, G usu. (3), 3-loc. usu. with oo ov. and
usu. forked stigs.; fr. berry-like, no endosp.
10. CAMPANULATAE. Usu. herbs, rarely woody, with typically
5-merous fls. with i whorl of sta._and usu. fewer cpls.; anthers
with 2 -loc. thecae, often united, G or G with several loc. and
oo — i ov. in each, or i-loc. with i ov.
CAPRIFOLIA CEAE— COMPOSITAE xlix
2. Caprifoliaceae : woody with opp. usu. exstip. 1. and £ reg. or -1-5-
merous fls.; (C), G (2 — 5) each with i — oo axile pend. ov.; fr.
usu. berry- or drupe-like ; endosp.
3. Adoxaceae: rhiz. herb; stems with 2 opp. 1. and 5 — 7-fld. cyme of
g homochlam. fls. (or with aborted K) ; term. fl. 4 (5)-, lat. 5 (6)-
merous, all with 2 bracteoles; A 4 — 5 — 6 split to base, G (3 — 4 — 5)
^-inf. each with i pend. ov.; drupe; endosp.
4. Valerianaceae : herbs, rarely shrubby, with opp. exstip. 1. and
cymose umbels or heads of^or<? ? fls. without plane of sym-
metry; K indistinct in fl., later enlarging to pappus, C (5) or
(3 — 4), often spurred at base, A u — 4, G" (3), i developed with
i pend. ov.; style i; no endosp.
5. Dipsacaceae: herbs or undershrubs with opp. exstip. 1. and cyjnose
heads or umbels of § usu. •(• fls. with epicalyx; A 4 or less, G (2),
i-loc. with r pend. ov. and i style; endosp.
i. Cucurbitaceae :
10
1. Campanulaceae : herbs or woody pi. usu. with alt. exstip. 1., latex,
and often showy $ reg. or -|- generous fls.; C usu. united, A free
or united with intr. anthers, G usu. (2 — 5) with oo ov., style i,
rarely i-loc. ; fr. caps, or berry-like ; endosp.
2. Goodeniaceae : herbs or shrubs with simple 1. and 5 usu. -|- 5-merous
fls.; A free or epipet., G usu. inf., 2- rarely i-loc. with i — 2 or
many ov. in each; style with pollen cup; fr. caps. -like; endosp.
3. Brunoniaceae : herb with rad. entire exstip. 1., and blue $ reg. 5-
merous fls. in heads ; C cylindrical, A 5 with united anthers, G
i, i-loc., style simple with pollen cup; no endosp.
4. Stylidiaceae : herbs with simple exstip. Land $ or cf ? usu. -|- 5-merous
fls.; C usu. united, A 3 — 2 free or united to style, with extr.
anthers, G (2) 2- or i-loc.; fr. septicidal or indeh.; endosp.
5. Calyceraceae : herbs or undershrubs with alt. exstip. 1. and ? or 3 ?
reg. or-|- 4 — 5-merpus fls. in heads surrounded by bracts; A united
but anthers free, G i -loc. with i pend. ov. ; style i ; little endosp.
6. Compositae : herbs, shrubs oY rarely trees with usu. alt., rarely opp.
1. and 5 or .? ? reg. or -|- 5-merous fls. in heads or short spikes,
with invol. ; K usu. repres. by hairs of pappus, C often •!• , 2-Hpped
or strap-shaped, A at base epipet., anthers intr. united, G (2)
median, i-loc. with i erect ov., and i style with 2 stigs. ; achene
no endosp.
w. 49
SYSTEM OF BE NTH AM AND HOOKER,
1862—93.
I. DICOTYLEDONES (as above).
I. Polypetalae (fl. usually with two whorls of perianth, the inner
polyphyllous : exceptions as in Engler's system) :
SERIES I. THALAMIFLORAE. Sepals usu. distinct and
separate, free from ovary; petals i-, i- to oo -seriate, hypog. ; sta.
hypog., rarely inserted on a short or long torus or on a disc ; ovary
superior.
Order i. Ranales (sta. rarely definite; cpls. free or immersed in
torus, very rarely united ; micropyle usu. inferior ; embryo minute in
fleshy albumen :
i. Ranunculaceae. 2. Dilleniaceae. 3. Calycanthaceae. 4. Mag-
noliaceae. 5. Anonaceae. 6. Menispermaceae. 7. Berberideae.
8. Nymphaeaceae.
Order 2. Parietales (sta. definite or oo ; cpls. united into a i-loc.
ovary with parietal placentae, rarely spuriously 2- or more-loc. by pro-
longation of placentae) :
9. Sarraceniaceae. 10. Papaveraceae. ii. Cruciferae. 12. Cap-
parideae. 13. Resedaceae. 14. Cistineae. 15. Violarieae. 16.
Canellaceae. 17. Bixineae.
Order 3. Polygallnae (K and C 5, rarely 4 or 3 ; sta. as many or
twice as many as petals; ovary 2-, rarely i- or more-loc.; endosperm
fleshy, rarely absent ; herbs or shrubs with exstip. 1.) :
1 8. Pittosporeae. 19. Tremandreae. 20. Polygaleae. 21. Voohy-
siaceae.
Order 4. Caryophyllinae (fl. regular; K 2 — 5, rarely 6 ; petals usu.
as many; sta. as many or twice as many, rarely more or fewer; ovary
i-loc. or imperfectly 2 — 5-loc. ; placenta free-central, rarely parietal;
embryo usu. curved in floury albumen) :
22. Frankeniaceae. 23. Caryophylleae. 24. Portulaceae. 25.
Tamariscineae.
Order 5. Guttiferaks (fl. regular; K and C usu. 4—5, imbr.; sta.
usu. oo ; ovary 3— co -loc., rarely 2-loc. or of i cpl. ; placentae on inner
angles of loculi):
26. Elatineae. 27. Hypericineae. 28. Guttiferae. 29. Tern-
stroemiaceae. 30. Dipterocarpeae. 31. Chlaenaceae.
Order 6. Malvales (fl. rarely irregular ; K 5, rarely 2 — 4, free or
united, valvate or imbr. ; petals as many or o ; sta. usu. oo , mona-
delphous; ovary 3 — co -loc., rarely of i cpl.; ovules in inner angles of
loculi) :
32. Malvaceae. 33. Sterculiaceae. 34. Tiliaceae.
BENTHAM-HOOKER SYSTEM li
SERIES II. DISCIFLORAE. Sepals distinct or united, free or
adnate to ovary ; disc usu. conspicuous as a ring or cushion, or spread
over the base of the calyx-tube, or confluent with the base of the ovary,
or broken up into glands ; sta. usu. definite, inserted upon or at the
outer or inner base of the disc ; ovary superior.
Order 7. Geraniales (fls. often irregular ; disc usu. annular, adnate to
the sta. or reduced to glands, rarely o ; ovary of several cpls., syncarpous
or sub-apocarpous ; ovules i — 2, rarely oo , ascending or pendulous ;
raphe usu. ventral) :
35. Lineae. 36. Humiriaceae. 37. Malpighiaceae. 38. Zygo-
phylleae. 39. Geraniaceae. 40. Rutaceae. 41. Simarubeae. 42.
Ochnaceae. 43. Burseraceae. 44. Meliaceae. 45. Chailletiaceae.
Order 8. Olacales (fl. regular, 5 or unisex. ; calyx small ; disc free,
cupular or annular, rarely glandular or o ; ovary entire, i — oo -loc. ; ovules
i — 3 in each loc., pend. ; raphe dorsal, integ. confluent with the nucellus ;
endosp. usu. copious, fleshy ; embryo small ; shrubs or trees ; leaves alt.,
simple, exstip.) :
46. Olacineae. 47. Ilicineae. 48. Cyrilleae.
Orders). Celastrales (fl. regular, ?; corolla hypo- or peri-gynous ;
disc tumid, adrwate to base of calyx-tube or lining it; sta. = petals or
fewer, rarely twice as many, perig. or inserted outside the disc or on its
edge; ovary usu. entire; ovules i — 2 in each loc., erect with ventral
raphe ; leaves simple, except in fain. 52) :
49. Celastrineae. 50. Stackhousieae. 51. Rhamneae. 52. Am-
pelideae.
Order 10. Sapindales (fl. often irregular and unisex. ; disc tumid,
adnate to base of calyx or lining its tube ; sta. perig. or inserted upon
the disc or between it and the ovary, usu. definite; ovary entire, lobed
or apocarpous ; ovules i — 2 in each loc. usu. ascending with a ventral
raphe, or reversed, or pend. from a basal funicle, rarely oo horizontal ;
seed usu. exalb. ; embryo often curved or crumpled ; shrubs or trees,
1. usu. compound) :
53. Sapindaceae. 54. Sabiaceae. 55. Anacardiaceae.
Anomalous fains, or rather genera :
56. Coriarieae. 57. Moringeae.
SERIES III. CAL YCIFLORAE. Sepals united, rarely free,
often adnate to ovary ; petals i -seriate, peri- or epi-gynous ; disc adnate
to base of calyx, rarely tumid or raised into a torus or gynophore ; sta.
perig., usu. inserted on or beneath the outer margin of the disc: ovary
often inferior.
Order 11. Resales (fl. usu. $, regular or irregular; cpls. i or more,
usu. quite free in bud, sometimes variously united afterwards with the
calyx-tube or enclosed in the swollen top of the peduncle ; styles usu.
distinct) :
58. Connaraceae. 59. Leguminosae. 60. Rosaceae. 61. Saxi-
frageae. 62. Crassulaceae. 65. Droseraceae. 64. Hamamelideae.
65. Bruniaceae. 66. Halorageae.
Order 12. Myrtales (fl. regular or sub-regular, usu. ?; ovary syn-
carpous, usu. inferior ; style undivided, or very rarely styles free ;
placentae axile or apical, rarely basal ; 1. simple, usu. quite entire,
rarely 3-foliolate in fam. 68) :
49—2
Hi BENTHAM-HOOKER SYSTEM
67. Rhizophoraceae. 68. Combretaceae. 69. Myrtaceae. 70.
Melastomaceae. 71. Lythrarieae. 72. Onagrarieae.
Order 13. Passiforales (fl. usu. regular, $ or unisex.; ovary usu.
inferior, syncarpous, i-loc. with parietal placentae, sometimes 3- or
more-loc. by the produced placentae ; styles free or connate) :
73. Samyclaceae. 74. Loaseae. 75. Turneraceae. 76. Passi-
floreae. 77. Cucurbitaceae. 78. Begoniaceae. 79. Datisceae.
Order 14. Ficoidales (fl. regular or sub-regular; ovary syncarpous,
inferior to superior, i-loc. with parietal, or i — oo-loc. with axile or
basal placentae; embryo curved, with endosp., or cyclical, or oblique
with no endosp.) :
80. Cacteae. 81. Ficoideae.
Order 15. Umbellales (fl. regular, usu. $; sta. usu. definite; ovary
inferior, i — 2 — oo-loc.; ovules solitary, pend. in each loc. from its
apex; styles free or united at base; seeds with endosp.; embryo usu.
minute) :
82. Umbelliferae. 83. Araliaceae. 84. Cornaceae.
II. Gamopetalae (fl. usu. with two whorls of perianth, the inner
gamophyllous ; exceptions as in Engler's system) :
SERIES I. INFERAE. Ovary inferior; sta. lisu. as many as
corolla-lobes.
Order i. Rubiales (fl. regular or irregular; sta. epipet. ; ovary
2 — oo-loc., with i — oo ovules in each loc.):
85. Caprifoliaceae. 86. Rubiaceae.
Order i. Asterales (fl. regular or irregular; sta. epipet.; ovary
i-loc., i-ovuled, sometimes > i-loc. but with only i ovule):
87. Valerianeae. 88. Dipsaceae. 89. Calycereae. 90. Com-
positae.
Order 3. Campanales (fl. usu. irregular; sta. usu. epig. ; ovary
2 — 6-loc., with usu. oo ovules in each loc.) :
91. Stylidieae. 92. Goodenovieae. 93. Campanulaceae.
SERIES II. HETEROMERAE. Ovary usu. superior; sta.
epipet. or free from corolla, opp. or alt. to its segments, or twice as
many, or oo ; cpls. >2.
Order 4. Ericales (fl. usu. regular and hypog. ; sta. as many or
twice as many as petals ; ovary i — oo -loc. with i — oo ovules in each loc.;
seeds minute) :
94. Ericaceae. 95. Vaccinieae. 96. Monotropeae. 97. Epa-
crideae. 98. Diapensiaceae. 99. Lennoaceae.
Order 5. Primulales (corolla usu. regular and hypog., sta. usu. = and
opp. to corolla-lobes; ovary i-loc. with free-central or basal placenta
and i — oo ovules) :
100. Plumbagineae. 101. Primulaceae. 102. Myrsineae.
Order 6. Ebenales (corolla usu. hypog. ; sta. usu. more than corolla-
lobes, or if as many, then opposite to them, except in 103, often oo ;
ovary i — oo-loc.; ovules usu. few ; trees or shrubs) :
103. Sapotaceae. 104. Ebenaceae. 105. Styraceae.
SERIES Iff. BICARPELLATAE. Ovary usu. superior ; sta.
as many as or fewer than corolla-lobes, alt. to them ; cpls. 2, rarely
i or 3.
BENTHAM-HOOKER SYSTEM liii
Order 7. Gentianales (corolla regular, hypog. ; sta. epipet. ; 1. gene-
rally opp.):
106. Oleaceae. 107. Salvadoraceae. 108. Apocynaceae. 109.
Asclepiadaceae. no. Loganiaceae. in. Gentianaceae.
Order 8. Polemoniales (corolla regular, hypog.; sta. = corolla-lobes,
epipet.; ovary i — 5-loc. ; 1. generally alt.) :
112. Polemoniaceae. 113. Hydrophyllaceae. 114. Boragineae.
115. Convolvulaceae. 116. Solanaceae.
Order 9. Personates (fl. usu. very irregular ; corolla hypog., often
2-lipped ; sta. generally fewer than corolla-lobes, usu. 4, didynamous,
or 2 ; ovary 1—2- or rarely 4-loc. ; ovules usu. oo ) :
117. Scrophularineae. nS. Orobanchaceae. 119. Lentibularieae.
120. Columelliaceae. 121. Gesneraceae. 122. Bignoniaceae. 123.
Pedalineae. 124. Acanthaceae.
Order 10. Lamiales (corolla usu. 2-lipped, hypog., rarely regular ;
sta. as in preceding; ovary 2 — 4-loc.; ovules solitary in loc., or rarely > i
in fams. 125 and 127 ; fruit a drupe or nutlets) :
125. Myoporineae. 126. Selagineae. 127. Verbenaceae. 128.
Labiatae.
Anomalous Fam.
129. Plantagineae.
III. Monochlamydeae or Incompletae (fl. usu. with one whorl of
perianth, commonly sepaloid, or none) :
SERIES I. CUR VEMBR YA E. Terrestrial plants with usu. § fls. ;
stat generally = perianth-segments ; ovule usu. solitary; embryo curved
in floury endosp.
130. Nyctagineae. 131. Illecebraceae. 132. Amarantaceae. 133.
Chenopodiaceae. 134. Phytolaccaceae. 135. Batideae. 136. Poly-
gonaceae.
SERIES II. MULTIOVULATAE AQUATfCAE. Aquatic
plants with syncarpous ovary and oo ovules.
137. Podostemaceae.
SERIES HI. MUL TIO VULA TAE TERRESTRES. Terres-
trial plants with syncarpous ovary and oo ovules.
138. Nepenthaceae. 139. Cytinaceae. 140. Aristolochieae.
SERIES IV. MICREMBRYAE. Ovary syn- or apo-carpous ;
ovules usu. solitary; embryo very small, surrounded by endosp.
141. Piperaceae. 142. Chloranthaceae. 143. Myristiceae. 144.
Monimiaceae.
SERIES V. DAPHNALES. Ovary usu. of i cpl. ; ovules soli-
tary or few ; perianth perfect, sepaloid, in i or 2 whorls ; sta. perig.
145. Laurineae. 146. Proteaceae. 147. Thymelaeaceae. 148.
Penaeaceae. 149. Elaeagnaceae.
SERIES VI. ACHLAMYDOSPOREAE. Ovary i-loc., 1—3-
ovuled ; ovules not apparent till after fert. ; seed with endosp., but no
testa, adnate to receptacle or pericarp.
150. Loranthaceae. 151. Santalaceae. 152. Balanophoreae.
SERIES VII. UNISEXUALES. Fls. unisex. ; ovary syncarpous
or of i cpl. ; ovules solitary or 2 per cpl. ; endosp. or none ; perianth
sepaloid or much reduced or absent.
liv BENTHAM-HOOKER SYSTEM
153. Euphorbiaceae. 154. Balanopseae. 155. Urticaceae. 156.
Platanaceae. 157. Leitnerieae. 158. Juglandeae. 159. Myricaceae.
1 60. Casuarineae. 161. Cupuliferae.
SERIES VIII. ANOMALOUS FAMILIES. Unisex, fams. of
doubtful or unknown affinities. ••
162. Salicaceae. 163. Lacistemaceae. 164. Empetraceae. 165.
Ceratophylleae.
II. MONOCOTYLEDON ES (as in Engler).
SERIES I. MICROSPERMAE. Inner perianth petaloid ;
ovary inferior with 3 parietal or rarely axile placentae ; seeds minute,
exalb.
169. Hydrocharideae. 170. Burmanniaceae. 171. Orchideae.
SERIES II. EPIGYNAE. Perianth partly petaloid ; ovary usu.
inferior ; endosp. abundant.
172. Scitamineae. 173. Bromeliaceae. 174. Haemodoraceae.
175. Irideae. 176. Amaryllideae. 177. Taccaceae. 178. Diosco-
reaceae.
SERIES III. CORONARIEA E. Inner perianth petaloid ; ovary
usu. free, superior ; endosp. abundant.
179. Roxburghiaceae. 180. Liliaceae. 181. Pontederiaceae.
182. Philydraceae. 183. Xyrideae. 184. Mayacaceae. 185. Comme-
linaceae. 186. Rapateaceae.
SERIES IV. CALYCIlVAE. Perianth sepaloid, herbaceous or
membranous ; ovary &c. as in III.
187. Flagellarieae. 188. Juncaceae. 189. Palmae.
SERIES V. NUDIFLORAE. Perianth none, or represented by
hairs or scales ; cpl. i or several syncarpous ; ovary superior ; ovules
i — co ; endosp. usu. present.
190. Pandaneae. 191. Cyclanthaceae. 192. Typhaceae. 193.
Aroideae. 194. Lemnaceae.
SERIES VI. APOCARPAE. Perianth in i or 2 whorls, or none;
ovary superior, apocarp. ; no endosp.
195. Triurideae. 196. Alismaceae. 197. Naiadaceae.
SERIES VII. GLUM ACE A E. Fls. solitary, sessile in the axils
of bracts and arranged in heads or spikelets with bracts ; perianth of
scales, or none; ovary usu. i-loc., i-ovuled; endosp.
198. Eriocauleae. 199. Centrolepideae. 200. Restiaceae. 201.
Cyperaceae. 202. Gramineae.
INDEX TO ORDERS AND GROUPS OF
HIGHER RANK.
Achlamydosporeae, liii
Apocarpae, liv
Archichlamydeae, x
Aristolochiales, xiv
Asterales, Hi
Balanopsidales, x
Batidales, xii
Bicarpellatae, Hi
Calycinae, liv
Campanales, Hi
Campanulatae, xlviii
Caryophyllinae, 1
Celastrales, li
Centrospermae, xiv
Contortae, xlii
Coronarieae, liv
Cucurbitales, xlviii
Curvembryae, liii
Daphnales, liii
Dicotyledones, x, 1
Disciflorae, li
Ebenales, xlii, Hi
Epigynae, liv
Ericales, xl, Hi
Fagales, xii
Farinosae, iv
Ficoidales, Hi
Gamopetalae, Hi
Garryales, x
Gentianales, liii
Geraniales, xxii, li
Glumaceae, liv
Glumiflorae, iv
Guttiferales, 1
Helobiae, ii
Heteromerae, Hi
Incompletae, liii
Inferae, Hi
Juglandales, x
Julianiales, xii
Lamiales, liii
Leitneriales, x
Liliiflorae, vi
Malvales, xxx, 1
Micrembryae, liii
Microspermae, viii, liv
Monochlamydeae, liii
Monocotyledones, ii, liv
Multiovulatae, liii
Myricales, x
Myrtales, li
Myrtiflorae, xxxvi
Nudiflorae, liv
Olacales, li
Opuntiales, xxxvi
Pandales, xxii
Pandanales, ii
Parietales, xxx, 1
Passiflorales, Hi
Personatae, liii
Piperales, x
Plantaginales, xlvi
Plumbaginales, xl
Polemoniales, liii
Polygalinae, 1
Polygonales, xiv
Polypetalae, 1
Primulales, xl, Hi
Principes, iv
Proteales, xii
Ranales, xvi, 1
Rhamnales, xxx
Rhoeadales, xviii
Resales, xx, li
Rubiales, xlvi, Hi
Salicales, x
Santalales, xii
Sapindales, xxvi, li
Sarraceniales, xx
Scitamineae, viii
Spathiflorae, iv
Sympetalae, xl
Synanthae, iv
Thalamiflorae, 1
Triuridales, ii
Tubiflorae, xliv
Umbellales, Hi
Umbelliflorae, xxxviii
Unisexuales, liii
Urticales, xii
Verticillatae, x
CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY
J. E. PEACE, M.A.,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11